nasi’ 
renege tome neers weenie 


eeaontace te tenna teh san 
iene reeteiminreietete ge sieinrene 


ieee 


Spinner 


Mal hete 
Canty 


* 
Mant ee 
ant 


DERAR AIRE IN TT OF LHE INTHRIOR 


MONOGRAPHS 


OF THE 


UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 


J if 


WEO) bal WEIS) 2 oC by WEIL 


Part 2b eb eae 


WASHINGTON 
GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE 
1905 


.) 
IQsqot 


UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 


CHARLES D. WALCOTT, Direcror 


STATUS 


OF THE 


MESOZOIC FLORAS OF THE UNITED STATES 


Sani @ @eNeDr a2 eAt set aey 


BY 


LESTER F. WARD | 


WITH THE COLLABORATION OF 


Wiiram M. Fonrainr, ArrHur Brepins, AND G. R. WreLanp 
9 b) 


earth. ee 


WASHINGTON 
GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE 


1905 


/ CONTENTS. 


Page. 

Lerrer or TRANSMITTAL, By C. W. HAYES..-.--.------------------ ++ 22-22-2222 eter ree 11 
Parr I. Tue TRIASSIC FLORA (CONTINUED)--..-------------------------- 222-20 errr ttre 13 
The Older Mesozoic of Arizona>....--..-.-.--------+----------------- +--+ +--+ 2+ ++ ---2----- 13 
Stratigraphical relations of the Older Mesozoic deposits of NTA ON Bers eee ee eee aes 16 
The Moencopie formation -.-.---------------------------- +--+ +--+ +022 2522-777 18 
The Shinarump formation. ....--------------.-+++---------- +--+ +--+ 2222522272 --- 19 
Mhyeulnthodendrommmembers a5 see se ise sees eae meatal eels ea aml= ela 20 
OMA IbatoRo mamas aos soko brass ecdneos co ceoo ee esopeDmsasen sa peso boce san 22 

The Painted Desert formation... ..-:-.--.----------------------------------+------ 27 
Paleontological relations......-....-.-------------------- +--+ 22-5222 2 25s ee rere 28 
The Moencopie formation ..-..-..----------------------- +--+ +--+ +2222 2222-7 ----- 29 

The Shinarump formation. 2222. --.:------2---2-=22--22----- == === 222 30 

The Painted Desert formation ....-.-.-.-.-.-----------------+--------+---------- 37 

Riya... Soo sae een Us Ss be deen ce pneuee dacs co be cueeda Sonn ae asor poDeearadE sons eas 37 
Section I. Canyon of the Little Colorado........--------------------+-+-+-+-+------- 37 
Section II. Moencopie Wash..:...-------.-------++-+-----------+ +2227 22-2 227- >>> 38 
Section III. The lower Little Colorado Valley. ..-.--------------------------------- 39 
Section LV.) Winslow--2.- -5-=----22---- 2-2-2 2522s oe eheeess 40 
Shas We lbauonbe Wee iGsescesena cone sassoueceeese cecoerocn sssecues an cesaecdee 3 42 
Section VI. The Petrified Forest..:-.-.-.-.-.-----------=-+-----------------=---:-- 42 
Section VII. Red Butte... ..---- a Salen ee ba bres Myths ee NS aR ene yt et on 43 
Section VIII. The geological column.-_....----.----+-------+------+---------- +--+ 43 
Parr Il. THe JURASSIC FLORA+(CONTINUED)..-.-.------------------------ +--+ ++ 22222-7772 -- 77> 47 
Mhewurassicilora of Oregons. 26-2 = sc aa= is Se fale ect 47 
The Jurassic flora of Douglas County, Oreg., by William M. Fontaine.......-...----------- 48 
Descriptions of the species... ....----------------------+2+ +2222 ee cere rr scree 53 

Other plant-bearing beds in the Jurassic, or forming the transition to the Lower Cretaceous-.- - - - 145 
Report of Professor Fontaine on the collections from the beds above named -...----------- 148 

1. Plants from Curry County, Oreg....----.------------------------4+2+-------- 77° 148 

2. Plants from Herendeen Bay, Alaska ....-.-.----------------------------------- 152 
3. Plants from the Copper River region, Alaska. -..--.------------------------------- 152 

4. Plants from the vicinity of Cape Lisburne, Alaska.......------------------------- 153 

5. Plants from northern California_......-.---------------------+------------------ 176 

6. Plants from northern Montana..........-.-----+-------+-----+---++---5----+---->- 177 
7. Plants from Slate Springs, Monterey coast, California.-...----.------------------- 178 

5 


6 CONTENTS. 


Part I].—Tue Jurassic rLora—Continued. 


On the foliage of the Jurassic cycads of the genus Cycadella, by G. R. Wieland...._____- 
Jurassicrey.cads from thei Black seal] sassy it sree tenet ese msec ea iy oe ic ee eee 
Wield notes: by GR. . Wieland 2") eat este ey gee eee oe 


NotexongHiremontisrcollectiom ss pasa nie mee a een nan asec cele ie i eee eaie gees 


Notes on some fossil plants from the Shasta group of California and Oregon, by William M. 
Hontaine 3 ia 3ies 0 Sie neat nee seme yt eee nee ee etn eter india tance oe Ne aR 


Hlorayot the: Kootamieytorm ati onsse t= a5 ieee eee ieee eee eu ee 

: Notes on some Lower Cretaceous (Kootanie ) plants from Montana, by William M. Fontaine. 
Flora of the Lakota formation of the Black Hills..................._...2....-...-..- 
Notes on the stratigraphy and paleontology of the Black Hills rim, by G. R. Wieland 


Blorayofsche Mri ty forma trom te se pape git ae espera eee ee ee ee ge ed 


Stratigraphical position and general nature of the Maryland cyeads, by Arthur Bibbins - 
Description’ ofthe species=:- 520 seni date eee nie ecto i epee tee 
Recent collections of fossil plants from the Older Potomac of Virginia and Maryland... .___. 
Report on various collections of fossil plants from the Older Potomac of V irginia and Mary- 
Jeni ayy. Waltermae Mie sH om Gevirve ae 5s lee en eee eee eee 


Tntroduction®:\<25 5: ees sigs Ay etce Me tieieo nie ean an re one ee ein wy ae 


Hossiliplants|from the: James! Rivers) + ssa 2 ee ey ee 


Mossil| plants from ‘the Colchester road... 2222.) 
Fossil plants from White House Bluff and Mount Vernon (Brooke beds) _..___ 
Hossiliplantsbirom\ Mounts Vern ome ss se sees ia erin eee ce een 
Hossilyplants irony lel seo] elena ss see mnt ee eet ore Cae eee ne 


Hossilplants/from/Chinkapin Hollow---5-2222-29 0-222 5) 2 
Localities in the District of Columbia....02.---2.) 2. Sead eas 


CONTENTS. 7 


Parr III. Tue Creracrous FLoRA—Continued. Page. 
Flora of the Older Potomac formation—Continued. 
Recent collections of fossil plants from the Older Potomac of Virginia and Maryland—Cont’d. 
Report on various collections of fossil plants from the Older Potomac, ete.—Continued. 


Localities in the District of Columbia—Continued. 


Fossil plants from the new reservoir...-..----------+-+++-+--+-------- 00 0707- 516 
Fossil plants from Terra Cotta..-...--------------+ 22-22-2222 222 c tcc ee 519 
Fossil plants from Ivy City....-.---------------+-++--++22---- 25 cc corr cree 519 
Fossil plants from Langdon. -.-.-----------+---++-++++2-2-- 222500 r rrr crt 519 
Generallremarks sees sarees oar erste eats eorn ici mietee elias 525 

Fossil plants from the Queens Chapel road....---.-.--------++-+----------- 527 
Localities in Maryland2:-.....---.------++---2+-------2--2- 2222 certs toro ro 527 


Fossil plants from Rosiers Bluft..-..----------------+-+++-2+2+-2 22000-0007 527 


Fossil plants from Riverdale...-..-..-------------- ++ +++ 25 22-rer rr crcrte 533 
Fossil plants from near Berwyn. --.---- - NE hak Joe SEE BECO BER EGNCOSaCSe 534 
Fossil plants from the Bewley estate. ....-.-----------+-++---+-++-++--777 77> 534 
Fossil plants from Muirkirk......--.-----------------+++-++2222-- 25-0000 534 
Fossil plants from Contee.....--------------+----- 22 rere rere cect cc ct 537 
Fossil plants from Arlington..----.-----------------+-++-2--22-250 20 rrcr cr cce 537 

Age of the Arlington beds.....---.---------------+-2-+22 2225-20200 07- 542 

Fossil plants from Hanover. .-.-------------------++--+ 22-22-2222 70 cr rre 543 
Fossil plants from the Howard Brown estate..--..------------------------- 544 
Fossil plants from Reynolds’s ore pit ...--------------+-+--++++-+---------7 77> 544 
Fossil plants from German’s iron mine....------------++++-2++ 22-22-0200 545 
Fossil plants from Hobbs’s iron mine ....--------------+++--++-++--+------- 545 
Fossil plants from Tiptop...---------------- +--+ +++ 22e22e22 secre ere 545 
Fossil plants from Vinegar Hill....---.---------------+-+++++------------> 547 
Fossil plants from Soper Hall........-----------------+-++--++++-- 2-77-77 --- 554 
Fossil plants from Lansdowne... ------------------++-+-+++22-25 2222-57-77 > 556 
Fossil plants from Federal Hill. .-.-.-.-------------+-+++-+-+-+ 22-2707 --- 556 
Age of the Federal Hill beds. ..--.----------------------+++----------- 566 

Fossil plants from Union tunnel... -.-------------+--+++--++++2+----------- 570 
Fossil plants from Springfield. .....---------------+-+-+++++-+-+-2--------- 571 
Fossil plants from Stemmers Run....-.-------+++++++++-+2+-7 0220 rees crore 571 
Fossil plants from Broad Creek....-----------------+-+-+++2+-22+--------- 572 
Fossil plants from Plum Creek......------------------+-+2-- 25222027 -5----- 572 
Fossil plants from Muddy Creek... .------------------++-+++++-++--------- 572 
Fossil plants from Locust or Poplar Point..-.-..-----.--------------------- 573 
Fossil plants from Grays Hill........-----------------+-+-+++-+-++-+------- 573 
General remarks and conclusions. ...----------------------------------- 77 77-7- 574 
Correlation of the Potomac formation in Virginia and Maryland ....-.---------------- 580 
Table of distribution of Potomac plants.....-.-.-.--2:--------------------+-- 582-689 
Amalysis of thertaplese sen cao etter cers oie nine ofa ie 590 
Columnar section of the Potomac formation.s4.-....---2+-------------------- 997-598 


ALND ee aa se es a nen, aah Sa oy ayn May erate oye svaceye\cfareteiol =\= cietelelsiela.s/s/e.eie\s)iaimiais\s mics) 601 


ILLUSTRA TT ONS: 


FIGURES, IN PART I. 


Page. 
Fre. 1. Section of the canyon of the Little Colorado, Arizona .....-.----------------------------- 38 
2 Secviony ofstheMoencopie Wi asbseAmi Zon aie so eee sapere satya een ep tapes sa cuee ats) = cee ayafay Sake sie eel 39 
3. Section of the lower Little Colorado Valley, Arizona ....-.2.-....-.---------------------- 41 
AS SE CULONEUNTOUS LM WVAIINS1O Nyy ATEL OT Bese epee seuss ele tay ge oe ee reyeec ee eye yeie ded siesta aye ola 41 
Ommechion mean Ierouxs Wash, vATIZON sree sete) ee easels aie eee 42 
6. Section through the Petrified Forest of Arizona..-.:......2.-.-.-.----------------------- 43 
Me SeCLIONLOLARe dab ub tee acme epee etme casing, peanut Alaa o wis) BROMUS eae sa Nes al Uen Lona aie oes abe Git 44 
8. Geological column of the Older Mesozoic of Arizona. ......-..-....----------------------- 45 
9. Section of Cow Creek, Nickel Mountain, and Buck Peak, Douglas County, Oreg.--...-.-.-.-- 47 
10. Potomac exposure on Sixteenth street, Washington, D. C..........-.-.-.-------- erage 387 
De Columnanisectiontof the; Potomac) formation2 3.2 ese. sca= sss ss saeco] eee mie ne om 598 
PLATES, IN PART Il. 

- Plate 
@oniferoussplantsifromipheyUrias) or eAwiZOM acy ep ses oe ere areas Serer sarees stereo I-III 
Sketch map of the Little Colorado Valley, Arizona, and adjacent regions.........-..--------- Iv 
Sketch map of the Buck Mountain region and Cow Creek Valley, Douglas County, Oreg -.------ - Vv 
Jurassiculivenwonrisrandetermsimon Oreo ote see ee pee a er ete eee ere ee eer pmere vi 
Jurassiciernsiiroml Oreo omens hk ee eae segue Mes arene wee biel SEN ee Obie ae aja ew icone acer Mesa VII-XIV 
Jurassic ernsjandel quisetantroml Oregons seme ees oe ese ene este ee er XV 
durassicicy cadsirombe@regonee sey sys er ee ean opera eee ele eens eee XVI-XXVIII 
Jurassic cycads|and Walliamsonias trom) Oregon 92232-20222 2222 2235-2. eee ee XXIX 
Jurassic: Gimelkcostiromy Orem OM repress a oe ee ge ee a tare te ares ys er eee sere XXX-XXXIII 
Jurassic Gingkoaces and Taxacex from Oregon-.........-.---------------+----------+----- XXXIV 
Jurassic conifers from Oregon ey ae ata as eae Ht ena OR ar re a ee I A a Se XXXV, XXXVI 
Miscellaneous Jurassic plants from Oregon. .----.-. +--+ +. 2222225 see ee ee ne eee eee XXXVII 
Jurasso-Cretaceous plants from: Oregon and» Alaska: -aasje- hese nee ee eee ese eer are XXXVI 
Jurasso-Cretaceous ferns from Cape Lisburne, Alaska........-...-.-.-------+------++-----++- XXXIX-XLUI 
Jurasso-Cretaceous cycads and Gingkoacez from Cape Lisburne, Alaska..........--..------- XLIV 
Jurasso-Cretaceous conifers from Alaska, Montana, and California ..............------------ XLV 


10 ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Plate. 
UTASSICCy,Cads ro naw Way ONIN yap renee cease eee ee ee ears eee eee eee XLVI-LXUL 
Sketch map showing fossil localities of the Shasta formation of California -.....-.-.-.-.--- LXIV 
Ferns from the Shasta formation of California and Oregon _..-.--.--..------------------ LXV-LXVI 
Cycads from the Shasta formation of California and Oregon -.....-.---.----------------- LXVII 
Cycads and conifers from the Shasta formation of California and Oregon .............----- LXVILI 
Conifers and dicotyledons from the Shasta formation of California and Oregon .....--.----- LXIX 
Cycadean trunk from the Shasta formation of California .-...-.......-...---------.----- LXX 
Ferns from the Kootanie formation of Montana ............--...-.-.--..--------------- LXXI 
Equiseta and cycads from the Kootanie formation of Montana -.........-..--.-.---.----- LXXII 
Cycads and conifers from the Kootanie formation of Montana and the Lakota formation 
of: South Dako tarstes esse sa fo 4S sere ate Sof mee Nee ree Sera Te ee LXXIII 
Exposure of the Potomac formation on Ontario avenue, Washington, D. C_..-.-..--...--- LXXIV 
Exposure of the Potomac formation on Kansas avenue, Washington, D.C...-.....-..---- LXXV 
Exposure of the Potomac formation on Sixteenth street, Washington, D. C_...........--- LXXVI 
Exposures of the Potomac formation at Terra Cotta, D.C ....-.........-.2222222222222-- LXXVII 
Exposures of the Potomac formation at Freestone, Virginia... ..-----.-.-.-----.-.----- LXXVII 
Exposures of the Potomac formation on Back Lick Run, Virginia ....--.-.....-------.--- LXNIX 
Map of the Potomac terrane in Maryland, the District of Columbia, and adjacent parts of 
Wit abihy sone s oj Seagoseas soecge sees se so Rsa sda ca sa se esee be ese oepasoce sseResaaee Soe LXXX 
Cycad trunk and silicified wood from the Potomac of Maryland --_.-...--...-...---.-.--- LXXXI 
Trunks of cycads early discovered in the Potomac of Maryland ._......-...-.-.-.------- LXXX{I-LXXXVI 
Group of cycads in the Museum of the Woman’s College of Baltimore ..............----- LXXXVII 
View of the Link Gulch with the Link cycad in place --..-....--...-2--22--2- 2252222. -5- "LX XXVIII 
Group of cycads in the Museum of the Woman’s College of Baltimore ..........-.-..---- LXXXIX 
G@ycadeoidealmm aryl amid cae see oe ee ame eee XC-XCII 
OnenclsoaGn ahs wbiity spe oe aac eres tere Soedpmos moneunsecoaeeasceoneusScnpece XCILI 
C@yeadecideaWicGeeanayses 2 soo Cae as aaa PS EN RRS aes coe PELs Seger cp eae XCIV 
@ycadeoideadRontainean asc. 2 psa eles Sere ete ene ey ey ere ee XCV-XCVIII 
Cycadecidea:Goucherianaris ss ast eee ieee eS sia cer pee ee es XCIX 
C@ycadeoideanUhlerives sess se meet eres romney ta een eee eee nye c 
Cycadeoidea *Bibbinsi esse 8 Sees Si SS oy iene eye nate ers esate, Seo] fe arae em oes Sra cl-Cly 
@ycadeoideanMisherse ss si ee oex sepee eet eee er tepanieye tectcnem ne fener ereriaare etsccie sere nye aie cy 
Cycadeoidea; Clarkiana 7:2 5 Senioe tes oS eee Ses serene ec ans SU neice rea CVI 


Fossil plants from the Potomac of Virginia, the District of Columbia, and Maryland ......-- OVU-CXIXx 


LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL. 


DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR, 
Unirep STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY, 
Washington, D. C., May 31, 1904. 

Str: I transmit herewith the manuscript of a report entitled 
“Status of the Mesozoic Floras of the United States, Second Paper,” 
by Lester F. Ward, with the collaboration of William M. Fontaine, 
Arthur Bibbins, and G. R. Wieland, and recommend its publication 
as a monograph. 


Very respectfully, 
C. W. Hayes, 


Geologist in Charge of Geology. 
Hon. CHartes D. WaALcort, 


Director United States Geological Survey. 
1 


Wiens 
hy 


STATUS OF TE MESOZOIC FLORAS OF THE UNTTED STATES, 


SECON DAA EE 
By Lester F. Warp anp OTHERS. 


ASE aa: 
THE TRIASSIC FLORA (Continusp). 


As it will probably be many years before it will be possible to return 
to the subjects discussed in the first paper of this series in the Twen- 
tieth Annual Report, it seems advisable to publish at this time all the 
additional matter that has accumulated since that paper appeared. 
This consists of two rather important series of facts, one relating to 
the Trias of the Southwestern area, being the result of investigations 
in Arizona during the months of May and June, 1901; the other con- 
sisting of Professor Fontaine’s report, giving descriptions and figures, 
on the plants collected in the Jurassic of Oregon in September, 1899. 
Both of these results were anticipated in the first paper (pp. 319-323, 
374-377), but the brief notes there given would be very incomplete 
without the additional matter that is now available. A brief account 
will also be given of some additional specimens of Jurassic cycads from 
the Freezecut Hills of Wyoming, collected since the first lot was 
received and described in the first paper. 


THE OLDER MESOZOIC OF ARIZONA. 


The brief reconnaissance made by me from November 3 to 16, 1899, 
an account of which was given in the first paper (pp. 320-332), only 
sufficed to indicate in a general way the great interest that attaches 
to the region visited and the possibilities it possesses from both the 


«The first paper appeared in Twentieth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Survey, Pt. II, 1900, pp. 211-748, pls 


xxi-clxxix. 
1133 


14 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


stratigraphical and the paleontological points of view. It was my 
intention at that time to improve the first opportunity that presented 
itself to conduct a much more extensive campaign into that region. 
I found the country so exceedingly dry in November that I imagined, 
and indeed was told by persons who live there, that spring would be a 
much more advantageous seascn for such a campaign. I therefore 
decided to make a somewhat exhaustive study of this region, with an 
appropriate outfit, in the months of May and June, 1901. 

The discovery that I made on November 14, 1899, of fossil bones 
near Tanners Crossing of the Little Colorado (see first paper, pp. 8322-323) 
seemed to make it one of the prime requisites of such an expedition 
that it be accompanied by a competent vertebrate paleontologist, 
well versed in the methods of collecting and preserving fossil bones. 
When the attention of Prof. H. F. Osborn was called to this subject 
he manifested a lively interest in it and offered to select a suitable person 
to accompany me for this purpose. The choice fell upon Mr. Barnum 
Brown, of the American Museum of Natural History, whose success 
as a collector of fossil vertebrates and as a field naturalist in general 
has secured for him wide recognition. The United States National 
Museum, being in need of a series of Triassic bones, assumed the respon- 
sibility for this part of the expedition. The rendezvous was at Hol- 
brook, Ariz., on May 7, where an adequate outfit was procured and the 
expedition started on the 8th. The route followed was nearly the same 
as that pursued by me in 1899. 

The object was to make as complete a study as possible of the 
geology and paleontology of the Little Colorado Valley, as it is in that 
valley, or at least in that drainage, that nearly all the older Mesozoic 
of this part of Arizona is to be found. 

Certain signs of the occurrence of Triassic vertebrates made them- 
selves known at different points along the route, but only as weathered 
out on the surface in such a manner that their original source could 
not be traced. But as soon as we reached the region of variegated 
marl buttes, some 5 or 6 miles above the Lees Ferry road, such bones 
began to be found and their position in the beds located. Nearly three 
weeks’ careful investigation of the entire region in which such beds 
occur proved that the small group of buttes in which I first found the 


THE OLDER MESOZOIC OF ARIZONA. 15 


bones was the richest in this respect, and the greater part of Mr. Brown’s 
collection was made within a mile or more of the original locality. 

It will of course be impossible for me to give any adequate account 
in this place of Mr. Brown’s collection of Triassic bones. Suffice it to 
say that he made an extensive collection, consisting to a considerable 
extent of well-recognized bones, some of them entire, others capable 
of having the separated parts brought together, but others, of course, 
as in the case of Triassic bones the world over, more or less fragmentary. 
They represent chiefly the Belodont, Heterodontosuchus ganei Lucas, 
mentioned in the first paper, page 323, but teeth and other parts were 
found that probably belong to ancestral dinosaurs, while one very large 
scute belongs to the genus Labyrinthodon. The collection was shipped 
to the National Museum at Washington. It has been unpacked under 
the direction of Mr. F. A. Lucas, in whose hands it will doubtless be 
carefully worked up and the results duly published.” 

I am very glad to be able to record the success of this expedition 
from the standpoint of vertebrate paleontology, because from the stand- 
point of fossil plants my anticipations were not realized. In a region 
which contains almost everywhere such an enormous quantity of silicified 
wood and which consists so largely of sedimentary and definitely strati- 
fied rocks 1t was reasonable to suppose that there would be found occa- 
sional beds at least in which impressions of the foliage, fruit, and flowers 
would be preserved. But the search was almost wholly without success, 
and the conclusion was reached that for one reason or another the con- 
ditions for the preservation of the parts of plants which are most essen- 
tial in the determination of the flora were absent from this entire region. 

The explanation of the absence of plant impressions of the more deli- 
cate kind is probably to be found mainly in the great abundance of gypsum 
that prevails throughout all these beds, which, as is well known, is almost 
fatal to the preservation of organic remains. But for it no doubt the 
vertebrate remains would be much more abundant and complete, and it 
is only the silicified wood that seems to escape its influence. This latter, 
however, is mainly deposited in beds of sand, coarse gravel, or conglomer- 
ate, which, in themselves, are unfavorable to plant impressions. 


ak preliminary report was published by him in Science, N.5., Vol. XIV, September 6, 1901, p. 376. 


16 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


The absence of plant impressions enabled me to devote more attention 
to geological considerations than would have been practicable had large 
collections of plants been made; and I regard the geological results as of 
sufficient importance to be introduced here somewhat fully. This chapter 
will therefore be divided into two parts, the first of which will deal with 
the stratigraphy and the second with the paleontology. 


STRATIGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF THE OLDER MESOZOIC DEPOSITS OF 
ARIZONA. 


The geology of the Grand Canyon region of northern Arizona has 
received much attention on the part of geologists, and considerable has 
been written on the higher beds of Mesozeic age that lie to the eastward 
and northward, but very little study seems to have been made of the 
Little Colorado Valley above Coconino Point, where it broadens out into 
aplain. The strata of the Grand Canyon up to and including the junction 
of the Little Colorado with the Colorado River consist, as all know, 
entirely of Paleozoic and pre-Paleozoic rocks, and it 1s the Carboniferous 
limestones, or sometimes sandstones (Upper Aubrey), that occupy the 
surface of both the Colorado and the Kaibab plateaus. But the entire 
system dips sensibly to the northeast, and at any point some distance 
back from the canyon remnants of Mesozoic rocks occur for many miles 
to the west of the Little Colorado. That river, therefore, practically flows 
for almost its entire length over Mesozoic strata, but these do not attain 
their great development except on the northeastern slope of the valley. 
Here they form several series of terraces, rising one above another back- 
ward from the river, and forming at their maximum development lofty 
and picturesque escarpments, with brilliantly colored stratification, rival- 
ing in many respects the Grand Canyon itself. The broad, arid plains 
that lie to the southwest of these cliffs have received the name Painted. 
Desert, from the circumstance that from any point on this desert these 
‘‘nainted’’ cliffs are always in full view. From a great distance they 
may under certain conditions appear beautiful and innocent, but any 
attempt to invade this desert or to scale these cliffs, except by means of 
the few well-known Indian trails, is certain to be met with defeat, and the 
hardships that have to be endured in striving to traverse this region are 
of the severest kind. 


THE OLDER MESOZOIC OF ARIZONA. Ie 


‘ 

Very little seems to be known of the more detailed nature of these 
deposits. They are usually spoken of asa single great group of beds, and 
Iam not aware of any serious attempt to subdivide them or arrange them 
into anything like successive formations. It was my chief object during 
my stay in that country to subject these deposits to a searching analytical 
study and to work out if possible their true succession. IT began this 
study, as already shown, by a reconnaissance of the Little Colorado 
Valley. After making camp at Tanners Crossing, which is only 12 miles 
above the point where the Little Colorado enters the limestone canyon 
at the foot of Coconino Point, I set about mastering the details of the 
stratigraphy of that general region. Later on, and in the light of 
information thus obtained, I studied the various remnants of the Mesozoic 
that are scattered over the Colorado Plateau, and especially Red Butte, 
which is the most conspicuous and best known of these remnants. 
Finally, as a concluding task, I returned to the upper portion of the 
valley of the Little Colorado and made a study of the group there 
similar to that which I had made below. 

I shall be obliged to omit a great amount of important data, including 
many sections recorded in my notebook, and shall give only the most 
general and essential results and reproduce the general sections that most 
cleariy illustrate the phenomena. 

I think that I have succeeded in dividing the group into three 
entirely distinct formations. One of these, the thickest of them and the 
one which is best known, has already been named by Major Powell the 
Shinarump.” This, however, occupies the central portion of the beds in 
their geological sequence. The other two divisions are, so far as 1 am 
aware, unnamed. The lower beds I therefore designate the Moencopie 
beds, from having first found them in their full development at the 
mouth of the Moencopie Wash. To the other,.or highest formation of 
the group, I have thought it appropriate to give the name Painted 
Desert beds.” 


aGeology of the Uinta Mountains, etc., 1876, pp. 68-69. See Twentieth Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey, 
Pt. II, 1900, p. 318. 

bThe name ‘‘Painted Desert’’ occurs, apparently for the first time, in the contents to Chapter LX of 
Part I of Lieutenant Ives’s Report upon the Colorado River of the West, pp. 15 and 113, but is not used in 
the description of the desert on pp. 116-117. It is used by Doctor Newberry in Part II, on pp. 76-83, and to 
it he devotes a section. These early uses of the term show that it refers to an area lying opposite to the region 
between Wolfs Crossing and Winslow, but Doctor Newberry says (p. 76) “that the peculiar physical aspect and 

MON XLyuI—O05 2 


18 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 
® 
THE MOENCOPIE FORMATION. 


These occupy the lowest portion of the group, having a maximum 
observed thickness of between 600 and 700 feet. They present several 
distinct phases, but the greatest part of them consists of dark-reddish 
brown, soft, laminated, argillaceous shales, nearly destitute of silica, 
highly charged with salt” and gypsum, tending on exposure to assume 
the character of nearly homogeneous marls and to form low ridges, but- 
tresses, and even isolated knolls or buttes, at the bases of cliffs and in 
eroded vaileys.. The gypsum often forms thin sheets which appear as 
fine white lines and which do not follow the planes of stratification, but 
cross the beds irregularly and also cross one another, giving the exposures 
a peculiar striped appearance. 

Between these beds of shale there occur, usually at more than one 
horizon, brown sandstones. These are more or less argillaceous and their 


geological structure of the Painted Desert prevail over a wide belt of country bordering the Little Colorado 
on the east, and extending at least as far northward as our camp 73.” This camp appears from the very 
imperfect map accompanying the report to have been about on the latitude of Tanners Crossing, but far to 
the westward. On this map the Painted Desert is represented as occupying all that region lying along the 
southwestern base of the painted cliffs from the line of their route through the gap at Blue Peaks and Pottery - 
Hill northwestward to an indefinite distance. On the latest Land Office maps, however, it seems to be restricted 
to that portion of the desert lying north of the Moencopie Wash and along the base of Echo Cliffs. There 
seems to be no good reason for thus restricting it. 

@ An artesian well was bored at Adamana, on the Santa Fe Pacific Railroad, & miles north of the Petrified 
Forest and in the valley of the Rio Puerco. At a depth of 305 feet water was struck which had sufficient 
force to rise 19 feet above the surface and discharge 25 gallons per minute. The water was very salt, reported 
at 3 per cent chloride of sodium, so as to be wholly unfit for any use. Mr. James Swainson, in charge of the 
work, which was done by the American Well Works of Aurora, Ill., was good enough to send me the log, which 


is as follows: 
Record of well boring at Adamana, Ariz. 


Feet. 
Surface/sand and adobes cuss ee) SRI Desai Sp Oe Ee ge es ca a 55 
Sard GS Orne Heya Soe eta Ns tl OAS eae SP ate ID alt yal a PNA ul ee PT Na a 3 
Cementieray eee Ut aire ety Se aeeeyk al avn BD UNA alict ae ipd oer Meat Mer aiapem caetetL ML epee 1 
Samdstomen see rcs oi et a ese a ee cy aes ee rer ERA apt ae Se Met ee aie 29 
(Water at 88 feet only slightly salt.) 
SOY AY Kf r(0) Ws ct Sa ee er es ea i OA oe a Sar on SUN RLS ny aA A UNE a Aare 20 
Biro swans biel ete i Sle seen) Seth TS Cie ca aUR A Apt ne Tear OMT ds ee ay WeSC 43 
Redtshiall sees Regi aan epee ad tae ye eye SN RNa es ake Nee eres Bplay A apnea er 49 
Jabigel Roo erael lO sAlesossass so osseeeakel a oar Sota oo sedans oeaocase Sood obs 5 
Re dashi alle syste eet yr eA ea PA RE Dae Rac Zam EN, See pais ae oS en 70 
Sandstone nwt seers yace vanes teenie exis RG See ate 242 spre SETAE Mi a pu yat cheoes ah da env or aeR Nc 10 
Hardsbrownishalesjivasc resi iana sn aie a veined ely okt aurora ay ala Sere chet ssh spaeedt meee 20 
(Intensely salt water.) 
FAR tea Se as Sree ae eee aay meee oe ara eT ate ae ree ans eos re aye eyaretersl om eteetre 305 


The lower 200 feet of this section clearly belong to the Moencopie beds. 


wy 


THE OLDER MESOZOIC OF ARIZONA. 19 


exposed faces do not present sharp angles, but have rounded forms, due 
in the main to the influence of winds, which wear off the Jagged appear- 
ance but do not tend to form chimneys or assume fantastic shapes. 
These sandstone ledges, which are very uniform in composition, some- 
times have a thickness of 100 feet or more, though such heavy beds are 
usually interrupted by several layers of the shale. 

Toward the lower part of the Moencopie beds the shales gradually 
become calcareous, and there is in nearly all good exposures a horizon of 
white, impure limestone, well laminated in its central portion, but becom- 
ing very thin and hard below and finally passing either into the typical 
shale or into homogeneous marls. The extreme upper and also the 
extreme lower portions of the Moencopie beds always,consist, so far as 
observed, of the typical dark-brown argillaceous shale, and the whole 
series, wherever the contact can be found, always rests in marked uncon- 
formity upon the underlying Paleozoic rock (Upper Aubrey). It is very 
probable that the lower portion of the Moencopie beds belongs to the 
Permian. 

THE SHINARUMP FORMATION. 


This constitutes a vast assemblage of strata with amaximum observed 
thickness of at least 1,600 feet. It presents a number of phases, some of 
which areso distinct that if studied in only one locality they would naturally 
be regarded as separate subdivisions, but such a general survey as I have 
been making points to a certain homogeneity in all these beds, or at least 
establishes the unmistakable tendency toward the recurrence in any of 
the phases of features that are prominent in other phases. The Shin- 
arump constitutes the horizon of silicified trunks, and there is no part of 
it in which fossil wood does not occur in great abundance. It also marks 
the limit of the wood-bearing deposits of this region. For this reason 
alone, in view of the etymology of the name, I should be justified in 
extending the Shinarump as far as the fossil trunks occur, and it is obvious 
from the language used that Major Powell had the upper portions of the 
formation in view as well as the lower when giving the name, although 
other geologists, in speaking of the Shinarump, usually seem to have in 
mind only those beds which he called the Shinarump conglomerate. It 
is doubtful, however, whether the remainder of the formation has really 
been studied or carefully observed by others. 


20 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


I shall divide the Shinarump into two somewhat distinct parts and 
call the lower the Lithodendron member and the upper the Leroux 
member. 

THE LITHODENDRON MEMBER. 


This division is the equivalent of the Shinarump conglomerate of 
Powell, and I was at first disposed to retain his name under the rule of 
‘priority, and did so in my preliminary paper,” notwithstanding the far 
greater development and marked change of character which it assumes 
in the upper part of the Colorado Valley. Attention has been called to the 
fact that the use made by Major Powell of the name Shinarump conglomerate 
for a part of a larger group which he called the Shinarump is likely to lead 
to confusion and is generally objectionable. I shall therefore drop that 
term, except as descriptive of the conglomerate beds that occur in the 
Shinarump, and shall call the part of the formation in which these con- 
glomerates occur the Lithodendron member. This term is specially 
appropriate not only because of the stone trees that constitute the 
most prominent feature of the beds, but also because the name was 
given by Lieutenant Whipple in 1853 to the stream or wash in which 
petrified trunks were found in great abundance by his exploring party 
when it passed through that region.” This was there called Lithodendron 
Creek, and it was from the bed of this creek tbat the two trunks brought 
to the United States National Museum in 1879 by Lieutenant Hegewald 
were obtained, these being the only ones that have thus far been studied 
from the standpoint of their internal structure. The creek lies in the 
region where the Lithodendron beds attain their maximum development 
and only a short distance from the Petrified Forest which it has been 
proposed to set apart as a national park. 

Although perhaps the most prominent feature of this formation is 
the so-calléd conglomerate, which sometimes is in truth deserving of that 
name, and contains somewhat large but always well-worn pebbles and 
cobbles derived from underlying formations, it rarely happens that this 
aspect of the beds constitutes the major portion of them. In the first 
place, the conglomerate tends to shade off into coarse gravels and 


«Geology of the Little Colorado Valley: Am. Journ. Sci., 4th ser., Vol. XII, No. 72, December, 1901, 
pp 401-418. 

> Report of Explorations and Surveys to ascertain the most Practicable and Economical Route for a 
Railroad from the Mississippi River to the Pacific Ocean, Vol. III, 1856, Pt. I, pp. 73-75; Pt. I, p. 28; Pt. 
IV, pp. 43, 150, 151, 167. 


THE OLDER MESOZOIC OF ARIZONA. Zi 


then into true sandstones. These sandstones are of a light color, con- 
trasting strongly with the dark-brown sandstones of the Moencopie 
already described. They are, moreover, always more or less cross- 
bedded and usually exhibit lines of pebbles running through them in 
various directions. These are true sandstones, very hard, devoid of 
alumina, and scarcely affected by the winds, so that their angles are 
usually sharp and the ledges they form are abrupt and Jagged. Although 
the sandstones proper generally occur lower down, there is no uniformity 
in this arrangement, and sandstones are often found in the middle and 
conglomerates more rarely at the top. But in addition to these the 
Lithodendron member embraces other classes of beds. There is a well- 
stratified layer of thinnish sandstone shales that is often seen imme- 
diately under the heavy sandstone cap. Some of these shales have a 
grayish color and are highly argillaceous. These layers tend to thicken 
even within the member itself, but especially farther out, and, what 
is more significant, they often become transformed into a bluish white 
marl. This condition can be seen between the beds of conglomerate 
in places where the Lithodendron beds are comparatively thin, as in 
the lower valley of the Little Colorado, where they are only about 300 
feet in thickness. This feature is not very prominent, but at other 
places, as in the Petrified Forest region, where the Lithodendron beds 
attain their maximum thickness of 700 or 800 feet, this tendency on 
the part of certain beds to become transformed into marls is the most 
marked feature of the member. The marls here occupy much more 
than half of the beds. They are very varied in color, showing besides 
the white and blue tints a great variety of darker ones, such as pink, 
purple, and buff. These heavy marl beds, of which there may be sey- 
eral in the same cliff, are interstratified between conglomerates, coarse 
gravels, and cross-bedded sandstones, all of which taken together form 
the beautifully banded cliffs that are seen throughout the Petrified 
Forest, especially along its northern flank. It thus becomes necessary 
to include under one designation all of these varying beds, which often 
change the one into the other even at the same horizon within short 
distances. 

It remains to mention certain minor features, which are not uni- 
versal, but which nevertheless have considerable importance. In the 


22 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


lower Little Colorado Valley there occur numerous somewhat calcareous 
clay lenses, the lime taking the form of bright white stripes, while the 
clay is usually purple or pink. These are very distinct objects and 
vary in size from lenses 10 or even 20 feet in length to small lenticular 
blocks or somewhat oval or even spherical clay balls or pellets. These 
calcareous clay inclusions are scarcely seen farther to the southeast, 
but on Red Butte they are well marked, and here the clay becomes 
brilliant red and constitutes a true paint stone. Another fact to be 
noted in connection with the Lithodendron beds is that at certain local- 
ities, notably on Red Butte, there is at its base a clear indication of a 
transition to the Moencopie formation. The conglomerates proper are 
underlain by argillaceous shales closely resembling those of the Moen- 
copie, but beneath these is a sandstone ledge which can not be referred 
to the lower division, as it is more or less cross-bedded, possesses con- 
siderable grit, and has included in it small clay pellets similar to those 
of the true conglomerate series, in which I have for this reason included 
it. This condition of things may be somewhat puzzling from the strati- 
graphical point of view, but the disadvantage in this respect 1s much 
more than compensated for by the evidence that it furnishes in favor 
of the view that all of these beds really constitute one great series, 
and as opposed to the view which it may be inferred that certain geolo- 
gists hold that the series of these beds which I have included under 
the name of Moencopie belongs to a different system and is in some 
way connected with the underlying Paleozoic rocks. This view, in the 
light of the above-mentioned facts, is, in my opinion, quite untenable. 


THE LEROUX MEMBER. 


Under the name Leroux I include the remainder of the Shinarump, 
deriving. the name from Leroux Wash," which enters the Colorado 
Valley 2 miles below Holbrook, and on which, some 15 miles north of 
Holbrook, this member attains the greatest development that I have 
observed, probably reaching its maximum of 800 feet. These beds, 
too, if studied at localities where they are less developed, might be sup- 


aThe name “Leroux’s fork” was given to this wash by Lieutenant Whipple’s party, who followed it 
down some distance and encamped at its junction with the Little Colorado on December 5, 1853, this being 
their Camp 79. See Pacific Railroad Reports, Vol. III, Pt. I, p. 75. The name is written in two words on 
the Land Office map of Arizona. 


THE OLDER MESOZOIC OF ARIZONA. 23 


posed to form several quite distinct subdivisions. Indeed, I was of 
this opinion during most of my stay in the lower Little Colorado Valley, 
but even before leaving there the proofs of their homogeneity had 
become apparent. 

At least the lower half aomeiatis of those remarkable beds in which 
I had originally found the vertebrate bones in 1899, and in which alone 
thus far vertebrate remains have been observed. I have sometimes desig- 
nated them the variegated marls and sometimes the Belodon beds. 
The distinguishing feature of these beds is the presence of great num- 
bers of small buttes, the smaller ones appearing to be blue clay knolls, 
but the larger ones showing other colors, especially purple, and some- 
times several bands of different hues. Almost everywhere at this horizon 
there exist plains, dotted all over with these remarkable little buttes, 
varying from 3 or 4 feet to 20 or 30 feet in height, usually isolated from 
one another and having a form peculiar to them. They are not conical 
in the true sense of the word, since they do not rise to a point at the 
summit, but are always rounded off and have the form of a well-made 
haystack, the smaller ones looking like haycocks in a field. These 
butte-studded plains are of course simply the remains of a plateau or 
mesa which has been worn away, primarily by the action of water, 
but for a very long period there can be no doubt that wind has been 
the more potent agency. There is evidence throughout that entire 
region that the amount of precipitation was formerly much greater 
than at present, and in so speaking I do not refer to a very remote date 
geologically, but to a period which was probably post-Tertiary. Indeed, 
from the present condition of many of the regions in which we know 
that the early Indians dwelt and which are now perfectly dry, with 
all sources of water so remote that they can no longer be inhabited, 
it must be inferred that there has been a change in the climate within 
the period of human occupancy. Certain it is that water is doing very 
little relatively in this region now, while the agency of wind is conspic- 
uously marked wherever it can produce effects. The peculiar form 
of these buttes is not such as water could have produced, while it is 
precisely the form that wind would naturally produce, acting upon 
the very fine and soft materials, somewhat resembling ashes, that com- 
pose these buttes. 


24 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Further evidence of this is found in the fact that in approaching the 
general escarpment which bounds these plains the buttes tend to lose 
their isolated character and form ridges projecting out from the cliffs. 
It never happens that an entire valley or plain is covered by a single 
system of buttes. These systems are separated by wide intervals, often 
of nearly flat country, but through which it can be easily seen that water 
once flowed, at least in the form of temporary floods, and in such a manner ' 
as to have swept away every vestige of the former plateau, and in crossing 
which there are encountered one or several wide beds to which the term 
‘“wash’’ is popularly applied. In descending the Little Colorado this 
condition of things, as already remarked, is not met with until within 
8 or 10 miles of the Lees Ferry road. A large system of buttes is then 
found extending 5 or 6 miles down the river and across the plain to the 
first terrace, a distance of 3 to 5 miles; then occurs the first wash, 2 miles 
in width, followed by another system of buttes, which is nearly due east 
of Tanners Crossing, and in which most of the bones were collected by 
our party. There is then another wide wash; the next system of buttes, 
however, does not reach the river, but trends off in a direction nearly due 
north. There is still another wash before the great Moencopie Wash is — 
reached, the direction of which is such as to be highly favorable for the 
preservation of these buttes, and accordingly we find their greatest develop- 
ment, so far as this region is concerned, along the Moencopie Wash. 
They do not, however, follow the stream up in the direction of Tuba, 
but continue to trend northward along the wide valley that hes to the 
west of Willow Springs and Echo Cliffs. 

The reason why these conditions are not earlier met with in the valley 
of the river is simply that the river does not follow the line of strike, and 
these beds, being common to the entire member, lie at different dis- 
tances from the river. Above the point mentioned, therefore, they must 
be looked for farther in the interior. We found them, in fact, 5 miles 
east of Black Falls, or 25 miles southeast of Tanners Crossing. The great 
bend in the river culminating at Winslow keeps these beds constantly so 
far to the northeast, in a region where it is very difficult to penetrate, 
that their exact condition for a distance of over 50 miles is little known. 
But farther up the river, where they approach somewhat to the region of 
settlement, they again admit of access, and, as already remarked, they 


THE OLDER MESOZOIC OF ARIZONA. 3) 


appear in great force in the valley of Leroux Wash. Here they cover an 
area of nearly 100 square miles and form two great amphitheaters of 
veritable badlands. ‘The great variety and symmetry in the form of 
these buttes and ridges, however, as well as the variegated and iridescent 
colors that prevail, render them a magnificent spectacle. They can be 
seen from the southeast for a distance of 20 miles as a white line. Viewed 
from the top of the mesa out of which they have been carved, the denuda- 
tion having been arrested at a particular point, they reveal more com- 
pletely than at any other place the true character of this member. In 
the Petrified Forest the Leroux beds are also well developed, and the 
variegated marls are found only half a mile east of the Lower Forest. 
The buttes here are rather large and well developed, and bones of the 
Belodont occur in them. In the northern part of the Petrified Forest 
region the variegated marls lie somewhat farther to the east. What is 
called the Middle Forest lies in the midst of them, and the petrified wood, 
as everybody has observed, differs here considerably in its constitution 
and coloration from that of the Upper and Lower forests, which lie in the 
horizon of the conglomerate member. 

As was remarked when treating of the conglomerates, these variegated 
marls are actually found stratified between the sandstones by the trans- 
formation of certain shales into marls. If these beds are carefully traced 
a short distance in the direction of the dip they will be seen to thicken 
very rapidly and soon to take on the character of the true variegated marls. 
As they start from underneath a bed of sandstone which caps the conglom- 
erates, and which does not so readily pass into marl, the buttes that are 
first formed are usually topped out by a block of this sandstone, and it is 
necessary to proceed some distance farther in the direction of the dip to 
reach a point where the sandstones disappear. This, however, ultimately 
takes place and the marl beds thicken to such an extent that they have to 
be regarded as virtually overlying the conglomerates. In fact, in the 
bed of the Moencopie Wash, on both sides of which these beds are so well 
developed, the conglomerates can be seen distinctly passing under the 
marls. 

For the purposes of our expedition the variegated marls constituted 
the most important subdivision of the entire group. But as we have 
seen, their maximum thickness is about 400 feet, and there remain still 


26 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


another 400 feet before we reach the base of the painted cliffs. Through- 
out the whole of this fossil wood is abundant, but the character of the 
beds as variegated marls no longer continues. In the lower Colorado 
Valley, where I know it best, the variegated marls are succeeded by a 
sandstone ledge at least 100 feet in height, yielding black logs of very 
fine structure. At this point these sandstone beds constitute an escarp- 
ment and form a small terrace, the summit of which is a dip plane. Upon 
this lie the remains of the next set of beds, which are somewhat remarkable, 
primarily in being essentially limestones, but they consist mainly of loose 
material somewhat resembling dried mortar, for which reason I have 
designated them mortar beds. They are, however, very irregular in struc- 
ture and contain much impure flint and large flinty stones. In the midst 
of them there occurs a true limestone ledge, well stratified, succeeded by 
a continuation of the mortar beds. In the region mentioned these beds 
extend to the limit of what I regard as true Shinarump, and petrified wood 
was found above the limestone ledge. 

A wider acquaintance with this part of the member shows that the 
conditions above described do not hold at all pots and may even be 
regarded as exceptional. Nowhere else except at Black Falls did I find 
the lower sandstone ledge, and at most other points the limestones 
gradually supervene upon the variegated marls. In fact, not only the 
variegated marls, but also the shales of the conglomerate member, which 
become transformed into marls, are more or less calcareous; and as the 
entire upper portion of the Shinarump consists mainly of limestones and 
caleareous materials, we may regard all of this, including the variegated 
marls, as virtually a calcareous deposit. If we were to look for its homo- 
logue in the Trias of the Old World we should find it in the Muschelkalk, 
while the conglomerate member might well be compared with the Bunter- 
sandstein, and the Painted Desert formation with the Keuper, to which 
the French term Marnes Irisées is only locally applicable. 

In the extensive exposures on Leroux Wash these relations are 
brought out with great force. Overlying the true variegated marls which 
stretch out for a distance of 3 miles across the broad eroded valley, the 
limestone series comes in gradually and scarcely differs, except in the 
degree of calcareousness, from the underlying beds; but the limestone 
ledge is ultimately reached and is sharp and definite. It has a thickness 
of about 10 feet. Over it lie very heavy beds of calcareous materials, 


THE OLDER MESOZOIC OF ARIZONA. 27 


beginning as mortar beds, such as I have described, but soon taking on 
more symmetrical forms, closely resembling the marl buttes of the vailey 
below. The color also changes, and many of the buttes are, in whole or 
in part, of a deep blue or a lively purple. These constitute here the highest 
beds of the Shinarump, and fossil wood is abundant throughout. Much 
the same conditions prevail in the Petrified Forest region, but the develop- 
ment is here much less extensive. 


THE PAINTED DESERT FORMATION. 


It remains to consider the third and highest formation of the Older 
Mesozoic of Arizona. As already stated, these constitute the elevated 
cliffs that bound the valley of the Little Colorado on. the northeast. 
Although broken through in many places, and practically wanting 
for long distances, they constitute what may be regarded as a great 
wall, separating the valley from the region of high mesas that lie in 
the Moqui and Navajo country. As these beds seem to contain no 
fossil remains, and as they are throughout the greater part of their 
extent practically inaccessible because of the absence of water, their 
detailed study has been neglected, and I was able to acquaint myself 
with them only imperfectly and at a few points. 

There is, however, no place where they are better developed than 
directly east of Tanners Crossing, where we remained longest, and on 
several occasions the attempt was made to reach them from our camp 
and to examine them closely. Enough was learned to justify the posi- 
tive statement that they consist almost entirely of sandstones, per- 
fectly stratified, the different layers differmg mainly in color, thickness, 
and fineness of structure. The great central portion constituting the 
escarpment and having a thickness of about 800 feet is, within these 
limitations, practically homogeneous. The series begins, however, with 
a bed of orange-red sandstone, highly argillaceous, and soft in structure, 
easily eroded, and readily yielding to the influence of wind. It has a 
thickness of about 100 feet, and in the lower Colorado region stretches 
across the broad valley at the base of the escarpment and lies directly 
upon the uppermost limestones of the Shinarump. Here it forms pic- 
turesque and fantastic buttes and chimneys standing out upon the 
plain. It occurs in the same position overlying the Shinarump on 
Leroux Wash and forming the top of the mesa which overlooks the 


28 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


amphitheater that I have described. It is also seen above the Shina- 
rump to the east of the Petrified Forest. It is therefore probably safe 
to assume that this formation is continuous from Echo Cliffs to the 
boundary line of New Mexico. 

Of the painted cliffs there seems to be little more to say. In 
looking at these cliffs from a distance it is seen that they are overlain 
by a white formation, the nature of which it is important to consider. 
Before we had visited the region, so as to obtain a close view of them, 
it was natural to suppose that they might constitute Jurassic limestones 
and that the Triassic system might terminate at the line which separates 
them from the variegated sandstones. But upon close examination 
this was found not to be the case, and these white rocks were found to 
consist of sandstones, often very pure and cross-bedded, with scarcely 
any admixture of marl. These, without question, constitute the summit 
of the Triassic system in this region. They are, however, not always 
white; or at least in some places, as, for example, in the vicinity of Tuba, 
they are underlain by a still thicker bed of soft brown sandstone, which 
is somewhat argillaceous and easily worn by the wind, forming chimney 
buttes and ruins. This bed has a thickness along the headwaters of 
the Moencopie Wash of about 200 feet, and is overlain at the highest 
points by the white sandstones to a thickness of 100 feet more. These 
sandstones are very porous and all the waters that fall in that region 
immediately pass through them; but as they approach the summit of 
the much harder and firmer beds that constitute the lower formations 
these waters are arrested and come out in the form of springs, sometimes 
almost of small rivers, along the crest of the cliffs above the Moencopie 
Wash. It is on one of these springs that the little Mormon town of 
Tuba is located, and this is true also of Moa Ave, Willow Springs, and 
other settlements in that country. Still farther back the Cretaceous 
lignites and limestones le unconformably upon these uppermost sand- 
stones of the Trias, and the Jurassic 1s wanting altogether. 


PALEONTOLOGICAL RELATIONS. 


Having thus briefly sketched the stratigraphical relations of the 
Older Mesozoic rocks of Arizona, I shall next consider their paleonto- 
logical relations, in so far as they were ascertained on this expedition, 
as shedding light upon the age of the group. 


THE OLDER MESOZOIC OF ARIZONA. 29 


THE MOENCOPIE FORMATION, 


These beds have proved almost entirely barren, no fossil bones 
having been found in the calcareous marls of the lower part and no 
fossil wood anywhere in the formation. It 1s, however, pr oper to remark 
that in the bed of the Little Colorado River about 3 males below Tanners 
Crossing, on the surfaces of certain flags that underlie the conglomerate 
member, and which I had therefore referred to the Moencopie beds, there 
were found impressions of coniferous twigs and short stems, showing, 
however, very little structure. In some tases the impressions showed 
that the branches surrounded the stems in the form of whorls. At first 
they recalled impressions of Equisetum, but fuller investigation showed 
that they were coniferous stems, with the characteristic whorled branch- 
ing of the Araucarian type, to which the fossil wood of this region prob- 
ably also all belongs. As such these vague impressions have great value 
in showing that this type of vegetation continues to be found in the 
lowest beds in which any plants occur. The question whether these 
flags actually belong to the Moencopie beds is, however, an open one. 
At the time of our discovery I had no doubt on this point, but after 
finding the transition beds on Red Butte and in the Little Colorado 
Valley, it becomes possible to refer some portions of the beds that underlie 
the true conglomerates in the lower region to the conglomerate member. 
But it thus becomes scarcely more than a question of names and no 
longer raises a serious problem. 

There is only one other reported fact that need be considered in 
this connection. Mr. P. C. Bicknell, who was my guide in the region 
of Red Butte, and who has spent much time in studying the rocks of 
that region, informed me that he once found in the light-colored cal- 
careous shales at the base of the butte some faint impressions of fern 
leaves, which were for the most part too frail to be transported, but 
that there was one which he took to the Anita mine and compared 
with certain figures in the few books at hand, and it seemed to him 
nearest to the figures of some species of Callipteris. The specimen, 
however, ultimately disintegrated and was lost. On the occasion of 
our visit he took me to the place and we made diligent search for other 
specimens, but nothing of the kind could be found. If the species was 
really a Callipteris it would indicate a Paleozoic age, but as Mr. Bicknell 
had read in the books that treat of Red Butte that it was a Permian 


30 - MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


remnant, he naturally looked among Permian fossils for a figure with 
which to-compare his specimen and does not seem to have looked further. 
The Trias also yields ferns, and perhaps if he had examined figures of 
Triassic ferns he would have found a figure of his plant. It is at least 
certain that this defective piece of evidence is altogether without weight 
in fixing the age of these beds. 


THE SHINARUMP FORMATION. .« 


So far as concerns the vertebrate remains, sufficient has already 
been said to show that all that were found came from a single phase of 
the Shinarump formation, viz, the variegated marls. They occur in gen- 
eral a little higher than the middle and 200 to 300 feet above the top of 
the conglomerates. Very few other animal remains were found, but Mr. 
Brown did collect a small number of shells and a few other invertebrates. 
They are probably for the most part without diagnostic value, but as 
they have not yet been determined it is impossible to discuss their 
significance. 

The only plant remains that I was able to discover, aside from 
what belong properly to the fossil trunks, were certain forms occurring 
in relief on the faces of sandstone rocks and shales. They consist of 
stems having the Araucarian structure and showing the branches in 
whorls, and of the raised casts of small twigs lying across one another 
in all directions. No signs of the structure nor any carbonaceous 
material accompanies these impressions, and they seem to have resulted 
from the etching away of the sandstone from between the twigs while 
still in the beds, so that when subsequently exposed these markings 
stand out very distinctly, though always somewhat worn. They prob- 
ably all belong to the coniferous vegetation, but have very little value 
in determining its exact nature. For convenience of reference in future 
I shall name these forms Araucarites shinarumpensis. (See Pls. I, I.) 

No one who has not visited that region can form an adequate con- 
ception of the inexhaustible quantity of silicified wood that occurs at all 
horizons. The condition of things in the Petrified Forest has already been 
set forth by others as well as myself.” - It strongly attracted the attention — 


«Twentieth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., Pt. II, 1900, pp. 324-332. Report on the Petrified Forest of 
Arizona, by Lester F. Ward, Washington, 1900 (special publication of the Department of the Interior). The 
Petrified Forest of Arizona, by Lester F. Ward: Smithsonian Report for 1899, Washington, 1901, pp. 289-307, 
pl. 1-iii (reprint of the last with three plates added). 


THE OLDER MESOZOIC OF ARIZONA. a1 


of all the early exploring parties that passed through that region, although 
it is next to certain that none of these parties ever saw what. is now called 
the Petrified Forest. They all passed within a few miles of it, but either 
kept in the bed of the Rio Puerco or else some distance to the northwest 
of it. Lieutenant Whipple’s party crossed that stream at Navajo Springs 
and followed it down at considerable distance from the valley on its right 
bank, crossing a number of broad washes, which they named. The first 
of these washes that they crossed after leaving Navajo Springs is now 
called Bonito Creek on nearly all maps. It joms the Rio Puerco about 
6 miles below Navajo Springs. The next wash that the party crossed 
they named Carrizo Creek. The third of these valleys or creeks was the 
one in which they found such a great quantity of beautifully colored pet- 
rified wood, and from this circumstance named it Lithodendron Creek.” 
There are, of course, vast quantities of petrified wood on the slopes of all 
these streams or valleys. The range of mesas that skirts the northern 
flank of the Petrified Forest trends here considerably to the north and 
reappears on the northwest side of the Rio Puerco only a few miles below 
Carrizo, to the northeast of which these mesas are worn away much as 
they are in the Petrified Forest, leaving the petrified wood strewn over 
the valleys and ridges, so that the conditions obtaining on Carrizo Creek 
or Lithodendron Creek are very nearly the same as those of the Petrified 
Forest. The wood is not so abundant there and is not generally so bril- 
liantly colored, but some of it is jasperized and is very beautiful. The 
two great logs that were brought to the National Museum in 1880 or 1881 


«In my report on the Petrified Forests of Arizona (p. 10), I pointed out the fact that Lithodendron Creek 
could not by any possibility pass through the present petrified forest, although a number of writers have 
alluded to the valley in which that forest is located as Lithodendron Creek. And in the Twentieth Annual 
Report, Pt. I, p. 324, I again mentioned this fact and stated in a footnote that Lithodendron Creek was 
probably what is now called Carrizo Creek on the Land Office map, and which joins the Rio Puerco at what 
was long Carrizo station on the Santa Ie Pacific Railroad, now abandoned. I have taken the trouble to verify 
this conjecture, which proves to have been correct. On consulting in the Engineer Department of the Army 
a map published in 1883, entitled ‘‘Map of the Territory of the United States West of the Mississippi River, 
prepared in the office of the Chief of Engineers, U.S. A., under the direction of Brig. Gen. H. G. Wright, 
Chief of Engrs., Bvt. Major-General, U.S. A., by W. W. Winship, D. Callahan, Louis Nell, and 7. R. P. Mechlin, 
1883,” I find that Lithodendron Creek is the name given to the wash that joins the Rio Puerco at Carrizo, 
which is called Carrizo Creek on the Land Office map. Its course and character are identical on the two maps, 
and are correct, as I have myself taken occasion to prove by actual observation. On the map above mentioned, 
however, the next stream above, which is called Dead Creek on the Land Office map, is named Carrizo Creek, 
but is made to join the Rio Puerco at Billings instead of 5 or 6 miles below, as Dead Creek is represented to 
do. Their courses are very different, and J have not personally verified the accuracy of either of these maps. 
It is, however, no longer a question that Lithodendron Creek is the dry wash which unites with the Rio Puerco 
at Carrizo. 


32 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


were transported from Lithodendron Creek by an expedition headed by 
Lieut. J. T. C. Hegewald in the spring of 1879.“ The only species that has 
yet been described from the silicified wood of Arizona is the Araucarioxylon 
arizonicum of Knowlton, based on specimens from these two trunks. 
Neither of these trunks is colored, but both of them show structure. The 
importance of these specimens, therefore, and of the locality at which 
they were found will be readily understood. 

At the time I made the investigation upon which my report was based 
I was imperfectly acquainted with the geological relations of the forma- 
tion in general, as set forth above, and I treated the subject from the 
narrower standpoint of such a knowledge of the immediate region of the 
petrified forests as I was able to acquire in the short time devoted to their 
study. I did not in my report even so much as mention the Shinarump 
conglomerate, although I believed at the time that the coarse gravels in 
which I found the logs in place really belonged to it. - 1 was, however, 
mistaken in supposing that there was only one bed of this conglomerate 
and that the rocks forming the summit of the mesa on which the Natural 
Bridge is situated were the same as those observed on the southwest side 
of the general area. The last-mentioned beds dip rapidly to the north- 
east and come down within 100 or 200 feet of the bottom of the wash 
which passes through the Lower Forest. The occurrence of fossil wood 
in place in a very low position a few miles north of this point, which I was 
somewhat disposed to attribute to faulting, is the perfectly natural result 
of the regular way in which these beds decline to the eastward. The 
mesas in the northern part of the forests, including that of the Natural 
Bridge, have at their summits an entirely different series of conglomer- 
ates, occupying a much higher position in the general system. This suc- 
cession of several beds of conglomerate one above another, all filled with 
petrified wood, is sufficient to account for the vast quantities that have 
accumulated since the breaking down of these cliffs and the washing 
away of the intervening marls, so that the necessity for a theory of 
extensive transportation is practically removed. It is probable, however, 
from the considerations set forth in my report, that most or all of the 
logs were drifted some distance before being laid down in the position in 
which they occur. 


@See his report in Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V, 1882, pp. 1-8. 


THE OLDER MESOZOIC OF ARIZONA. 303 


This brilliantly colored petrified wood comes chiefly from the true 
conglomerates; and, as already remarked, that of the so-called Middle 
Forest, which lies farther to the east and has weathered out of the varie- 
gated marls, is less brilliant, though scarcely less abundant. At the base 
of these same marls on Leroux Wash, especially at the lower end of the - 
system, great quantities of logs lhe out upon the plain. They have a 
reddish-brown color, are very large, and look at a distance like so many 
rusty locomotive boilers. They are broken across into sections. Most of 
the wood at this horizon, however, is not colored, and it has usually 
undergone a higher degree of disintegration than the harder trunks from 
the conglomerates. It shows the structure admirably, at least to all out- 
ward appearances, and the sections are usually split up into a large num- 
ber of blocks and ultimately reduced to a mass of chips and splinters, 
which look so natural that they would not be suspected of being petrified 
unless picked up and examined closely. Many of the smaller buttes seem 
to have been occasioned by the presence of logs, which weighted the 
underlying marls and tended to prevent their being washed or blown 
away. ‘The result is that many of these buttes have such logs lying on 
their summits, with the disintegrated material rolling down its slopes. 

In my report on the Petrified Forests of Arizona (p. 15) I mentioned 
the statements made by Mollhausen and Marcou that they had seen 
trunks standing erect and evidently in place, and I quoted (p. 16) Doc- 
tor Newberry’s conclusion, agreeing with mine, that this phenomenon 
probably did not occur. So far as the conglomerates are concerned, 
I have seen no reason for altering this conclusion, although I would not 
be as positive now as I was then that cases of the kind will not be found. 
But with regard to the trunks entombed in the variegated marls, or 
next horizon above the conglomerates, we practically demonstrated 
that erect stumps do occur in them. Within a quarter of a mile of 
the butte from which Mr. Brown found the best preserved vertebrate 
bones there is a small area, probably 30 or 40 acres, which contains 
a group of twenty or more such stumps. They are low, rarely rising 
more than 4 feet above the ground, but some of them are large, having 
a diameter of from 3 to 4 feet. Nearly the entire trunk above these 
stumps, as well as all the branches, has wholly disappeared, but the 
ground is strewn with small chips and blocks. It is a somewhat level 

MON xLvoI—05——3 


34 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


area and the stumps all stand erect upon it, and many of them are not 
deeply buried in the earth, but show the natural enlargement toward 
the roots. A careful examination of these stumps convinced me that 
they were not only in place but stood precisely where they grew. Mr. 
Brown, who discovered this place, is of the same opinion. However 
difficult it may be to figure to oneself conditions that would preserve 
trees in an erect position in a sedimentary bed, the fact of their pres- 
ence in this position seems to be conclusive. The most probable theory 
seems to be that, as a matter of fact, the trunks of the trees were not 
preserved, but only the roots and short stumps, and whatever the con- 
ditions may have been that were sufficient to preserve large trunks in 
a horizontal position, the same conditions would surely preserve such 
short stumps and roots. 

This seems the proper place to mention another phenomenon which 
at first was very enigmatic and which can not yet be said to be adequately 
explained. I found on several occasions some peculiar short chalce- 
donized stems contracted at both ends, many of them broken trans- 
versely and showing a concentric structure; others split longitudinally. 
I observed that these varied in length relatively to their diameter until 
some of them became merely elliptical objects resembling fruits. It 
was not until the erect stumps, above described, were discovered that 
the mystery was partially cleared up. Among the chips and blocks 
that surround these stumps there occur a large number of these ellip- 
tical fruit-like objects, usually striate on the surface and somewhat 
flattened, so that the cross section is elliptical. This is the typical 
form and much resembles a butternut that has lost its exocarp, but 
a very little search reveals the fact that there are great variations from 
this norm, especially in the matter of lengthening the axis. Then it 
is soon seen by specimens that can be picked up that the rounded ends 
represent constrictions between two of the objects, and that they are 
arranged primarily along a general axis in a necklace-shaped series. 
The next and most important fact that comes out is that these rows 
of nut-like objects adhere to the true fossil wood in the interior of the 
trunk and are often actually found in place in the stumps as an integral 
part of their structure. This, of course, reveals their true character 
as simply accumulations or secretions of certain substances within the 
trunks, and everything points to the probability that they consisted 


THE OLDER MESOZOIC OF ARIZONA. YS) 


originally of resin or pitch. They may, therefore, perhaps be correctly 
designated pitch blisters and compared with the blisters of Canada 
balsam that occur in the bark of the balsam fir. Further than this 
they have no botanical significance. A rather large collection was 
made, showing all the different aspects and furnishing data for the above 
conclusion. (See Pl. III.) The species may be called Araucarites 
monilifer, alluding to the necklace-shaped rows of resin drops. 

I had been several times told that petrified cones had been found 
in connection with the fossil wood of this region. While at Stanford 
University in October, 1899, a young man named Dane. Coolidge gave 
me an account of such a discovery made by him and his father at a 
point 4 miles west of Williams, Ariz., some years before. He said they 
found large petrified logs, in the vicinity of which they picked up a 
number of fossil cones. He wrote to his father and obtained for me 
all there was left of their collection. It contained nothing recognizable 
as a cone, but he said that all the good ones had been given away. As. 
I was going into that country, I thought it worth while to stop and 
examine the spot, which was very minutely described for me. I found 
no trunks or petrified cones, but did find a few pieces of unmistakable 
fossil wood. The locality is near Supai, on the Santa Fe Pacific Rail- 
‘road, where there is a dangerous curve. | 

A short time afterwards I was shown, at the house of Mr. T. W. 
Brookbank, at Little Spring, on the northwest side of San Francisco 
Mountain, a number of objects which were believed to be fossil cones. 
They were not sufficient for me to settle the question, but I was told 
that Mr. Brookbank, who was then away, had much more perfect ones 
locked up in an adjacent room. These Mrs. Brookbank said were col- 
lected on blue clay knolls near Tanners Crossing of the Little Colorado. 
The ones I saw were cylindrical bodies, of a reddish-brown color, sur- 
rounded by quartz crystals, closely imitating the scales of cones. Two 
weeks later I visited that region, but found nothing that looked like 
these specimens. My stay there, however, was too brief to enable one 
to find anything rare, and therefore when I went there this season and 
devoted more than two weeks to the minute study of the wood-bearing 
beds of that locality I paid particular attention to the search for fossil 
cones. I found none, but did find many cylindrical objects, some of 
them surrounded by crystals, which were certainly the same as the 


36 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


alleged petrified cones of Mr. Brookbank. In passing his house, on 
our way to Flagstaff, Mr. Brown and I were kindly permitted by Mr. 
Brookbank to examine all the fossils in his possession. None of the 
supposed cones were such, and all of them belonged to the same class 
of materials that I have described. Although they are not cones, they 
have some paleobotanical interest, and I made a thorough study of 
their origin and nature. They occur in the Petrified Forest and else- 
where, are usually spoken of by the inhabitants of the country as stems, 
and are supposed to be the smaller branches belonging to the upper 
part of the trees which make up the forest. This, however, is an 
erroneous view, and I discovered that they always came out of the 
interior of the trunks and belong to the bodies of the trees. They 
vary indefinitely in size and length as well as in texture, and only a few 
of them are surrounded by crystals. They either have to do with the 
vascular tissues of the trunks or else they are modifications of the pitch 
blisters described above, and represent lines along which the resin was 
disposed to accumulate either during the growth of the tree or, more 
probably, as a result of the process of mineralization, during which these 
products were segregated and arranged along certain lines. I brought 
with me a sufficient number and variety of these objects to illustrate 
their true character. 

l The petrified wood of Arizona is found widely scattered over the 
Paleozoic terrane. One small specimen only, picked up by Mr. P. C. 
Bicknell, was found at the foot of Red Butte, which must have come from 
the conglomerate bed at the summit. But in the vicinity of Williams, 
both southwest and east of the town, I found many pieces of unmistakable 
fossil wood lying about among the dark porous rocks of the lava. They 
all show the effect of heat, are themselves somewhat porous, and have 
doubtless lost all their minute structure, but their true nature as wood 
can not be doubted. I brought away a number of specimens, and also 
have those collected near Supai two years before. Moreover, I met many 
persons who reported finding it under similar conditions near Flagstaff and 
on the north side of Mount Agassiz, as well as farther on in the direction 
of the Grand Canyon. These occurrences are certainly difficult to explain, 
especially in view of the fact that, with one exception, no wood has thus 
-far been found below the true Shinarump. It seems necessary to admit 
that not only the Moencopie beds but also the conglomerate once cov- 


THE OLDER MESOZOIC OF ARIZONA. D7 


ered the entire Paleozoic terrane, at least as far west as Bill Williams 
Mountain and Supai. 
THE PAINTED DESERT FORM ATION. 

It was remarked that an exception would be noted to the general 
statement that petrified wood, so far as known, is exclusively confined to 
the Shinarump. When at Tuba I made an excursion to the northeast, over 
the brown rocks of that region, and in some of the buttes and chimneys 
which they form I observed black spots. A casual examination would lead 
to the supposition that they might be deposits of manganese or limonite. 
They are mostly black sand, but more extensive observations revealed 
the fact that they are due to the former presence of trunks of trees, and 
in one place I found the remains of a log broken into a number of sections. 
It consisted, however, wholly of the black sand and had lost all signs of 
structure. Beds of lignite were reported in that general vicinity, and they 
are probably due to the same cause. 2 

SECTIONS. 

Special attention was paid throughout the expedition to working 
out geological sections of the beds studied. The more important of them 
will be introduced here as necessary to complete the description of these 
beds. I will begin with the first section made, which resulted from an 
investigation of the bluffs of the Little Colorado below Tanners Crossing. 


SECTION I—CANYON OF THE LITTLE COLORADO. 
[Pl. IV, A-B.] 


There are a few short canyons in the Little Colorado at various 
points, but it is not until Tanners Crossing is reached that the canyon 
becomes continuous to the mouth of the river. or several miles the 
valley even here is somewhat broad, the bed of the stream usually hugging 
one bluff or the other; but the bluffs are always 100 to 400 feet high and 
more or less perpendicular, so that it may be practically regarded as a 
canyon. The fall of the river is here about 25 feet to the mile, and its 
course is nearly northwest. As the dip of the rocks is northeast this 
would practically be the line of strike, but the fall in the river is to be 
taken into account, and it is also true that just at this point the trend of 
all the different subdivisions is much more northerly, as I have shown in 
my discussion of the variegated marl buttes. The consequence is that in 
reality the bed of the river, from Tanners Crossing on, continues to be lower 


38 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


and lower in its horizon, until at last, some 12 miles below, the Paleozoic 
limestones appear, and in the very narrow canyon suddenly formed at the 


base of Coconino Point, which forms the eastern 
escarpment of the Colorado Plateau, the limestone 
rocks rise to a height of 100 feet and constitute 
the canyon proper. The section along the river 
between these points was carefully worked out by 
me. The most remarkable fact was that about 
4 miles above the limestone canyon there occurs 
a Paleozoic anticline as viewed from the bluffs, 
the limestones rising to a height of about 90 feet 
and again descending to the bed of the river, the 
length of the anticline being about 2 miles. This 
of course represents a spur of the Colorado Pla- 
teau, running out parallel to it in a northeasterly 
direction, which was cut through by the river. 
This is shown in the following diagrammatic sec- 
tion, 12 miles in length: 


Description of the section shown in fig. 1. 


li Carboniterousslimestoneeeee season eee eee eee 100 
2. Argillaceous shales and sandstones, Moencopie formation . 200 
32 lithodendronimembers esas aon seen 125 
ASOT ye 2 a seat ay Nene etapa tote arya he UP OMA Lid 30 

‘Dotal thickness (3527 ee oes yale rae ners 455 


The above are the vertical measurements of 
the beds as seen in the bluffs. Probably twice 
that thickness of the Moencopie beds is repre- 
sented, and only the base of the conglomerate 
series is here exposed. 


SECTION II1—MOENCOPIE WASH. 
[Pl. IV, C-D.] 


This section begins some 5 or 6 miles below 
the mouth of the Moencopie Wash, opposite the 
upper end of the limestone canyon. The rocks 


“BUOZILY ‘OpBIO[ON O[}4I'[ OY} JO UOAUBO 9Y} JO UOTOOS— | “DIVE 


Limestone Canyon 
Coconino Point 


ray PB 
Moencopie Wash 


i) Tanners Crossing 


dip away from the river from the first, and the section remains wholly 
within the valley of the Moencopie, reaching the bed of it at a distance of 


THE OLDER MESOZOIC OF ARIZONA. 39 


about 7 miles, and following it at that level for about 6 miles more, to 
where there is a decided bend in the stream which comes in from the east. 
The Moencopie here runs between high bluffs, and 
the section shows those of the right bank, passing 
through Tuba, which is 300 feet above the bed of 
the Moencopie, and continuing on over the brown 
and white rocks. The maximum thickness is 3,000 
feet and the length of the section 24 miles. The 
following is the section: 


Limestone Canyon 
ISS Little Colorado Valley 
ABN 


hy 


Description of the section shown in fig. 2. 


Feet 
1eaCarboniterousplimestonelee ee nee nes sere eae eee ee eer 100 
25 Moencopie formabions ss sss mess salsa == 600 
Bu bithodendronmmembenseaereneeee seer espero n emer ae 500 
du WeniteaaGl weds. je cco os oneas sess tosoodassanenuste 400 
5. Limestones and mortar beds ------------------------- 200, 
6. Variegated sandstones -_..--..-..---.----+---------- 500 > 
Cs WRoNa GAINORTOMES sees Ganccusaocouaseoessesesoccass 600 5) 
Se. WMonie CainGkywoares) Getssese Sato oo encoowacunHesoaspeuKS 100 3 
8 
Motalathickmess rays aor wen ya ee ree alee oe ie ae 3, 000 i 


GSEM 


The brown sandstones, No. 7, are here abnor- 
mally thickened at the expense of the variegated 
sandstones, No.6. This may be due to the south- 
ward extension of the Echo Cliffs displacement, and 
-a dike less than 2 feet thick and nearly vertical 
was seen on the south side of the valley running 
through the entire bluff and trending southwest 
almost exactly in line with Echo Cliffs. 


v 


*BUOZILY ‘YSBM Sldoous0W 04} JO W0IJVOS—'"Z “D1 


Painted Desert 


SECTION III—THE LOWER LITTLE COLORADO V ALLEY. 
[Pl. IV, E-F.] 


This section aims to give the entire series from 
its contact with the Paleozoic near Black Tank, at 
the foot of San Francisco Mountain, to the highest 
beds reached on the mesas that rise to the south of 
the Moencopie Wash. It passes through the bed 
of the Little Colorado a few miles above Tanners 
Crossing and the important marl butte region to the 
east of the river, in which most of our work was done, and passes over the 
high escarpment 10 miles farther east, terminating in the white sandstones. 


40 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Tt has a length of 44 miles and embraces all the phases of each of the sub- 
divisions of the system. It is therefore the principal section of the 
lower Little Colorado Valley. 


Description of the section shown in fig. 3. 


1. Carboniferous limestone (thickness unknown). Feet. 
2-aMoencopiest orm ati O11 ees eee eae eo a =e ns hee ea OE 500 
3: Lathodendronemem bere oy oe es sc eee ee es ape a Ne 600 
4. Variegated marls.____- 400 
owSandstoneiledgey St {= - a0 fs cee eau eee eu Rl ely. NI ea ne 100 
G7#laimestonesfandamortarh bed seam session aes ene mea eae! seep ae 200 
GwNariepated: sandstones sass) sess eye ty vi ays MOIMIU pe to el cpe VNR a ec 800 
SiBrownlsandstones: ss 9e3 ose ae eee cose alee tee he alae te aoe Ou aL eR 300 
Oy Wihitevsandstones- susee es Gel nes See meh aL ieee rh CUR Cee meal 100 

Motallthi¢kness:# teas We eis ee GUE ae en ape aaa aoine eS Re 3, 000 


SECTION IV.—WINSLOW. 
PAG Iny, Cet 


This section begins with the canyon of Clear Creek, which is formed 
by heavy Carboniferous sandstone beds. It passes through the town of 
Winslow and crosses the Little Colorado just above old Brigham City, 
goes through Sunset, and follows nearly the line of the old trail from 
Sunset to Keams Canyon, passing near Pottery Hill, Chimney Butte, 
Castle Butte, the Moqui Buttes, Comar Spring, and Jettyto Spring. It 
therefore embraces considerable of the overlying Cretaceous and other 
later formations, the Trias extending some distance north of the southern 
boundary line of the Navajo Reservation. 


Description of the section shown in fig. 4. 


1. Carboniferous sandstone (thickness unknown). Feet. 
2sMoencopie formation ys sarge ys ayo ea oes ale ete icles ee RR Sa 500 
3- Lithodendrontimem bers pee ee earn ete eee 700 
AVaniepated mars’ ast) eee is sn see eee eee ye ue ae ae eet 400 
SePMITeStOnesta)a demi OT balry De Cs Seen ee ene eee ee 300 
GinVanier ated sandstones ean. acm te ony -wecsetn an Reine. a ah See yaaa 800 
(EmBrownrandhwhitersandstones ase seeps oe ps eee a ae pare ee ce ete yale (eee ae! 300 
3, 000 

85 Cretaceousiligniteybed sss sa5 eacayaa tons sarah ey tees SCN Ya ae Ree 50 
Ol Cretaccouseesssee er sare) ak Ae je ci te eee rtene oh Sek yore Yee Ga eae SOIR oS AR RR 750 
Rotalsthickness*: 33.5 ease a sien col ete eS eae eee ea Sr 3, 800 


No. 8 is variable and No. 9 is estimated. 


41 


THE OLDER MESOZOIC OF ARIZONA. 


6b 
§ 
= 
x BN q 
5 g 2 
R 8 S 
w Uv 
8 £ g 
ia) AS 9 NE = 
9 
= Q 
2S 


Little Colorado Valley 


3 


S 
is) 
: 
§ G G 
SN Ry 
5 q 
) 
G mB £ 
$ S v 
2 5 x 
S Q 
6 
3 
& > $ < 
S ssw Ss a = 
oO c 
ca < 3 
Secnoe ! S 1) 2 . 
ry SS =z 
Peers SS = ee 
See ee eae 


Fic. 4.—Section through Winslow, Sunset, and along the old trail from Sunset to Keams Canyon, Arizona, 


42 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


SECTION V.—LEROUX WASH. 


[Pl IV, -K] iP 
i Little Coloraco 
This section begins on the left bank of the river iN o 
about 5 miles above Obed, opposite St. Joseph. The i < 
Carboniferous sandstones here come down to the river Sy 
If 


bed. It passes over the ridge below the mouth of We 
Leroux Wash and follows the eastern slope of the 
wash for a distance of 20 miles, passing through the 
ereat amphitheaters of variegated marl buttes that I 
have described as constituting the greatest develop- 
ment that this formation attains. The section finally 
cuts across the upper portion of the wash and passes 
up the slopes beyond to a distance of 40 miles from 
the river, where the mesas attain an elevation of over 


Gold 


6,000 feet above the sea. It embraces practically the = | gi % 
5 Wie) 
whole of the Trias. = WA) 5 
= ae es 
Description of the section shown in fig. 5. I i WG = 
¢ Ie 
2 Wore % 
1. Carboniferous sandstone (thickness unknown). Feet. = Ee 
2. Moencopie formation... .-.-----------------+---------------- 500 @ 
3. uithodendron member --------.-=------------------------- 700 S 
4, Variegated marls ....-.-.--------+---------==2+-+--------- 400 iS 
5. Limestones and mortar beds -----.------------------------- 300 = 
6. Galcareous marls\-. 2522-2. 2.--52----=-----s-2------- 9-2 200 
7. Orange-red sandstones -.------------------++++---------77- 100 
8. Variegated sandstones -.---.-----------------------------7- 700 v 
9. Brown sandstones _.---------------------------------7---> 200 x 
Q 
Motall thicknessi-ess ee eee eee eae ae ei 3, 100 S 
\ a 
} Q 
SECTION VI—THE PETRIFIED FOREST. 5 


[Pl. IV, L-M.] 


I have carried this section as far back on the 
southwestern slope of the Little Colorado as I was able 
to find any traces of the saliferous beds. The Carbonif- 
erous sandstone occupies the northeastern slope of the 
Pink Cliffs, and the section starts at an elevation above 
the sea of nearly 6,000 feet. It passes through Woodruff Butte, which 
is on the bank of the river, and thence on through the Petrified Forest 
and over the mesa on which the Natural Bridge is situated. I have 


THE OLDER MESOZOIC OF ARIZONA. 43 


then carried it on a distance of 16 miles farther and let it terminate at 
the summit of the Shinarump, at an elevation of 
about 6,000 feet above the sea. 


Description of the section shown in fig. 6. 


1. Carboniferous sandstone (thickness unknown ). Feet. 
2. Moencopie formation. ...------------------+--+--------- 500 
3. Lithodendron member ..---.------------------------- 800 
4, Variegated marls .....-.-.-----------------+-+------- 400 
5. Limestones and mortar beds -.-.---------------------- 200 
Gm @alcereoustmarlsss2 4-4] oss ele el ae 100 

Totalubhickness 22o-2 22-2 Sere = cee ae ee am ini 2, 000 


SECTION VII—RED BUTTE. 
Little Colorado River 


[Pl. IV, N-O.] 


= 


Z 
5 
is} 
Q 
is 
> 
iva} 
iS 
= 
mo 


— 


This section needs no description. I have given 
it a length of 7 miles in order to embrace the lower 
slopes of the butte. These are much lower on the 
southwest side and ultimately terminate in the val- 
ley of one of the branches of Cataract Wash, which 
becomes a limestone canyon. 


=—S= 


= 


Description of the section shown in fig. 7 (p. 44). 


“BUOZIIV JO 4SoIOg paytszed o4 ysnomy3 mwo01joaS—'9 ‘DIT 


1. Carboniferous limestone (thickness unknown ). Feet. Petrified Forest 
2. Argillaceous shales .....-.-------------------+-++---7--- 75 wo Natural Bridge 
3. Calcareous shales and limestones - -- --------------------- 100 
4. Argillaceous shales -...-.--------------------++--------- 200 
ue Sandstones) sees ee aes ae eee ee iii 100 
6. Argillaceous shales -....--------------------+----------- 125 
Total thi¢kness of the Moencopie formation. ----------- 600 
ei Sand stones er eee eee ae nee aes eae 50 
@y Gimlbs os i asoseoe se sosoSeemecceogae sccasoaeseooens 100 
9. Conglomerates and cross-bedded sandstones. .---- ------ 60 
Total thickness of the Shinarump-----.--------------- 210 
1, Wir cskosedesscsoscesesosssuceebacoocmaasocsesdsoson 125 
Total height of butte ......------------------------- 935 


SECTION VIII-—THE GEOLOGICAL COLUMN. 


In the following section I have given the maxti- 
mum thickness of all the beds, which brings the total thickness up to 
3,500 feet. 


44 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Description of the section shown in fig. 8. 


Feet 
1. Argillaceous shales_--.--- Pe es Aten eae ER na OS as oe ear asa 100 
ee Calcareous) shall esiscuy sects ove ele eer ot Appee eens pay dase fy eos age eg em 100 
3: cArgillaceousishalless 25.0: ets lao Reames Sane Sey UA De pea ee 200 
4:sSandstones 48 fers (se; sae eens Saale oe ee aioe oe Bele nee eine eee ee ae 100 
os Argillaceousjshales sone sen ep see matee- Sera e seis 12 (eee eee ee eRe ees 200 
Total thickness of Moencopie formation. ...........-.-.---+-2-+-2-+------ 700 
Gieliithodendronmember=stes = sees soe eee |e ear eee ee eee eer 800 
eavaniegateduma4rls:= Was o6 \ecie a aes roars ae Se oe NS ee epee 400 
ShSandstoness 2.2 a2 a2 asst Seer eee cere seit te saat =e ae eee 100 
ON Lamestonevledges oe -a je eyocis ae eee oe Seine See eee Seen eye SAS 20 
lO Mortardbedst sae screcie kh. tbvewcime he. (aa Shits ate ite AL leeds s — aeeng ee eee een 80 
1 Calcareous marks!) 535 isos jase ais eel ee he See ee eee 200 
Total thickness of the Shinarump formation..-........-.-.--------------- 1, 600 
d2Orange-redisandstome arms ee yale se eee retal ayes ra meted ata raetntn = eae ee 100 
13-0 Variegated sandstoness. . ..a3 Soc eee oe te ese se eee on eee eee 800 
lA SSBrOWIN SAD OStONesae supe cic ney eects Asiana eee Cee eee neo eee eee 200 
U5 Wihitelsandstones 24522. ees ye eles wae wis ee eee ee a 100 
Total thickness of Painted Desert formation......-.....-.-..----.------- 1, 200 
Motalithickness ss 203 3) 505 aes, Sg Oe Seg eee ea yee ney eee fa eae ee a 3, 500 


In order that the geographical relations of the area included in the 
above discussion may be seen as clearly as possible, I present a sketch 


Fic. 7.—Section of Red Butte (see p. 43). 


map (Pl. IV, in Part II) covering the territory in question and extending 
a little beyond the extreme limits of all the sections. Although originally 
formed by putting together the several sheets of the topographic 
map used in the work, the topography does not appear in the map, but 


| 


THE OLDER MESOZOIC OF ARIZONA. 


White sandstones. 


Brown sandstones. 


Variegated sandstones, regularly stratified 
and brilliantly colored, with numerous 
lines, presenting a striking and beautiful 
banded appearance, and forming the well- 
known Painted Cliffs. 


Red-orange sandstones. 


Painted Desert 
formation. 


Caleareous marls, sometimes worn into small 
white, blue, or purple buttes. 


Mortar beds with impure flintstones. 


Limestone ledge, definitely stratified. 


Sandstone ledge with black logs; local. 


Variegated marls, chiefly argillaceous but 
somewhat calcareous, often worn into 
small buttes studding the plains; white, 
blue, pink, or red, and beautifully banded, 
holding bones of belodonts and dinosaurs. 


Leroux member. 


Conglomerates and cross-bedded coarse 
sandstones, often with pink and white 
striped clay lenses, interstratified with 
gray argillaceous shales and variegatcd 
marls, the latter locally much thickened, 
forming brilliantly colored banded cliffs. 


Dark chocolate-brown argillaceous shales, 
devoid of grit and highly charged with 
salt and gypsum. Saliferous beds. 


Dark-brown, soft, argillaceous sandstones. 


Argillaceous, dark-brown shales, highly sa- 
liferous and with gypsum layers, becom- 
ing calcareous below. 


Caleareous shales, mostly white. 


Saliferous shales as in Nos. 3 and 5. 


Shinarump formation. 


Lithodendron 
member. 


Moencopie formation. 


Limestones (crinoidal) or sandstones. Un- 
conformable. 


Carboniferous 
(Upper Aubrey) 


Fig. 8.—Geological column of the Older Mesozoic of Arizona. 


45 


46 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


the drainage and all the principal localities are shown and the lines of the 
sections indicated as follows: 


A-B, Section I: Canyon of the Little Colorado. 
C_D, Section II: The Moencopie Wash. 

E-F, Section III: The lower Little Colorado Valley. 
G_H, Section IV: Winslow. 

—K, Section V: The Leroux Wash. 

_M, ection VI: The Petrified Forest . 


Ss 
V-O, Section VII: Red Butte. 
—~Q, Approximate line of strike. 


CALE 


PART It: 


THE JURASSIC FLORA (ConTINUED). 
THE JURASSIC FLORA OF OREGON. 


A sufficiently full account of the expedition made in 1899 to the 
Buck Mountain region of Oregon, as also of previous studies of and col- 
lections made in that region, was given in the first paper." As stated 
there, all the specimens that had ever been sent to Washington, including 
our large collection of that season, and the collections made by Mr. Storrs 
during previous years, were sent to Professor Fontaine for elaboration, 
and their study had been begun by him before that paper went to press. 


Nickel Mountain 
Buck Peak 


ene 7 
ANd 2 i) SNF. 
Ay: 


| Cow Creek Valley 


ats 
Wp VS 


2 ! 4 2 4 S 45 2 


Fic. 9.—Section of Cow Creek, Nickel Mountain, and Buck Peak, Douglas County, Oreg. 


It was completed in the spring of 1901, and Professor Fontaine’s report, 
including descriptions of the species and careful indications relative to 
the illustrations, was sent on in April. The types have now all been 
figured, a new process (the Williams process) having been employed. It 
therefore only remained for me to prepare the report for publication. 
The following paper is essentially the report of Professor Fontaine, only, 
as in former cases, it has been necessary for me to prepare the synonymy 
of the previously described species and attend to the systematic arrange- 
ment. This, therefore, and a few footnotes, to which my initials are 
attached, are the only parts for which I am responsible. The accom- 
panying sketch map of the region and section, prepared by Mr. J. 5. 
Diller, will make the geographical and stratigraphical relations clear. 
(See Pl. V.) 


aTwentieth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Survey, Pt. H, 1900, pp. 368-377. 


48 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


THE JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG 
By Wit1am M. Fonrarne. 


The plants described in this paper were obtained from strata that 
occur in Douglas County, Oreg., on or in the vicinity of Buck Mountain. 
Some fossils were originally discovered by Mr. Aurelius Todd, in 1872, at 
a locality about 300 feet below the summit of Buck Mountain, which has 
subsequently been named Todds Gulch. Since that time additional 
collections have been made both at that locality and at others discovered 
since the original find of Mr. Todd. The new localities occur north of the 
mountain on its slopes, and south of it in the vicinity of Nichols station. 

Professor Ward has given an account of the discovery of the different 
localities, and also of the stratigraphical investigations made by Mr. 
Diller and Mr. Brown, at the time that the last and largest collections 
were made by himself, aided by Mr. Storrs. This account will be found 
in the first paper.“ 

From the facts given in that paper and in a letter from Professor 
Ward, and also from a few notes kindly furnished by Mr. Diller, the 
details that follow, regarding the position of the plant localities and their 
geological relations to one another, are obtained. The study of the geolog- 
ical relations of the strata containing the plants was carried far enough 
to show that, from the most northern to the most southern localities 
showing plants, they are continuous and form one group. At remote 
points, however, the exact stratigraphic relations of the plant-bearing 
beds were not made out, so that it can not be stated whether or not they 
are the same. 

Buck Mountain is about 8 miles due west of the town of Riddles. It 
is about 3,500 feet above sea level, and rises 2,000 feet above the streams 
that flow along its base. On its west side, flowing north, is Olalla Creek. 
A branch of this creek flows westward along the northern base of the 
mountain, and is locally called Thompson Creek, but on the Land Office 
map it is named Hunter Creek. The plant-bearing strata are exposed on 
Thompson Creek, and at several spots collections were made from them. 
The strata on the creek dip toward the west at an angle of from 35° to 40°, 
and have a strike of N. 15° to 20° E. In passing south, however, into 


@Twentieth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Survey, Pt. II, 1900, pp. 368-377. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 49 


Buck Mountain, the strike varies considerably. It is not stated how 
much of the mountain is composed of these beds, but the highest of them 
occur about 300 feet below its top, where they are overlain by a heavy 
conglomerate of Lower Cretaceous age. Here the first discovery of the 
fossils was made by Mr. Todd. Plants were found in the strata in Buck 
Mountain at least 30 feet below Todd’s original locality. 

On Thompson Creek the plant beds are flanked to the east by a 
thick mass of sandstones and conglomerates of unknown age, which dip 
under them. Still farther east this last-named group is bounded by a 
belt of igneous rocks, to the east of which lies a belt of sandstones which 
contains invertebrate fossils of Lower Cretaceous age. These sandstones 
dip westward, as if lying under the plant beds. They may be dropped in 
this position by a dislocation. The sandstones are bounded on the east 
by a great mass of serpentine. At the western end of the section, on 
Thompson Creek, the Lower Cretaceous conglomerate, which overlies the 
plant beds in the top of Buck Mountain, is absent, it having been removed 
by erosion before the deposition of the Eocene. This last immediately 
overlies the plant beds. ; 

Professor Ward states that on Thompson Creek, the first of the group 
now in question that was found to contain plant fossils, is a slate that 
lies to the west of the sandstone and conglomerate mass of unknown age 
above mentioned. This occurs nearly due north of Buck Mountain. This 
is stratigraphically the lowest plant bed on the creek. The stratum with 
plants is only a few feet thick. This for distinction I shall call plant bed 
No. 1. It is overlain by conglomerates 50 feet or more in thickness. 
The conglomerate has overlying it another bed of slate similar in general 
appearance to the first. This also contains plants and yielded much the 
larger part of the specimens collected there. It may be called plant bed 
No. 2. In the vertical section it is about 75 feet above bed No.1. This 
seems to be the highest bed geologically from which collections were made 
on Thompson Creek. The upper slate is overlain a short distance to the 
west by Eocene beds. 

Mr. Diller and Mr. Brown followed the group containing the plants 
southward into Buck Mountain, proving the identity of the plant beds of 
that mountain with those on Thompson Creek. From the mountain the 
strata were followed southward to the vicinity of Nichols station, where 


MON XLyvI1I—05——4 


5O MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


the most southerly collections were made. Nichols station is on the 
Southern Pacific Railroad, 7 miles due south of the Thompson Creek plant 
beds, and the plant localities near this station le in a north-south line 
that passes through those on Buck Mountain and ends with the localities 
on Thompson Creek. The geology of the region near Nichols station is 
more complicated than that of Thompson Creek, and, as will be seen from 
the statement that follows, there would seem to be some change in the 
rock character. 

Mr. Will Q. Brown first discovered plants in the railroad cut near 
the whistling post for the station, and made a small collection. Pro- 
fessor Ward says, in speaking of his visit to this locality, that ‘ very little 
additional to Mr Brown’s collection was found in the railroad cutting.” 
It was seen however, that the same slates occur here as in the Buck 
Mountain district and that they came from the north in a regular way. 
At this point the course of Cow Creek is nearly along the strike of the slates, 
and they cross the creek very obliquely and follow the bed of the stream 
for some distance, giving an exposure that permitted a large collection to 
be made. The points of difference from the exposures farther north are 
these: The slates near Nichols station are nearly vertical and have a high 
dip to the east instead of dipping westerly, as on Thompson Creek. They 
have a thickness of about 200 feet and show no conglomerate bands. As 
there had been no continuous tracing of the strata from Buck Mountain 
to this locality, the stratigraphical work does not show whether or not 
the plant beds here are identical with those on Thompson Creek. 

From the preceding statements it will be seen that the plants described 
in this paper come from three regions separated by intervals in which no 
plants were collected. The Thompson Creek region is separated from the 
Buck Mountain localities by a comparatively short interval, while the 
Nichols station localities are much more remote. The collections made 
at the different spots, at different times and by different persons, are of 
very unequal value, for they range from only one or two specimens in some 
cases to hundreds in others. This fact should be borne in mind in noting 
the distribution of the plants. The absence of a given plant from a 
particular locality may mean, not that it was really absent, but that the 
collector failed to obtain it in his imperfect search. In order that some 
idea may be had of the great difference in the size of these collections I 
will give a brief account of them, stating the localities from which they 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. DIL 


were obtained. For convenience of reference the localities will be num- 
bered and the reference of the different fossils to them will be by these 
numbers. In the case of some collections the specimens were counted. 
In other cases the number must be indicated in some other way and 
estimated. The following are the localities: 


Locality No. 1.—This is Todd’s first discovered locality. It is on the east 
side of Buck Mountain, 300 feet below the top. Of Mr. Todd’s collections only 3 
specimens are among those available for examination. From this locality Mr. 
Storrs subsequently collected, in September, 1897, about 50 specimens, and still 
later Professor Ward and Mr. Storrs obtained 25 specimens. 

Locality No. 2.—This locality occurs on Thompson Creek, at the northern 
foot of Buck Mountain, near the dam of the Day Hydraulic Gold Mining Company. 
From this locality Mr. Storrs, in the fall of 1896, obtained a small collection of about 
30 specimens, and on June 30, 1897, he made here a somewhat larger collection of 
about 50 specimens. In September, 1897, Mr. Storrs obtained from the same 
locality about 70 specimens. These plants come from the lower slate bed, bed 
No. 1, mentioned above. Some of the following collections, made later by Pro- 
fessor Ward and Mr. Storrs in this region, may have been obtained from the spots 
at which Mr. Storrs had previously collected. 

Locality No. 3.—This is in a ravine.at the foot of Buck Mountain on the right 
bank of Thompson Creek immediately below the Day hydraulic dam. Only 1 
specimen was collected here by Mr. Storrs, on September 12, 1899. 

Locality No. 4.—This is 200 yards farther down, or to the southeast of locality 
No. 3, in a ledge on the right bank of the same stream. Here, on September 14, 
1899, Professor Ward collected nearly 100 specimens. 

Locality No. 5.—This is on the left bank of Thompson Creek, on the western 
slope of a ravine coming from the south and 300 yards below the Day hydraulic 
dam. Professor Ward collected here, on September 12, 1899, 15 specimens. 

Locality No. 6.—This is 100 yards southwest of locality No. 5, in a low ledge 
on the left bank of Thompson Creek. Professor Ward collected here, on September 
14, 1899, about 40 specimens and small fragments. 

Locality No. 7—This occurs in the bed of Thompson Creek, in the right 
bank, beginning nearly opposite to locality No. 6, but extending some 50 feet 
along the stream. Professor Ward and Mr. Storrs collected here, September 12-14, 
1899, several hundred fine specimens. This is decidedly the largest collection 
made. It much surpasses the other collections in the size of the specimens and 
in the perfection of the plants. The plants collected here and at locality No. 6, 
come from the slates above the conglomerate. 

Locality No. &.—This oceurs 200 yards east of locality No. 2. Mr. Storrs 
collected here, in September, 1897, about 10 specimens.“ 


“He seems to have exhausted the locality, as no plants could be found there, even by him, in 1899. He 
said that his specimens came from one bowlder which he broke up—L. F. W. 


52 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Locality No. 9.—This is 200 yards northwest of locality No. 1. Diller and 
Brown collected here, on September 13, 1899, only 1 specimen. 

Locality No. 10.—This is situated one-third of a mile northwest of locality 
No. 1. Diller and Brown collected here, on September 13, 1899, only 1 specimen. 

Locality No. 11.—This is a gulch called by the collectors ‘Ginkgo Gulch.” 
It is on the slope of Buck Mountain, northwest of locality No. 1. Diller and Brown 
collected here, on September 13, 1899, 2 specimens (counterparts), with impres- 
sions of a Ginkgo. 

Locality No. 12.—This is on the main spur running north from Buck Peak, 
in strata (Jurassic) close to the Lower Cretaceous. Mr. Diller collected here, on 
September 14, 1899, 5 small specimens. 

Locality No. 15.—This is in the next gulch north of Todds Gulch, at about the 
same altitude as locality No. 1, and it is perhaps the same locality as No. 9. Mr. 
Storrs collected here, on September 15, 1899, 5 specimens and several fragments. 

Locality No. 14.—This is on Thompson Creek, one-fourth of a mile above 
locality No. 2. Mr. Storrs collected here, on October 25, 1897, about 25 specimens. 
The rock here is much like that of locality No. 7, and splits well. 

Locality No. 15.—This is on Seven Spring Ridge, a mile east of Buck Peak, 
and one-half mile east-southeast of locality No. 1. Professor Ward and Mr. Storrs 
collected here, on September 15, 1899, 13 specimens. 

. Locality No. 16.—This is in Todds Gulch, 20 feet below locality No. 1. Pro- 
fessor Ward and Mr. Storrs collected here, on September 15, 1899, 14 specimens. 

Locaiity No. 17.—This is in Todds Gulch, 30 feet below locality No.1. Professor 
Ward and Mr. Storrs collected here, on September 15, 1899, over 100 specimens. 

Locality No. 18.—This is in a railroad cut near the whistling post, half a mile 
north of Nichols station. Here Mr. Will Q. Brown collected about 30 specimens, 
and Mr. Claude Rice obtained, at another time, 2 specimens. Later, on September 17, 
1899, Professor Ward and Mr. Storrs collected at this spot over 100 small specimens. 

Locality No. 19.—This is in the bed of Cow Creek, on the right bank, one-half 
to three-fourths of a mile north of Nichols station. The locality contains the con- 
tinuation of the slates that yielded the plants in the railroad cutting. They are 
here much better exposed. From these slates Professor Ward and Mr. Diller, 
and Messrs. Storrs and Brown collected, on September 18 and 19, 1899, several 
hundred specimens. This collection is not so large or so fine as that made at 
locality No. 7, but much surpasses any of the others. 

Locality No. 20.—This is in the bed of Thompson Creek, a little east of north 
of Buck Peak, on Josten’s ranch, at the spot where parties camp. This is quite 
unimportant, as Mr. Brown collected here, in 1898, 2 specimens only, showing faint 
traces of a plant. 


From this account of the localities and the collections made at them 
it will be seen that localities Nos. 3, 9, 10, 11, and 20 afford such small 
collections that they are unimportant. They show nothing that indicates 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. Do 


an age different from that of the localities from which larger collections 
were made. 

In estimating the fitness of these collections to give an idea of the 
flora of the time in which the slates were deposited, we must bear in mind 
that we can not judge from the mere number of specimens. The later 
collections, which are by far the largest, were made under Professor Ward’s 
supervision, and in part by himself. From this cause the collections con- 
tain a much larger proportion of specimens showing different plants and 
significant parts of plants than they would contain if made by one unac- 
quainted with fossil botany. In the latter case a large percentage of the 
specimens are duplicates that throw no additional light on the character 
of the plant or else are very vague impressions that can not be determined. 


DESCRIPTIONS OF THE SPECIES. 
ledondkoban Iaiayne Oia) BEN es hae: 
Class HEPATIC A. 


Order MARCHANTIALES. 


Family MARCHANTIACEi. 
Genus MARCHANTITES Brongniart. 


MARCHANTITES ERECTUS (Bean) Seward 2? 
Pl. VI, Figs. 1, 2. 
1864. Fucoides erectus Bean in Leckenby: Quar. Journ. Geol. Soc. London, Vol. 
XX, p. 81, pl. xi, figs. 3a, 3b (erroneously numbered 2a, 2b on the plate).. 
1869. Haliseris erectus (Bean) Schimp.: Pal. Vég., Vol. I, p. 185. 
1898. Marchantites erectus (Bean) Sew.: Fossil Plants for Students of Botany and 
Geology, p. 233, fig. 49 on p. 233. 


“J shall follow, as nearly as practicable, in this paper the system of Adolph Engler, as contained in Die 
natiirlichen Pflanzenfamilien of Engler and Prantl, continued by Engler since the death of Prantl, and 
perfected in the latest edition of his Syllabus. The names of the several groups, however, will not be in all 
cases those of Engler, but will conform to the new Code of Botanical Nomenclature adopted by American 
botanists and published in May, 1904. In my first paper the Bryophyta, Pteridophyta, and Spermatophyta 
were called subkingdoms of the vegetable kingdom in general. The American code proposes the term ‘‘ phy- 
lum” for these, conforming to zoological usage —L. F. W. 

> Mr. Seward, in his Jurassic Flora of the Yorkshire Coast, p. 49, includes in the synonymy of this species, 
without questioning them, the Fucoides arcuatus of Lindley and Hutton, published in 1837, and the Sphzro- 
- coccites arcuatus, which was the name given to this form by Presl in 1838, and takes up for a specific name 
the Fucoides erectus of Bean, figured by Leckenby in 1864. If the Fucoides arcuatus is the same as the 


54 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Leckenby has described from the Scarborough Oolites, as Fucoides 
erectus," a singular plant that resembles one found in a single specimen 
at locality No. 18. Owing to the small amount of material, this can not 
be certainly identified with Leckenby’s fossil. Seward has given Leck- 
enby’s plant the name Marchantites erectus.’ The Oregon fossil shows 
only the imprint, no plant matter being preserved. It is composed of a 
rather flexuous stem, apparently once cylindrical in form, that sends off 
obliquely and sparingly short stout branches that have obtuse ends. The 
branches maintain their width to their ends and are nearly as strong as 
the axis from which they are sent off. In the main stem, if it can be 
called such, and in each branch, there is a single flexuous nerve quite dis- 
tinetly shown. On the stem and branches there is a vague reticulation 
on each side of the midnerve, which appears to be caused by depressed 
areas. In the center of the depressed areas there is apparently a small 
prominence, possibly due to a sorus. Leckenby describes his plant as 
having a midnerve in each branch, on each side of which there is a fructi- 
fication composed of one or more rows of ovate vesicles immersed in the 
frond. The mode of branching of the Oregon fossil differs from that of 
Leckenby in being not so palmate. It is similar to that of Brachyphyllum 
and the plant may be really a twig of that conifer. 


Phylum PTHRIDOPHYTA (Ferns and Fern 
A llies).° 


Order FILICALES: 


Ferns—Ferns are not rare at some of the localities and they show 
a decided difference in distribution, for im some places they are almost 
entirely wanting, pone, most deficient where the cycad remains are most 


F. erectus, the combination should have, by the rules of nomenclature, the earlier specific name. In his dis- 
cussion, however, on the next page, after examining both the types, he says that ‘‘the specimen to which 
Lindley and Hutton applied the latter name was much more imperfect than Leckenby’s type, and it is not 
certain, though highly probable, that the two are specifically identical.’ 

I have not thought best, therefore, to change the combination, but the only logical way to escape from 
the difficulty is to omit the doubtful name entirely from the synonymy, which I have done.—L. F. W. 

«On the sandstones and shales of the Oolites of Scarborough, ete., by John Leckenby: Quart. Journ. 
Geol. Soc. London, Vol. XX, 1864, p. 31, pl. xi, figs. 3a, 3b. 

>In his Yorkshire Flora, 1900, he redescribes the species on p. 49 and reproduces on p. 50, fig. 2, the figure 
cited from his Fossil Plants in the above synonymy; which is from Bean’s type specimen in the Woodwardian 
Museum represented by Leckenby in his fig. 3a. He finds, however, in the British Museum of Natural His- 
tory at South Kensington another specimen (No. V. 3652) which he HERES on pl. xix, fig. 2, of his Yorkshire 
Flora (see p. 51).—L. F. W. 

¢See footnote to Bryophyta, p. 53. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 55 


abundant. The specimens are generally very fragmentary, and, what is 
noteworthy, the parts preserved are often in a good state of vreservation 
in that the epidermal tissue is intact, and the plant substance gives a 
black carbonaceous film on the rock. The parts do not seem to have 
suffered much from maceration due to long floating in water, hence the 
fragmentary state must be produced by some other cause. The coniferous 
fossils also show a great comminution of parts, with a good preservation 
of the plant substance. The cycads do not show so extensive a laceration, 
although they, too, are much broken, while the parts that are shown are 
wonderfully well preserved. 


Family CYATHHACE.’ 
Genus DICKSONIA L’Heéritier. 
DicKsontia OREGONENSIS Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. VI, Figs. 3-9; Pl. VII. 


1898. Dryopteris monocarpa (Font.) Kn.: Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv., No. 152, p. 92. 
1900. Dryopteris monocarpa (Font.) Kn. Ward: Twentieth Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. 
Surv., 1898-99, Pt. I, p. 369. 

This plant was probably arborescent. Both fertile and sterile forms 
were obtained. Most of the specimens show fertile forms. The largest 
specimens seen with attached pinne give no more than a tripinnate 
division but these were evidently fragments of much larger compound 
pinne. Fragments of a rachis not showing attached pinne, but so asso- 
ciated with this fern as to indicate clearly that they belong to it, were 
obtained that are 8 mm. wide. The ultimate pinne are very short, not 
surpassing 45 mm. in length. The pinnules with entire margins, such as 
are found in the upper portion of the compound pinne and in terminal 
parts of the subordinate pinne, are quite small, being not more than 3-4 
mm. long and 2-3 mm. wide. They are narrowed toward the base and 
elliptical in form. They are attached by this narrowed base so as to make 
a small angle with the rachis, and are decurrent, forming a very narrow 
wing. The basal pinnule on the upper side of the ultimate pinna is larger 
than the rest and is more incised, having undulate or dentate margins 


——S == + 


«When my first paper was written the part of Engler and Prantl’s system containing the Pteridophyta 
was as yet,unpublished. It has since been completed, and their subdivisions into families will be followed 
in the present paper—L. F. W. 


56 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


when the remaining pinnules are entire. The degree of union of the pin- 
nules depends upon their position, they being more united and passing 
into lobes in terminal parts. In the opposite direction and lower in the 
compound pinne they are more incised. In passing to lower portions the 
entire pinnules pass through those with undulate margins into those with 
dentate and lobed margins, and finally into ultimate pinne, the lobes 
becoming pinnules. The tips of the pinnules range from acute forms in 
the entire ones to subacute or obtuse ones in the incised pinnules. The 
leaf substance must have been thick and leather-like, with an epidermis 
that was very dense and durable, for much of the plant matter is often 
preserved, giving a shining film on the rock. The nerves are those of 
Cladophlebis. In the entire pinnules there is a midnerve set on obliquely. . 
This splits up into branches toward the end. One or more branches may 
be given off very obliquely from the sides of the midnerve. These may 
be forked if they are basal nerves, but are mostly single. 

The sori, in proportion to the size of the pinnules and lobes, are 
very large. Many of the specimens present the lower surface of the 
foliage uppermost, so that the sori are well shown, and in many cases 
they are remarkably well preserved. They are placed within the margin 
and are attached to the end of one of the lateral nerves. In the case 
of the entire pinnules there is only one sorus, and this is on the end of 
the lateral nerve given off from the base of the midnerve on its upper 
side. The sorus is so large that it covers most of the surface of the 
anterior base of the pinnule. The pinnules with dentate or lobed mar- 
gins have a sorus for each tooth or lobe placed on the ends of lateral 
nerves and covering the anterior portion of the tooth or lobe. Often 
nothing but these large sori can be seen in such pinnules, and by their 
position they outline the form of the pinnule. 

The sori are covered by a thick durable indusium, which is appar- 
ently inserted under them. The sori stand out strongly convex and 
leave deep pits in the rock. They are globular in form, with a slight 
elongation. Owing to distortion they vary a good deal in their present 
form. When, however, the specimens present the upper surface upper- 
most, so that the sori must be seen through the lamina, they appear 
much smaller and are punctiform elevations. 

The fructification as made out is near enough to that of Dicksonia 
to justify placing the plant in that group. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. Ot 


To judge from the specimens, the plant shows a marked tendency 
to fructification, for most of them are fertile parts. It is probably a 
new species. The sterile entire pinnules resemble those of Heer’s Dick- 
sonia gracilis," from the Jurassic of Asia, but the ultimate pinnz are 
shorter, and Heer’s plant lacks the heteromorphous feature in the 
pinnules. 

Heer calls attention to the resemblance of his plant to the Scle- 
ropteris Pomelii of Saporta, from the Jurassic of France. This resem- 
blance exists, but it is not sufficient to justify identifying the Oregon 
form with Saporta’s fossil. No fructification exists on either of these 
previously described fossils, and in view of the predominance of it in 
the Oregon fossils it is not likely that it would be wanting in the for- 
mer if they are identical with the latter. In shape and size the sori 
of Dicksonia oregonensis agree pretty well with those of Heer’s Dick- 
sonia clavipes,’ from the Jurassic of Siberia, but the fertile pinnules 
are not, as in that plant, contracted to stalks. So many specimens 
of the plant now in question were obtained that a pretty full repre- 
sentation of it may be given by selecting parts from different positions 
on the compound pinnz. This is necessary because of the small size 
of the fragments that are preserved. 

Pl. VI, Fig. 3, represents a portion of a penultimate pinna with 
several attached ultimate pinne, as well as several unattached ones, 
that apparently were once attached. This is the only specimen in hand 
that is credited to Mr. Todd’s collections. It presents the upper sur- 
face of the plant uppermost and shows the sori as they appear in such 
a case. When this specimen was the only one available, I was led to 
regard it as Aspidium monocarpum, a fern found in the Lower Creta- 
ceous of Great Falls, Mont. This is the specimen referred to as 
Dryopteris monocarpa by Professor Ward in the paper quoted above 
(p. 369).° Specimens showing the same character are not uncommon 
in the collections made since that of Mr. Todd, and they show that the 
plant is Dicksonia oregonensis. Pl. VI, Fig. 4, shows a single pinnule 


aFlor. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. Il (Beitriige zur Jura-Flora Ostsibiriens und des Amurlandes), p. 92, 
pl. xvii, fig. 3. 

bOp. cit., pp. 33-34, pl. ii, fig. 7. 

¢The genus name Dryopteris (Adanson, 1763) has priority over Aspidium (Swartz, 1800) by twenty- 
seven years. Dr. Knowlton referred Professor Fontaine’s species (monocarpa) to the former genus in his 
Catalogue of the Cretaceous and Tertiary Plants of North America (Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey No. 152, 1898), 
p- 92.—L. F. W. 


58 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


enlarged. Fig. 5 gives terminal portions of two penultimate pinne 
carrying sterile pinnules, with entire margins (entire pinnules), and 
hence they come probably from high up on the compound pinna. Pl. 
VI, Figs. 6 and 7, represent magnified pinnules to show details. Pl. VI, 
Fig. 8, represents portions of penultimate pinne, with fertile entire 
and dentate pinnules, that probably nearly correspond in position with 
the sterile parts given in Fig. 5. Pl. VI, Fig. 9, shows an enlarged pin- 
nule of Fig. 8 with sori. Pl. VII, Fig. 1, gives a portion of a penulti- 
mate pinna with ultimate pinne carrying sterile pinnules having 
crenately dentate margins. These pinnules are distorted somewhat 
by being pressed down into the rock. Pl. VII, Fig. 2, shows a fragment 
of a penultimate pinna carrying ultimate pinne having very small 
fertile pinnules with crenate margins. This presents the upper sur- 
face of the plant uppermost, so that the sori are seen through the leaf 
substance. Pl. VII, Fig. 3, shows an enlarged pinnule of Fig. 2. PI. 
VII, Fig. 4, gives a fragment of a penultimate pinna with portions of 
ultimate pinne carrying sterile lobed pinnules from pretty low down 
on the compound pinna. These are of the largest size, being lobed 
and tending to pass into ultimate pinne. Pl. VII, Fig. 5, shows a 
fragment of a penultimate pinna with ultimate pinne having sterile 
pinnules from a position still lower than the part shown in Fig. 4. The 
lobes have here become pinnules. This specimen is distorted from 
pressure. Pl. VII, Fig. 6, represents an ultimate pinna magnified two 
diameters to show the heteromorphous basal pinnules. Pl. VII, Fig. 7, 
gives an entire sterile pinnule magnified similarly to show the nerves. 
Pl. VII, Fig. 8, gives a dentate sterile pinnule with the same enlarge- 
ment. Pl. VII, Fig. 9, gives, with the same enlargement, a fertile entire 
pinnule to show the sorus. Pl. VII, Fig. 10, gives, with slightly greater 
enlargement, a lobed fertile fragment to show the sorus. 

The species occurs most abundantly at locality No. 2, but is com- 
mon also at No. 3. It is found also at Nos. 1, 4, 5, 6, 7, 16, and 17. 

Dicksonia oregonensis is the most abundant of the Oregon Jurassic 
ferns and is found at more localities than any of the others. The differ- 
ent parts show a considerable variation in appearance, as is to be seen 
in the figures. Before a close comparative study of the different forms 
had been made I was inclined to think that several species were rep- 
resented in them. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 59 


Genus CONIOPTERIS Brongniart. 
CONIOPTERIS HYMENOPHYLLOIDES (Brongniart) Seward ? 


Pl. VIII, Figs. 1-3. 


1828. Sphenopteris hymenophylloides Brongn. [non Weiss]: Prodrome, pp. 51, 198 
(nomen). 

1829. Sphenopteris hymenophylloides Brongn. [non Weiss]: Hist. Foss., Vol. I, 
p. 189, pl. lvi, figs. 4a, 4b. 

1829. Sphenopteris stipata Phill.: Geology of Yorkshire, pp. 167, 190, pl. x, fig. 8. 

1829. Sphenopteris muscoides Phill.: op. cit., pp. 167, 190, pl. x, fig. 10. 

1835. Sphenopteris arguta L. & H.: Foss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. III, p. 53, pl. clxviii. 

1835. Tympanophora simplex L. & H.: op. cit., Vol. III, p. 57, pl. elxx, fig. A. 

1835. Tympanophora racemosa L. & H.: op. cit., Vol. III, p. 58, pl. elxx, fig. B. 

1836. Hymenophyllites Phillips Gopp.: Syst. Fil. Foss., p. 256. 

1851. Sphenopteris nephrocarpa Bunb.: Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. London, Vol. 
VII, p. 179, pl. xi, figs. la, 1b. 

1865. Dicksonia hymenophylloides (Brongn.) Ett.: Farnkriiuter der Jetztwelt, 
p. 217. 

1865. Hymenophyllites nephrocarpos Zign.: Osserv. sulle Felci Foss. dell’Qolite, 
p- 22. : 

1872. Sphenopteris Pellati Sap.: Plantes Jurassiques, Vol. I, p. 278, pl. xxxvi, 
figs. 1, la, 1b. 

1875. Sphenopteris affinis Phill. [non L. & H.]: Geology of Yorkshire, 3d ed., p. 213, 
lign. 30 on p. 213. 

1875. Sphenopteris dissocialis Phill.: op. cit., p. 214, ign. 32 on p. 214. 

1876. Dicksonia clavipes Heer: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. IL (Jura-Fl. Ostsibi- 
riens), p. 33, pl. ui, figs. 7, 7b. 

1876. Thyrsopteris Maakiana Heer: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. (V, Pt. Il (Jura-Fl. 
Ostsibiriens, etc.), p. 31, pl. i, figs. la, 1b, 2, 2c, 2d, 3b; pl. ui, figs. 5, 5b, 6. 

1889. Dicksonia nephrocarpa (Bunb.) Yok.: Journ. Coll. Sci. Imp. Univ. Japan, 
Vol. III, Pt. I, p. 25, pl. i, figs: 1, la. 

1890. Dicksonia Heervi Rac.: Bull. Int. Acad. Sci. de Cracovie, janvier, 1890, 
p- 32 (nomen). 

1890. Dicksonia Zarecznyi Rac.: loc. cit. (nomen). 

1894. Dicksonia (Hudicksonia) Heer Rac.: Flora Kopalna (Pamietnik Wydz. 
mat. przyr., Vol. XVIII), p. 174 [32], pl. x, figs. 5, 6a, 7-10, 11a, 12-14. 

1894. Dicksonia Zarecznyi Rac.: op. cit., p. 175 [33], pl. 1x, fig. 12; pl. xii, figs. 
7-16; pl. xiv, fig. 17. 

1900. Dicksonites clawipes (Heer) Sew.: Manchester Memoirs, Vol. XLIV, No. 8, 
p. 6. 

1900. Thyrsopteris Maakiana Heer ? Font.: Twentieth Ann. Rep. U. 8. Geol. 
Surv., 1898-99, Pt. II, p. 343, pl. xlix, fig. 1. 


60 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


1900. Coniopteris hymenophylloides (Brongn.) Sew.: Jur. Fl. Yorksh. Coast, p. 98, 
pl. xvi, figs. 4-6; pl. xvii, figs. 3, 6-8; pl. xx, figs. 1, 2; pl. xxi, figs. 1-3, 
3a, 4, 4a. 

A small Sphenopteris-like fern, with fructification, was found at 
locality No. 19. In the shape of its pinnules it much resembles some 
of the sphenopterid forms from the Lower Oolite of Yorkshire. Seward,’ 
in his paper on the plants of the Manchester Museum, gives good rea- 
sons for adopting the name Coniopteris for some of the sphenopterid 
forms of the Yorkshire Lower QOolite, and unites a number of them 
with his species Coniopteris hymenophylloides. In his recent work on 
the Yorkshire Fossil Plants he gives a number of figures of this species. 
Some of these agree so well with the Oregon fossil now in question that 
I have no doubt that it is the same species with the English one. As, 
however, the amount of material is so small, I do not positively identify 
it as such. 

The Oregon fossil occurs in only one specimen in counterparts. 
This shows a small fragment of a penultimate pinna, having several 
ultimate ones that are nearly entire. The plant is beautifully pre- 
served. The leaf substance is very thick and it appears wrinkled by 
the strong nerves and the sori. The ultimate pinne are very short, 
the longest being hardly 15 mm. long, while their entire expanse at 
base, the widest part, is only about 7 mm. The pinnules are minute, 
the largest basal ones being not more than about 4 mm. long and a 
little over 3 mm. wide. They vary a good deal in shape as well as in 
size, according to their position on the ultimate pinna. The rachis 
has a narrow wing from which the pinnules rise. On the upper side 
of the rachis the pinnules are larger than on the lower side. The basal 
pinnule on the upper side is larger than the others on that side. This 
larger pinnule is subquadrate in form. The others on the same rachis 
become more rounded, elliptical, and even club-shaped toward the 
ends of the pinnw. The pinnules on the lower side are all elliptical, 
passing to rounded and club-shaped forms. The subquadrate, and 
indeed all the pinnules, are attached by much narrowed bases. The 
lateral nerves in the larger pinnules are pinnately, but very obliquely, 
placed on the midrib. In the others there is a parent nerve. 


@ Notes on some Jurassic plants in the Manchester Museum: Manchester Memoirs, Vol. XLIV, No. 8, 
1900, pp. 5-8. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 61 


Pl. VII, Fig. 1, shows both counterparts natural size. Pl. VIII, 
Fig. 2, gives, enlarged, an upper basal pinnule, and Fig. 3 one from the 
terminal portion of the pinna. 

Genus THYRSOPTERIS Kuntze.“ 
TuyrsopreRIs MurrayaNna (Brongniart) Heer.’ 
Pl. VIII, Figs. 4-11. 


1836. Pecopteris Murrayana Brongn.: Hist. Vég. Foss., p. 358, pl. cxxvi, figs. 1, 
1A, 2-4, 4A, 5, 5A. 


«Mr. Seward very naturally doubts the occurrence in a fossil state of a monotypic genus of ferns now 
living, but confined to the island of Juan Fernandez, and he thinks that the Cretaceous species belong to 
the extinct genus Onychiopsis of Yokohama and the Jurassic ones to Brongniart’s Coniopteris. In the Fif- 
teenth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1895, pp. 383-384, I discussed this question, 
referring to Thyrsopteris Murrayana (Brongn.) Heer from the Oolite of Yorkshire, saying: 

“Brongniart had already pointed out the resemblance of his Pecopteris Murrayana from the Oolite of 
Yorkshire to this living genus, and had united this species with others into a distinct genus, Coniopteris, to 
which Saporta afterwards referred a number of species from the Jurassic of France. It is therefore very 
probable that the genus Thyrsopteris, which is now so nearly extinct, was widely distributed over the northern 
hemisphere in Jurassic time. We have in America no true Jurassic flora thus far, but should such a flora 
hereafter come to light there can scarcely be any doubt that this genus will be found in it.” 

This prediction seems now to have been verified. In the Nineteenth Annual Report, Pt. IT, p. 658 (foot- 
note), the question of retaining the name was again raised. Seward and Nathorst regard all the forms as 
belonging to extinct genera, but there is not complete harmony among paleobotanists on this point. Potonié 
in Engler and Prantl’s Nat. Pflanzenfamilien, Teil I, Abth. 4, Lief. 188, Leipzig, 1899, p. 123, says: ‘‘The 
remains from the Jurassic of Spitzbergen, of the Amoor country, and of England, especially those figured by 
Leckenby (1864) and Heer (1876), including Thyrsopteris Murrayana (Brongn.) Heer, and T. Maakiana 
Heer, as well in their fertile as their sterile parts, so closely resemble the recent species 7’. elegans that it is 
difficult to doubt the correctness of their reference to that genus.” 

While, therefore, it is probable that all the fossil forms will ultimately be referred to extinct genera, 
such genera must have closely resembled Thyrsopteris and were probably its early Jurassic and Cretaceous 
ancestors. The present isolated species must therefore be regarded as a last remnant of a once widely dif- 
fused group of ferns, and belongs to the class of waning types, like Ginkgo biloba and the two surviving species 
of Sequoia. The case is therefore by no means an isolated one, and becomes highly interesting to the 
student of plant development.—L. F. W. 

» Although Mr. Seward (Jur. Fl. Yorksh. Coast, p. 100) refers Heer’s plant to Coniopteris hymenophyllordes, 
Professor Fontaine sees reasons for keeping it distinct. After receiving Mr. Seward’s book, I called his atten- 
tion to the fact, and in a letter to me, dated August 21, 1901, he says: 

“My idea was that only those forms of Murrayana type ought to be united with Coniopteris that have 
the proper fructification, or are closely associated with it. There is no such fructification with the Oregon 
forms. I think that the Murrayana type of fern is the sterile form of more than one Jurassic species, and 
it would be convenient to keep the name for any of that type whose fructification is not known, and use it 
as the name Cladophlebis is used. This was the reason why I retained the species.” 

I give therefore in the synonymy only those references that are confined to this form as found in Jurassic 
strata—i. e., to the original Yorkshire plant and to Heer’s specimens from Ust-Balei in Siberia. The Liassic 
form Pecopteris Pingelii Schouw, Dicksonia Pingelii (Schouw ) Bartholin, from the island of Bornholm, although 
thought by Brongniart to be perhaps the same, and generally so regarded by later authors, is omitted as of 
earlier date involving change of name, and as still somewhat doubtful, but as it has always been associated 
with Pecopteris Murrayana and not with Sphenopteris hymenophyllovdes, it is also omitted from the synonymy 
of Comopteris hymenophylloides.—L. F. W. 


62 MESOZOIC FLORAS. OF UNITED STATES. 


1838. Polystichites Murrayana (Brongn.) Presl in Sternberg: Flora der Vorwelt, 
Vola ps lili 

1849. Coniopteris Murrayana Brongn.: Tableau, p. 26. 

1856. Hymenophyllites Murrayana (Brongn.) Zign.: Fl. Foss. Form. Oolith., Vol. 
Teapsi92: 

1865. Sphenopteris Murrayana (Brongn.) Zign.: Osserv. sulle Felci Foss. dell’Oolite, 

. 20. 

1876. eee Murrayana (Brongn.) Heer: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. IL 
(Jura-Fl. Ostsibiriens), p. 30, pl. i, figs. 4, 4b, 4c; pl. 1, figs. 1, 2a, 3 (left 
side of fig.), 4, 4b; pl. vin, fig. 11b. 

There are among the Oregon fossils certain imprints that have the 
aspect of Sphenopteris. They are mostly small and very poorly pre- 
served, so that their true character can not always be made out. The 
leaf texture seems to have been very thin, so that the imprints of the 
pinnules are generally faint. The forms agree very well with the fern 
described by Heer as Thyrsopteris Murrayana,’ and I identify the plant 
with that species. The pinnules are narrowed at base very much, so 
as to give them a marked sphenopterid habit. Above the narrowed 
base the larger ones are oval or oblong, with obtuse lobes or teeth that 
are very obliquely placed. The nerves of these were not seen. The 
smaller pinnules, from higher up on the compound pinna, are subrhom- 
boid or subtriangular, with crenate or undulate margins. Their nerves 
consist of a flexuous midnerve sending off mostly single nerves. The 
lower anterior one may be forked. No fructification was found. 

Pl. VIII, Fig. 4, gives the terminal portion of an ultimate pinna 
from probably low down on the compound pinna, carrying the larger 
sized pinnules. Figs. 5 and 6 show magnified pinnules of this. Fig. 7 
represents the largest specimen found. It shows the rachis quite well, 
but the pinnules are indistinct. Fig. 8 is an enlarged portion of Fig. 7. 
Fig. 9 shows fragments of ultimate pinne, probably from high up on 
the compound pinna, and Figs. 10 and 11 two enlarged pinnules. 
This plant is quite variable in the form of its pinnules, if indeed all the 
specimens show forms belonging to the same species. In some cases 
a portion of the pinnules resembles the lower pinnules of Heer’s 
Dicksonia arctica,’ with undulate margins. Others could be selected 
that resemble more the pinnules of Thyrsopteris Maakiana* of the same 


@F]. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. II, pp. 30-31, pl. ii, figs. 1-4. 
b Op. cit., Vol. V, Pt. II (Beitr. z. Foss. Fl. Sibiriens), pp. 12-13, pl. iii, figs. 1-7. 
cOp. cit., Vol. IV, Pt. II, pp. 31-32, pl. i, figs. 1-3; pl. ii, figs. 5, 6. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 63 


author. But as there is no good means of separating them, and as, on 
the whole, they agree better with Thyrsopteris Murrayana, I place them 
in that species. 

The forms united under this species occur with several imprints 
at localities Nos. 2, 7, and 19. 


Family POLYPODIACE. 
Genus POLYPODIUM Linneus. 
POLYPODIUM OREGONENSE Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. VIII, Figs. 12-15; Pl. EX; Pl. X, Figs. 1-7. 


This plant was probably arborescent. The pinne were long and 
wide-spreading, with rigid rachises. The fragments obtained show at 
least tripimnate subdivision, but they are evidently parts of much 
larger portions. The pinnules show a good deal of variation, according 
to their position on the pinnez of various orders. They pass from entire 
pinnules in the upper and terminal parts, through pinnules with undulate 
or crenate margins, to those with serrately dentate and lobed margins, 
and finally into ultimate pinne. The entire pinnules are more or less 
triangular in form, with broad bases, and are faleate, with acute tips 
that are directed toward ends of the ultimate pinne. They are sep- 
arate nearly to the base and decurrent on the lower side to form a nar- 
row wing. They are attached by the entire base. The epidermis is 
firm and durable, so that parts of the plants are often well preserved. 
The nerves consist of a parent nerve that is inserted near the base of 
the pinnule and goes off at a small angle. This is forked, with the 
posterior branch forking again, and all. the branches curving toward 
the anterior margin of the pinnule, or it may be only once forked in the 
more united pinnules in terminal parts. The pinnules with undulate 
or crenate margins have lateral nerves, mostly forked at their tips or 
else simple. In the serrately dentate and lobed pinnules the lateral 
nerves, one for each incision, are once forked, the forking occurring 
more deeply as the incising is deeper. The simple lateral nerves and 
the parts below the forking in the forked ones are parallel to one another. 
All the nerves are remote and distinct. The pinnules, in becoming 
incised, change their form, being oblong, with little or no falcation. 


64 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


They are now slightly contracted at the attachment of their bases, 
but are still decurrent to form a wing. When the incision of the mar- 
gins is least, they are undulate or crenate. With deeper incision they 
are serrately dentate or lobed, the teeth and lobes being acute and having 
more or less of the character of the simple pinnules into which the lobes, 
with increasing depth of incision, finally pass. These incised pinnules 
are attached at an angle of about 45°. The fertile pinnules show a 
greater tendency to obtuseness, the teeth and lobes being often less 
sharply serrate. 

The sori are placed much as they are in Dicksonia oregonensis. 
In the simple pinnz there is only one sorus, which is placed within the 
margin, on the end of the unforked branch of the nerves, in the anterior 
basal part of the pinnule. The great size of the sorus causes it to fill 
much of the basal part of the pinnule on the upper side of the parent 
nerve. In the incised pinnules there is one sorus for each tooth or 
lobe, and they are placed on the ends of the lateral nerves. The sori 
are without indusium, and under the pressure to which they have been 
subjected appear as flat, rounded patches, with a granulation, which 
is apparently due to the naked capsules. The granules are grouped 
around a central point, which seems to have been the receptacle. When, 
however, the sori are seen with the upper surface of the pinnules pre- 
sented uppermost, they are a good deal disguised and their true nature 
could not be made out. They are then smaller and appear as rounded 
prominences. The fructification seems near enough to that of Poly- 
podium to justify the placing of the plant in that genus. 

Owing to the considerable number of specimens that were obtained, 
a good idea can be formed of the plant. It must have been of large 
size, with widespread pinne, for in their great length they contrast 
strongly with those of Dicksonia oregonensis. As in the case of this 
last-named plant, by putting together fragments from different parts 
of the compound pinna a partial restoration may be made. It is a much 
more elegant fern than D. oregonensis. 

Pl. VIII, Fig. 12, gives fragments of two penultimate pinnz, which 
carry ultimate pinne and sterile simple pinnules. The penultimate pinne 
were evidently once united to a pinna of superior order. The fragments 
come from near the ends of the penultimate pinnee or else from high up on 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 65 


a compound pinna. PI. VIII, Fig. 13, shows one of the pinne enlarged, 
and Fig. 14 gives a portion magnified two diameters to show the nerves. 
Pl. VIII, Fig. 15, shows a small fragment of a penultimate pinna, with 
ultimate pinne to which are attached fertile pinnules, which present their 
upper surface uppermost; hence the sori are disguised. As is often the 
case, these fertile pinnules differ somewhat from sterile ones that come 
from similar parts of the compound pinna. They are wider in proportion 
to length and more obtuse. Pl. IX, Fig. 1, represents a larger specimen, 
having sterile pinnules, from a position lower down on the compound 
pinna than that shown in PI. VIII, Fig. 12. They are undulate or dentate. 
Pl. IX, Fig. 2, shows an enlarged pinna. PI. IX, Fig. 3, represents a frag- 
ment from a still lower position, carrying portions of ultimate pinnz and 
sterile, serrately toothed pinnules. Pl. IX, Figs. 4 and 5, show magnified 
pinnules of this. Pl. LX, Fig. 6, gives terminal portions of ultimate pinne 
that apparently correspond with the parts represented in Fig. 3, but these 
are narrowed by distortion from pressure, the margins being pressed into 
the rock. If we suppose the parts represented in Figs. 3 and 6 to be com- 
bined, we may get some idea of the expanse of this elegant fern. Pl. LX, 
Fig. 7, gives a small fragment comparable to the portion shown in Fig. 3, 
but from a lower position on the compound pinna, where the pinnules, by 
deeper incision, begin to pass into ultimate pinne. PI. IX, Fig. 8, shows 
one of these pinnules enlarged. Pl. X, Fig. 1, depicts a specimen of con- 
siderable size, it being a portion of a penultimate pinna to which are 
attached a considerable number of ultimate pinne, carrying crenately 
toothed fertile pinnules. Unfortunately most of these pinnules are con- 
siderably distorted, being narrowed by having their margins pressed down 
into the rock. PI. X, Fig. 2, represents the terminal parts of several ulti- 
mate pinnz with fertile pinnules corresponding in position to the fragment 
represented in Fig. 1, but in this case they are not distorted. From these 
the true form of those given in Fig. 1 may be determined. PI. X, Fig. 3, 
shows a single pinnule of this specimen enlarged to show the sori. Pl. X, 
Fig. 4, shows a fine specimen. It is a fragment of a penultimate pinna 
with ultimate pinne, carrying fertile pinnules of the largest size. They 
are more deeply incised than the pinnules shown in Fig. 1, and apparently 
come from lower down on the compound pinna, where the pinnules tend to 
pass into ultimate pinne. These fertile pinnules apparently correspond 


MON XLyHI—05——5 


66 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


in position on the compound pinna to the sterile ones shown in PI. IX, 
Figs. 3and6. PI. X, Fig. 5, gives a portion of one of these pinnules magni- 
fied two diameters to show the sori. Pl. X, Fig. 6, represents, with like 
enlargement, a sterile pinnule with crenate margins showing the lateral 
nerves. Pl. X, Fig. 7, gives, enlarged, two diameters, a fertile entire 
pinnule, to show the sorus. 

This fossil is not so abundant as Dicksonia oregonensis, but it is one 
of the most common ferns, ferns being much less common than cycads. 
It occurs most commonly, and in the best specimens, at locality No. 19, 
but is also found, not rarely and in good specimens, at locality No. 18. 
It occurs also at localities Nos. 1, 2, 7, and 16. 


Genus CLADOPHLEBIS Brongniart. 
CLADOPHLEBIS VACCENSIS Ward n. sp. 
PIexeshiese 812: 
1896. Cladophlebis whitbiensis tenuis var. a Heer. Font.: Am. Journ. Sci., 4th 
ser., Vol. II, p. 274 (nomen.). 
1900. Cladophlebis whitbiensis tenuis, var. a Heer? Font.: Twentieth Ann. Rep. 
U.S. Geol. Surv., 1898-99, Pt. II, p. 346.7 

A fern of the Cladophlebis type of the general form illustrated in 
Cladophlebis whitbiensis, but not identical with the species of Lindley and 
Hutton, is found sparingly at some of the Oregon localities. It is always 
in a very fragmental condition, most of the specimens showing only bits 
of ultimate pinne with attached pinnules. No fructification was seen. 
The constant absence of fructification on ferns of this type is a noteworthy 
feature. The largest specimens obtained give, at most, portions of ulti- 
mate pinnee so placed as to show that they were once attached to a common 
rachis. The size of the rachises and their rigid aspect indicate that the 
plant must have attained considerable size and have been probably subar- 
borescent. There is a considerable variation in the pinnules in shape and 
texture, which may perhaps be accounted for by different positions on the 
compound pinna, or different preservation. The forms graduate into 
one another in such a way that they can not well be separated. The 
pinne are long and slender, with a rigid rachis. The pinnules have a 


«Professor Fontaine does not in his report mention the occurrence of this form in the Oroville beds, and 
he cites a different figure in Heer’s work, but both figures refer to Heer’s variety a. In correspondence he 
admits that the Oroville and Oregon forms are the same.—L. F. W. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 67 
rather thick coriaceous texture, and, notwithstanding the fragmentary 
condition of the specimens, are often very well preserved. They are 
widest at base, attached by the entire base, and often strongly faleate. In 
terminal parts-they are sometimes shorter, less faleate, and more triangular 
in form. They are in these parts more or less united, but usually are 
separate to the base. They are acute to subacute. The nerves are very 
distinct and are of the typical Cladophlebis type. The basal lateral 
nerves are twice forked. Those higher up are less copiously branched, 
the highest being once forked. The branches diverge strongly at first and 
are then parallel, so that they appear rather straggling. 

This plant agrees very well with the form described by Heer from 
the Jurassic of Siberia under the name Aspleniwm whitbiense tenue.” It is 
nearest his variety a, as figured on pl. xvi, fig. 8. 

As these ferns are not specifically identical with the original Pecopteris 
whitbiensis it seems best not to treat them as a variety of that species, and, 
as they are without fructification, it is safest to refer them to the noncom- 
mittal genus Cladophlebis. They are very much like the Neuropteris 
recentior (Phill.) L. & H., figured by Lindley and Hutton,’ but the pin- 
nules are usually much more acute than those given for the English plant. 
It may be, however, that the bluntness of those of the latter 1s due to 
distortion or imperfect preservation, for a few of them are as acute as those 
of the Oregon fossil and have exactly the same shape. 

Mr. Seward has been kind enough to send me, along with the names 
of the plants figured, duplicates of the plates for his forthcoming work on 
the Yorkshire Jurassic Plants. The plates were not accompanied by 
descriptions, hence reference can be made only to the piates and figures. 
The work will be referred to as ‘‘ Yorkshire Jurassic Fossils.’’° In his 
paper entitled: ‘‘Notes on some Jurassic Plants in the Manchester 
Museum,’’ which deals with some of these plants, he has, on pp. 8-11, 
brought together a large number of ferns of the whitbiensis type. In these 


@FI. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. II, pp. 38-40, pl. xvi, fig. 8. 

d¥Fos. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. 1, pp. 195-196, pl. bxviii. 

¢ The work was not received in America till after Professor Fontaine’s report had been completed and the 
manuscript and types sent by him to Washington in the spring of 1901. Copies arrived, however, before 
the report had been embodied in this paper, and I haye made free use of it in working out the synonymy 
and arranging the species in systematic order. A copy of it was placed in Professor Fontaine’s hands, and 
there has been considerable correspondence between us relative to critical points. The final decision in all 
cases, as proposed or accepted by him, has been embodied in the terminology here introduced. In the present 
case he has decided to make a new species, and left the work of naming it to me.—L. F. W. 


68 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


are included the Pecopteris whitbiensis Brongn. and the Pecopteris tenuis 
Schouw, described by Brongniart. These he considers as identical with 
Pecopteris Williamsonis, all being Todites. To these forms he gives the 
name Todites Williamsoni. In the paper on the plants of the Manchester 
Museum, pl. i, figs. 1, 2, he gives reproductions of two rather poorly pre- 
served specimens of T'odites Williamsoni, that, with the exception of the 
smaller size of the pinnules, and the serration of their margins, agree pretty 
well with the Oregon plant. Pl. xxi, fig. 6, of his Yorkshire Jurassic 
plants, gives as this plant a fern that seems to have pinnules with entire 
margins. This is exactly like the Oregon fossils. In the absence of 
fructification with the latter it can not be made a Todites notwithstanding 
this close similarity. 

Pl. X, Fig. 8 shows parts or several ultimate pinnz so placed as to 
indicate a former attachment to a common rachis. Fig. 9 gives a magni- 
fied pinnule to show the nervation. Fig. 10 gives a portion of an ulti- 
mate pinna, with pinnules more remote than is common. Fig. 11 shows 
a pinnule of this enlarged, with nervation in detail. Fig. 12 shows the tip 
of an ultimate pinna, with shorter, more triangular, and more united 
pinnules than is common in such situations. 

This is one of the rarer ferns and where it occurs but few specimens 
were found. It occurs at the locality No. 19° most commonly, and is 
found also at localities Nos. 1, 2, 6, 7, 17, and 18. 


CLADOPHLEBIS DENTICULATA (Brongniart) Nathorst non Fontaine. 
Pl. XI, Figs. 1-7. 


1828. Pecopteris denticulata Brongn. [non Heer]: Prodrome, pp. 57, 198 (nomen). 

1828. Pecopteris Phillipsii Brongn.: loc. cit. (nomen). 

1829. Pecopteris ligata Phill.: Geology of Yorkshire, pp. 148, 189, pl. vill, fig. 14. 

1833. Neuropteris ligata (Phill.) L. & H.: Foss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. I, p. 197, pl. 
Ixix. 

1834. Pecopteris insignis L. & H.: op. cit., Vol. II, p. 69, pl. evi. 

1834. Pecopteris undans L. & H.: op. eit., Vol. II, p. 103, pl. exx. 

1834. Pecopteris denticulata Brongn.: Hist. Vég. Foss., Vol. I, p. 301, pl. xeviu, 
figs: 1, TAY 1B, 272A. 

1834. Pecopteris Phillipsii Brongn.: op. cit., Vol. I, p. 304, pl. cix, figs. 1, 1A. 

1836. Phlebopteris ? undans (L. & H.) Brongn.: op. cit., Vol. I, p. 375, pl. exxxiu, 
figs. 3, 8A, 3B 


“The specific name alludes to this locality (bed of Cow Creek).—L. F. W. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 69 


1836. Alethopteris Phillipsii (Brongn.) Gépp.: Syst. Fil. Foss., p. 304. 

1836. Alethopteris insignis (L. & H.) Gépp.: op. cit., p. 307. 

1836. Polypodites undans (L. & H.) Gépp.: op. cit., p. 345. 

1848. Alethopteris denticulata (Brongn.) Gépp.: Index Pal., Nomencelator, p. 238. 

1849. Cladophlebis ligata (Phill.) Brongn.: Tableau, p. 105. 

1865. Pteris ligata (Phill.) Ett.: Farnkriuter der Jetztwelt, p. 113. 

1865. Pteris insignis (L. & H.) Ett.: op. cit., p. 114. 

1874. Cladophlebis insignis (L. & H.) Schimp.: Pal. Vég., Vol. HI, p. 505. 

1876. Cladophlebis denticulata (Brongn.) Nath. [non Font.]: Bidrag till Sveriges 
Foss. Fl., Viixter fr. Rit. Form. vid Palsj6, p. 19. 

1878. Asplenium petruschinense Heer: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. V, Pt. IL (Beitr. z. 
Foss. Fl. Sibiriens), p. 3, pl. i, figs. 1, 1b. 

1882. Pteris frigida Heer: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. VI, Abth. II, Foss. Fl. Gronl., Pt. I, 
pp. 3, 25, pl. ii, fig. 13; pl. vi, fig. 5b; pl. x, figs. 1-4; pl. xi, figs. 1-4, 5a, 
6, 7a, 8a, 9-11; pl. xiii, figs. 2, 2b; pl. xvi, figs. 1, 2; pl. xviii, fig. 10b. 

1882. Pteris longipennis Heer: op. cit., p. 28, pl. x, figs. 5-13; pl. xin, fig. 1. 

1888. Cladophlebis denticulata Font. [non (Brongn.) Nath.]:’ Potomac Flora, p. 71, 
pl. iv, figs. 2, 2a; pl. vii, figs. 7, 7a. 

1896. Cladophlebis stewartiana Hartz: Medd. om Gronl., Vol. XIX, p. 231, pl. x1, 
hose 1, 25 pl. eal, figs. 2,/3: 

1896. Asplenites ?? sp. Hartz: op. cit., p. 231, pl. xi, figs. 3, 3a. 

Fragments of what was evidently a large fern of Cladophlebis type 
were found sparingly at some of the localities. Considering the strength 
of some of the parts preserved, and their good state of preservation, the 
ecomminution of this fern is remarkable. Only sterile forms were found. 
The largest specimens show only small bits of ultimate pinne. Some 
yield only scattered pinnules and fragments of pinnules. The pinnules 
seem to have had a leathery, firm texture. The rachis of the ultimate 
pinne is strong and rigid. The pinnules are more or less faleate, some- 
times strongly so. They are attached by the whole of a somewhat expanded 
base. The larger normal pinnules are oblong linear in form, with lancet- 
shaped subacute tips. Those in terminal parts are shorter, sometimes 
approaching a triangular form. The nervation is quite characteristic. 
The midnerve is strong and persists to near the tip of the pinnule, having 


Professor Fontaine described this as a new species, but he notes its resemblance to Pecopteris denticu- 
lata Heer non Brongniart from the Cretaceous of Greenland. Mr. Seward places it in his synonymy of the 
Yorkshire plant which was described under that name by Brongniart in 1834, and which Nathorst seems to 
have been the first (1876, see synonymy) to refer to Cladophlebis. Mr. Seward, however, does not include 
Heer’s plant in his synonymy, and in mentioning it on p. 141 he seems to think that it was the same as 
Brongniart’s, but Heer’s was also called a new species. This makes an unfortunate confusion of names of 
closely related forms, which it is difficult to make clear—L. F. W. 


70 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


less than usual of the Cladophebis character. The lateral nerves are 
strong and very distinct. They are given off at an angle of about 45°, 
and fork near their insertion. The branches diverge strongly, then become 
parallel and turn outward to meet the margin under a large angle. One 
of the branches may fork again, but they are mostly single. Some of the 
pinnules appear denticulate near their tips, but this may be due to lacera- 
tion and imperfect preservation. The larger pinnules are about 24 mm. 
long and 6 mm. wide. 

This fine fern seems identical with the Pecopteris insignis of Lindley 
and Hutton.* The larger pinnules are exactly like the form given by 
Phillips for this species.’ Seward, in his paper on the Jurassic Plants in 
the Manchester Museum, identifies this and a number of other species 
with Cladophlebis denticulata (Brongn.) Nath., and on pl. iv he gives a 
figure of C. denticulata that agrees well with the Oregon plant. The pin- 
nules of this plant resemble so much those of the fine Daneopsis Storrsii, 
described farther on, that I am inclined to think that they are the sterile 
forms of that fossil. 

Lindley and Hutton described from the Yorkshire Oolite a fertile 
fern under the name Pecopteris undans,° giving a fructification like that 
of Danewopsis Storrs. Seward, in the paper above quoted, p. 19, states 
that Nathorst had suggested that Pecopteris undans may be the fertile 
pinna of Cladophlebis denticulata, and further that an examination of sey- 
eral examples of Pecopteris undans enabled him to confirm Nathorst’s 
opinion. The fructification, as given by Lindley and Hutton in the figure 
of P. undans, is strikingly like that of Daneopsis Storrsii and would make 
the plant a Daneopsis. Seward gives no reason for connecting Clado- 
phlebis denticulata with this plant. There is no connection between 
Daneopsis Storrsii and the Oregon form referred to Cladophlebis denticu- 
lata, hence the latter must remain in the genus Cladophlebis. It is, 
however, significant to find that in both these cases the idea is suggested 
that the fructification of this Cladophlebis is that of Danzeopsis. It 
should be stated that Seward does not in his remarks indicate the resem- 
blance of the fructification of Pecopteris undans to that of Danzeopsis. 


@¥oss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. II, p. 69, pl. evi. 
> Phillips, Geology of Yorkshire, 3d ed., p. 206, lign. 17. 
¢Foss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. II, pp. 103-104, pl. exx. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. ral 


Pl. XI, Fig. 1, shows the most complete specimen, which is a frag- 
ment of an ultimate pinna having several pinnules. These are distorted 
and slickensided. The production of slickensides is not an uncommon 
feature in the Oregon plants whenever they have a firm resisting texture. 
The creep of the rock seems often to have taken place along the surface 
of the plant, polishing it and obliterating the nerves. Fig. 2 shows an 
enlarged pinnule of this. Fig. 3 depicts a fragment of an ultimate pinna, 
having one entire pinnule that shows indications of denticulation toward 
its tip. This pinnule is shown enlarged in Fig. 4. Fig. 5 gives a small 
fragment of an ultimate pinna with several pinnules of the more slender 
kind. Fig. 6 shows two fragments of ultimate pinne with mutilated 
pinnules that occur toward the termination of the pinne. Fig. 7 gives 
a pinnule enlarged to show the nerves. 

The plant is most common, but still rare, at locality No. 19, and is 
found also at localities Nos. 1, 2, 7, 9, 12, 14, 17, and 18. 


CLADOPHLEBIS HAIBURNENSIS (Lindley & Hutton) Brongniart ? 
Pl. XI, Figs. 8-10. 

1836. Pecopteris haiburnensis L. & H.: Foss. Fl. Gt. Brite e Viol isp acOMepl: 
elxxxvill. 

1849. Cladophlebis haiburnensis (L. & H.) Brongn.: Tableau, p. 105. 

1865. Pteris haiburnensis (L. & H.) Ett.: Farnkriiuter der Jetztwelt, p. 114. 

1869. Alethopteris haiburnensis (L. & H.) Schimp.: Pal. Vég., Vol. I, p. 565. 

1890. Thinnjeldia haiburnensis (L. & H.) Rac.: Bull. Int. Acad. Sci. de Cracovie, 
janvier, 1890, p. 32. 

A single specimen of a fern of marked Cladophlebis type was found 
at locality No.1. It seems different from any of the other Cladophlebis 
of the Oregon Jurassic. The specimen shows only a fragment of an ulti- 
mate pinna carrying several pinnules. These agree so well with the fern 
called by Lindley and Hutton Pecopteris haiburnensis* that it is most 
probably the same species. The English fern is clearly a Cladophlebis 
and not a Pecopteris. The amount of material, however, is not sufficient 
to justify a positive identification. Itmay possibly be an abnormal form of 
Cladophlebis vaccensis, but the entire aspect of the plant is different from 
that fern. The rachis is slender. \ The pinnules are slightly faleate and 
attached by the entire, somewhat widened base. They are in form 


«Foss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. TI, pp. 97-98, pl. clxxxviii. 


12 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


oblong and narrow toward their tips, so as to have obtuse lancet-shaped 
ends. They are quite wide in proportion to their lengths. The nerves 
are slender. The midnerve splits up, about two-thirds of the distance 
from base to tip, into numerous branches. The lateral nerves go off 
obliquely and are twice forked in the lower ones, the forking lessening 
in ascending. 

Phillips gives a figure of Pecopteris haiburnensis® in which the pin- 
nules are smaller than those in Lindley and Hutton’s figure, but are still 
somewhat larger than those of the Oregon plant. The difference in size 
is probably due to a different position on the compound pinna. A more 
important difference between the English and Oregon plants is in the 
decurrence of the pinnules given in the figures of Phillips and of Lindley 
and Hutton. It is probable that both of these figures are of the same 
specimen. In the more complete figure of Lindley and Hutton there 
seems to be some distortion, which may account for the decurrence. 

Pl. XI, Fig. 8, shows the specimen natural size, and Figs. 9 and 10 
enlarged pinnules with detailed nervation. 


CLADOPHLEBIS AOUTILOBA (Heer) Fontaine n. comb. 
Pl. XI, Figs. 11, 12. 


1876. Dicksonia acutiloba Heer: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. II (Jura-Fl. Ostsibi- 
riens), p. 92, pl. xviil, figs. 4, 4c. 

A small Cladophlebis was found in five specimens, two each at local- 
ities Nos. 7 and 18, and one at No. 17. The specimens are small and 
show only fragments of penultimate pinne, which contain portions of 
ultimate pinne that carry a number of pinnules. The latter are very 
small. The rachis is narrowly winged. The pinnules nearer the rachises 
of the pinne are ovate-elliptical, widest below their middle, and constricted 
at base. Those higher up are more or less triangular and more united. 
All have acute tips. The larger pinnules are 3-4 mm. long. The nerves 
are distinct. The midnerve splits up into branches. The lateral nerves, 
few in number, are given off obliquely, and are mostly unforked. No 
fructification occurs. This plant resembles Saporta’s Cladophlebis brev- 
loba from the Middle Oolite of France,’ but the rachis is much more 


@Geology of Yorkshire, 3d ed., p. 211, lign. 25. 
> Pal. Francaise, Plantes Jurassiques, Vol. I, pp. 303, 305, pl. xxxiy, fig. 1. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 73 


slender and the pinnules are more acute. It is more like the plant that 
Heer calls Dicksonia acutiloba,’ and no doubt it is the same species. It 
is not clear why Heer regarded this plant as a Dicksonia. He does not 
say that he found fructification on it. In the absence of that, and in 
view of its obvious Cladophlebis features, it should be placed in this genus. 

Pl. XI, Fig. 11, gives one of the specimens, and Fig. 12 an enlarge- 
ment of one of the pinnules. 


CLADOPHLEBIS PECOPTEROIDES Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. XI, Figs. 13-15. 


An elegant fern, with finely-cut foliage, was found in two specimens 
at locality No. 1. One of the specimens is quite small and shows only a 
terminal portion of the penultimate pinna that comes apparently from 
high up on the compound pinna. The other one, given in Fig. 29, shows 
considerable portions of the penultimate pinne that seem to come from 
low down on the compound pinna. They are so placed as to show that 
they were once attached to the rachis of a pinna of superior order. By 
the small diminution of the pinnules they indicate that the ultimate 
pinne, of which they formed parts, had a very considerable length. The 
rachises of these pinne are strong, with their margins raised cord-like, 
and they have a cord-like rib running down their centers. These pinne 
carry a number of pinnules that for a considerable distance maintain a 
very uniform size. The pinnules are closely approximate, sometimes 
overlapping, and are falcate and 4-5 mm. wide. The pinnules are linear- 
oblong in form. They are about 1 cm. long, with obtuse or subacute tips. 
Their character gives the plant a marked elegance. They. are set on the 
rachis at an angle of about 45°, and are more or less deeply incised into 
oblong or ovate, very obtuse lobes. The deepest incision goes about 
two-thirds of the way to the midnerve. These lobes or pinnules are 
strikingly like those of some of the Carboniferous pecopterids and the 
species is named from this resemblance. The nervation, however, is that 
of Cladophlebis. The leaf substance is quite thick and obscures the 
nerves. Apparently the lobes, in lower parts of the compound pinna, 
pass into distinct pinnules, which may have crenate margins. In ter- 
minal parts, on the other hand, the lobed pinnules diminish to those with 


@¥). Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. I, (Beitr. z. Jura-Flora Ostsibiriens), p. 93, pl. xviii, fig. 4. 


74 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


crenate margins. In each lobe there is a parent nerve that splits up into 
branches. It may give off one or more pairs of lateral nerves that go off 
very obliquely. The nerve group has a flabellate character. No frue- 
tification was found. The plant is probably a new species. It resembles 
very much the Pecopteris obtusifolia (Murray) Lindley & Hutton® and 
may be the Oregon representative of it. In the English fossil, however, 
the ultimate pinne, corresponding to the pinnules of this plant, are much 
longer, and fructification was found. Phillips identifies the species of 
Lindley & Hutton with his Pecopteris exilis.? Seward regards Pecopteris 
exilis as a Klukia.° 

Pl. XI, Fig. 13, shows the specimen natural size, and Figs. 14 and 
15 give enlargements to show details of nerves. 


Genus SCLEROPTERIS Saporta. 
SCLEROPTERIS OREGONENSIS Fontaine n. sp. 
PS bieshal 3: 


A single specimen of a fern was found of pretty good size and fairly 
wel preserved at locality No. 19. According to Saporta’s diagnosis 
of the genus Scleropteris,’ this genus clearly includes the plant in ques- 
tion. The specimen shows a considerable portion of a penultimate 
pinna, which bears fragments of a number of ultimate pinne, with pin- 
nules. The ultimate pinne are very short, the longest of them not 
surpassing about 3 cm. The rachis is narrowly winged. The pinnules 
are rigid and have a very thick leaf substance that conceals the nerves, 
so that they generally are difficult to make out. The lowest pinnule 
on the upper side of the rachis is oblong, obtuse, and larger than the 
rest. It is crenate on the margins or has shallow obtuse teeth. The 
other, and normal pinnules, are not more than 5 mm. long and about 
3 mm. wide. They are entire, oblong-elliptic in form, with very obtuse 
tips, and go off obliquely from the rachis, with a slight inclination toward 
the ends of the pinne. They are decurrent, forming the wing. All 
the pinnules are constricted at base. The nerves are immersed appa- 
rent y in the leaf substance. They are composed of a parent nerve 


“Foss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. III, pp. 15-16, pl. elviii, fig. 1. 
» Geology of Yorkshire, 3d. ed., p. 210, pl. vin, fig. 16. 

¢ Jurassic Plants in the Manchester Museum, p. 4; Jur. Fl. Yorkshire Coast, p. 130. 
dPal. Francaise, Plantes Jurassiques, Vol. I, pp. 364-365. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 75 


that goes off obliquely and which has several lateral nerves that depart 
under a small angle and seem to be single. The plant seems to be a 
new species. It has some resemblance to Scleropteris Pomelii, but the 
pinne are shorter and the pinnules are shorter in proportion to their 
width. They are also more closely placed and more obtuse. It is more 
like Heer’s Dicksonia gracilis," but differs from that in the heteromor- 
phous basal pinnule and in the shorter ultimate pinne. It is near 
enough, however, to be regarded as perhaps a representative of the 
Siberian fossil in the Oregon Jurassic. Pl. XII, Fig. 1, shows the only 
specimen found, Fig. 2 a pinna enlarged, and Fig. 3 an enlarged normal 
pinnule. 


Genus RUFFORDIA Seward. 
Rurrorpia Gaprrertr (Dunker) Seward.’ 
Pl. XII, Figs. 4-8. 


1844. Cheilanthites Gapperti Dunk.: Norddeutsch. Wilderthon, Programm der 
héheren Gewerbschule in Cassel, 1843-1844, p. 6. 

1846. Sphenopteris Gapperti Dunk.: Monogr. d. Norddeutsch. Wealdenbildung, 
p. 4, pl. i, fig. 6; pl. ix, figs. 1-3. 

1846. Sphenopteris Hartlebeni Dunk.: op. cit., p. 4, pl. ix, fig. 9. 

1846. Sphenopteris longifolia Dunk. [:non Phill. nec Feistm.]: op. cit., p. 4, pl. viii, 
fig. 6. 

1851. Sphenopteris adiantifrons Ett.: Jahrb. d. k. k. Geol. Reichsanst.., Jahrg. II, 
p. 157. 

1852. Sphenopteris Jugleri Ett.: Beitr. z. Fl. d. Wealdenperiode, p. 15, pl. iv, figs b: 

1870. Sphenopteris Auerbachi Trautsch.: Der Klin’sche Sandstein, Nouv. Mém. 
Moscou, Vol. XIII, p. 207 [19], pl. xviii, fig. 5. 

1881. Sphenopteris valdensis Heer [in part]: Fl. Foss. du Portugal, p. 14, pl. xv, 
fice elie 

1889. Sphenopteris sp. Yok.: Journ. Coll. Sci. Imp. Univ. Japan, Vol. III, Pt. T, 
p. 34, pl. xiv, figs. 13, 13a. 

1894. Ruffordia Gapperti (Dunk.) Sew.: Wealden Flora, Pt. I, pp. 76, 77, pletive: 
plaveplaccofigse di 2. 


@Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. II, p. 92, pl. xvii, hess 

>Mr. Seward (Wealden Flora, Pt. I, p. 76) includes in his synonymy of this species the Sphenopteris Phil- 
ipsti of Mantell, published in 1833, or eleven years earlier than Dunker’s Cheilanthites Gapperti, but still pre- 
fers Dunker’s specific name on the ground that Mantell’s specimen was a fragment ‘‘so small that its real 
nature must remain uncertain,” but without saying whether he had seen it. As the use of Mantell’s name 
in the synonymy would change the combination, our only course is to omit it, as Fucoides arcuatus L. & H. 
was omitted from the synonymy of Marchantites erectus (Bean) Seward.—L. F. W. 


76 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


.Phillips® gives a figure, with no description, of a singular plant: 
that he calls Sphenopteris Juglert.” This, in general aspect, agrees so 
well with one found in two specimens, one each at localities Nos. 2 and 
7, that I think they. belong to the same species. The Oregon plant: 
has apparently no foliage, but is composed of a thread-like stem, which 
was probably succulent, as no vascular tissue shows in it. This rachis 
branches in an irregular straggling manner, widely diverging after each 
branching. It bears, irregularly placed, short branches, or contracted 
pinnules, that sometimes are forked and sometimes single. Their 
summits are expanded into elliptical forms, so that the branch is club- 
like in shape. No nerves are visible. Each expanded tip contains a 
rounded body, depressed’ in the center, that looks much like a sorus. 
The preservation is not sufficient to show its true nature, but, if it is a 
sorus, it probably had an indusium. This plant much resembles Schenk’s 
Acrocarpus cuneatus,° from the Rhetic, but the segments are much 
smaller than those of that plant. 

Pl. XII, Figs. 4 and 7 give different fronds; the latter is a small 
fragment, but more distinct. Fig. 5 gives an enlargement of a portion 
of Fig. 4, and Fig. 6a pinnule still more enlarged. Fig. 8 shows a por- 
tion of Fig. 7 much enlarged. 


Genus ADIANTITES Géppert. 
ADIANTITES NyMPHARUM Heer? 
Pl. XII, Figs. 9-11. 


1876. Adiantites Nympharum Heer: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. Il (Jura-Fl. 
Ostsibiriens), p. 93, pl. xvii, figs. 5, 5b. 

Very imperfect specimens were obtained, one each from localities 
Nos. 2, 7, and 19, of a plant that resembles Heer’s Adiantites Nympha- 
rum. The pinnules are always too much mutilated to show their true 
form, and only small bits of ultimate pinne were obtained. All that 


« Geology of Yorkshire, 3d ed., p. 218, lign. 40. 

» Professor Fontaine, before receiving the text of Mr. Seward’s Jurassic Flora of the Yorkshire Coast, 
was inclined to identify the Oregon plant with Sphenopteris Jugleri Ett. on the strength of its resemblance 
to Phillips’s figure, but in view of the fact that Mr. Seward says (p. 133) that this figure “does not do justice 
to the original,” and also because Mr. Seward refers all the plants called Sphenopteris Jugleri Ett. to Ruffordia 
Gapperti, it was decided that our plant must belong to that species —L. F. W. 

¢ Foss. Flor. der Grenzschichten, pp. 134, 135, pl. xx, figs. 9-12. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 77 


can be said is that the piant may be Heer’s fossil. The pinnules are 
narrowed wedge-shape to the base and seem to have dentate margins. 
The nerves are composed of a parent nerve, which sends off very ob- 
liquely lateral nerves. The teeth on the margin seem to be acute and 
very obliquely placed, being mostly on the anterior margin of the 
pinnules. 

Fig. 9 represents one of the specimens, Fig. 10 a portion enlarged, 
and Fig. 11 shows what seems to have been the original form of the 
pinnules. 

Genus TH/NIOPTERIS Brongniart. 


Forms like Teeniopteris are more common in the Oregon Jurassic 
flora than the ferns with smaller pinnules. I shall use the distinction 
suggested by Nathorst as an essential one between Tzeniopteris and the 
unsegmented Nilsonias that, in shape, so much resemble Tzeniopteris. 
This distinction is that the lamina of Teeniopteris is attached to the 
side of the midrib and in Nilsonia to the upper surface. This feature 
causes a Teeniopteris to show a distinct midrib, whether the upper or 
the under surface be presented uppermost. In the case of Nilsonia, 
however, when the upper surface is seen uppermost there is no visible 
midrib or axis. The nerves belonging to the lamina on opposite sides 
of the axis meet in a raised cord in the center of the position that would 
be occupied by the midrib if it were shown. But if the lower surface of a 
Nilsonia be presented uppermost the axis or midrib is seen, and, therefore, 
while the absence of a distinct midrib may be taken as showing that the 
plant isa Nilsonia, yet, in cases where a midrib is shown, one can not be sure 
that. the plant is not a Nilsonia with its under surface presented uppermost. 

There are in the Oregon collection a number of leaves that in their 
shape are like Tzeniopteris. They are, however, never seen with their 
laminze divided or segmented. They show no midrib, but have their 
lateral nerves meeting in a raised cord that occupies the central line 
of the position that would be occupied by the midrib if it were present. 
These leaves have uniformly in their laminze a thin texture. In some 
the lateral nerves are always single and show no thickening toward 
their bases near their insertion on the central cord. Others, with the 
same unchanged thickness in the lateral nerves, have them rarely forked, 
but in such way as to show that the essential character here, too, is an 


78 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


unforked condition. Notwithstanding the entire nature of the laminz 
of these leaves I shall class them as Nilsonia. 

There are other teniopteroid forms in this flora that always show 
strong prominent midribs. They have a very thick leaf-substance 
that is often slickensided from the creep of the rock along their surface. 
The lateral nerves are, as a rule, forked, and are much stronger, or 
thickened, near their insertions. These nerves go off approximately 
or quite at right angles, and are not curved, while in the Nilsonias they 
go off obliquely and curve in a characteristic way to meet the margin. 
There is one exception to this character found in the form Teniopteris 
orovillensis, to be noted further on. This has the midrib of Tzeniopteris 
and the ateral nervation like that of the Nilsonias. The question 
might arise, Is not this really a Nilsonia with its under surface presented 
uppermost? 

The leaves that I group as Tzeniopteris very often occur with a 
number together in the same hand specimen of rock, as if they grew 
in clusters. Those regarded as Nilsonia are usually found in isolated 
fragments. 


TNIOPTERIS OROVILLENSIS Fontaine. 
Pl. XII, Figs. 12-17. 


1896. Teniopteris orovillensis Font.: Am. Journ. Sci., 4th ser., Vol. II, p. 274 
(nomen). 

1900. Texniopteris orovillensis Font.: Twentieth Ann. Rep. U. 8. Geol. Surv., Pt. 
TI, 1898-99, p. 348, pl. lu, figs. 2-4. 

This Teeniopteris, so abundant in the Oroville Jurassic flora, is 
found also at some of the Oregon localities. It is not so abundant 
and widely diffused as some of the other species of Tzeniopteris. The 
nerves are fine but very distinct. They have the character, as men- 
tioned above for Nilsonia, of being always single, not varying in strength 
from their insertions to their ends, and of going off at less than a right 
angle, and of curving in their course to meet the margin. The leaves, 
however, have a much thicker and more coriaceous texture than those 
regarded as Nilsonias, and the midrib is strong. The size of these 
leaves varies a good deal. The most common forms have the sizes 
seen in the Oroville specimens, but occasionally fragments are found 
indicating a somewhat wider leaf than any seen in the Oroville plants. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. (is) 


In the description of this species given in the Twentieth Annual Report 
of the United States Geological Survey, Pt. II (p. 348), the statement, 
by misprint, is made that ‘‘the fronds vary in length from 1—4 cm.” 
For “length” read width. The fragments seen indicate that some of 
the Oregon leaves may have reached the width of 5 cm. 

Bixee Bio: 12, shows the upper part of one of the larger leaves, 
and Fig. 13 a portion of this enlarged. Fig. 14 represents the basal 
portion of one of the narrower leaves that was evidently quite long. 
It is distorted by pressure. Fig. 15 gives the middle portion of one 
of the leaves of medium size. This, too, is distorted. Fig. 16 shows 
a leaf nearly entire, and Fig. 17 a portion of this enlarged. 

The plant is most common at locality No. 2, where it is quite abun- 
dant. It is also found at localities Nos. 1, 7, 14, and 19. 

TNIOPTERIS MAJOR Lindley and Hutton. 
Pl XM Biss 13) 
1833. Tezniopteris major L. & H.: Foss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. II, p. 31, pl. xci. 
1836. Aspidites Williamsonis Gépp.: Syst. Fil. Foss., p. 353. 
43. Pterozamites major (L. & H.) Fr. Br. in Minster: Beitr. z. Petrefacten-Kunde, 

Vol. II, Heft VI, p. 29. 

1865. Texniopteris Williamsonis (Gépp.) Zign.: Osserv. sulle Felci Foss. dell’ Oolite, 
39): 
1869. Mn yins major (lL. & H.) Schimp.: Pal. Vég., Vol. I, p. 610. 

Lindley and Hutton have described with the name Twniopteris 
major” a fern that agrees so well with one found in the Oregon Jurassic 
that there can be no doubt that it is the same. The dimensions of 
the leaf and the size of the midrib in the two are the same, but there 
is some difference in the lateral nerves. In the figure given by Lindley 
and Hutton of the English plant these nerves are represented as very 
slender, and not varying in thickness from their insertions to their 
ends. They are also given as forking very copiously, especially at 
the margin of the leaves. In the Oregon fossil the lateral nerves are 
decidedly stronger near their bases, where they are attached to the 
midrib, than they are near the margin of the leaf. Owing to the great 
thickness of the leaf substance, and the fact that the plant is generally 
slickensided, it is difficult to see them distinctly. This is especially 
true of the parts near the margin of the leaves, for they have suffered 


@ Foss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. II, pp. 31-32, pl. xcii. 


80 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


more here than elsewhere. They, however, do not seem to show such 
copious forking here as the fossil of Lindley and Hutton. The follow- 
ing seems to be their character: The lateral nerves go off at a right 
angle, fork in a dichotomous manner, mostly at two-thirds of the dis- 
tance from the midrib to the margin. Near the margin one or both 
of the branches may fork again. The forking occasionally occurs nearer 
the insertion of the nerves. The branches, after abruptly diverging, 
become more or less parallel. The lateral nerves of both the English 
and the Oregon plants form a very characteristic feature, and in the 
Oregon fossil readily distinguish the plant if they are visible. There 
is in the size and shape of the leaves no obvious general distinction 
between this plant and Teniopteris vittata Brongn. In leaves of this 
type it could not be expected. The smallest forms of this plant resem- 
ble in size the largest of 7’. vittata, but these are exceptions. As a rule 
the plant now in question is much wider and less ribbon-shaped than 
T. vittata. The lateral nerves differ decidedly. The same hand speci- 
men of rock often shows several imprints of this fossil, and, in one case, 
three leaves lie side by side as if they had formed a tuft of leaves 
in growing. This aggregation of imprints is to be seen in the case of 7. 
vittata also. Some hand specimens show several imprints of both fossils. 

Pl. XIII, Fig. 1, gives a fragment from the middle part of the 
frond mutilated, so as not to show its full width, the margin being miss- 
ing. Indeed, it is rarely preserved in any of the specimens. Fig. 2 
shows a portion of this enlarged. Fig. 3 shows the basal portion of 
another frond. This also is mutilated. 

This plant occurs most commonly at locality No. 7, where it is 
rather abundant. It occurs also at localities Nos. 1, 2, 16, 17, and 19. 


T#NIOPTERIS vITTATA Brongniart.@ 
Pl. XIII, Figs. 4-8. 


1822. Scolopendrium sp. Young & Bird: Geol. Survey of the Yorkshire Coast, p. 
182, pl. u, fig. 7. 
1828. Teniopteris vittata Brongn.: Prodrome, pp. 62, 199. 


@Mr. Seward (Jur. Fl. Yorksh. Coast, p. 157) places the following at the head of his synonymy of this 
species: 
“1893. Scitaminearum folium, Sternberg, Flora der Vorwelt, iii, p. 42, pl. xxxvii, fig. 2.” 

I find no such designation in Sternberg’s work, and the language used by Mr. Seward seems to be borrowed 
from Brongniart. In his Prodrome, p. 62, he says: ‘‘Tzniopteris vittata: Scitaminearum folium % Sternb., 
fasc. 3, pag. 42, tab. 37, fig. 2; Filicites ? ejusd. fasc. 4 (in indice iconum).’’ Practically the same entry is 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 81 


1829. Scolopendrium solitarium Phill.: Geology of Yorkshire, p. 147, pl. viii, fig. 5. 

1831. Teniopteris vittata Brongn.: Hist. Vég. Foss., Vol. I, p. 263, pl. Ixxxii, figs. 
il, WAL, Oe 

1836. Aspidites Txniopteris Gépp.: Syst. Fil. Foss., p. 350. 

1843. Pterozamites vittatus (Brongn.) Fr. Br. in Miinster: Beitr. z. Petrefacten- 
Kunde, Vol. Il, Heft VI, p. 29. 

1869. Oleandridium vittatum (Brongn.) Schimp.: Pal. Vég., Vol. 1, p. 607. 

Numerous specimens of a narrow Txeniopteris were obtained at 
some of the Oregon Jurasst localities. They agree very closely with 
T. vittata, and there is no doubt that they belong to this species. The 
specimens in shape and size resemble a good deal the narrower forms 
of T. orovillensis, and when the lateral nerves are not visible can not 
well be distinguished from that fossil. Unfortunately, in this case 
also, as in that of 7’. major, the leaf substance is so dense and the speci- 
mens are so much polished by slickensides that it is generally difficult 
to see them distinctly. 

This fossil is generally narrowly elliptical to linear ribbon-shaped, 
narrowing gradually to the base and apex. The midrib is propor- 
tionally very strong, and is prolonged into a long stipe, indicating that 
the frond was simple. The lateral nerves are slender and rather remotely 
placed. They go off at nearly or quite a right angle, and go parallel 
to one another to the margin. They appear to be mostly simple, but 
are sometimes forked. The forking, however, takes place in no regu- 
lar way and in no particular position, but seems, as it were, accidental. 
There is a considerable variation in the width and length of the leaves. 

With some doubt I unite with this species the form depicted in 
Pl. XIII, Fig. 6, found in only a single specimen. This differs from the 


made in the synonymy of this species in his Hist. Vég. Foss., Vol. I, p. 263. The reference is probably to the 
French edition, as there are only 40 pages in fascicle 3 of the original German edition, 1823. On page 37 
of that fascicle Sternberg mentions the plant figured in pl. xxxvii, fig. 2, and says: ‘‘Fig. 2 scheint eher ein 
Blattstiick einer Scitaminea als ein Farrenkraut zu seyn.’”’ He also states here that this specimen came from 
Stonesfield. On page 39 of the same fascicle he enters the plant systematically under the general head “ Fili- 
cites” as ‘‘ Phyllites scitaminexformis,” referring to the same plate and figure. This name also_occurs in the 
index iconum. It does not occur elsewhere in the work, but is the only binomial appellation that he applied 
to the plant. If it were certain that this specimen from Stonesfield belonged to the same species as the York- 
shire forms that Brongniart called Tzniopteris vittata, the proper name for the species would be that of Stern- 
berg, which antedates Brongniart’s name by five years. An examination of Sternberg’s colored figure, however, 
makes this doubtful. The character of the nervation is obscured by the effort to be artistic, and not enough 
of the leaf is shown to be certain as to its shape. Certainly nothing short of a comparison of the type specimen 
could positively decide the question. This does not seem to have been done, and I therefore omit all reference 
to it from the synonymy of Txniopteris vittata—L. F. W. 
MON XLVIII—05——6, 


82 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


ordinary form of Teniopteris vittata in its unchanging width, through- 
out the specimen, indicating a very long and narrow leaf which must 
have been ribbon-shaped. It shows no lateral nerves. 

Pl. XIII, Fig. 4, gives the lateral part of a leaf of the larger size, 
which shows a considerable part of the stipe. Fig. 5 shows the basal 
portion of a leaf of medium size. Fig. 6 represents the abnormally 
long and narrow leaf above referred to. Fig. 7 is a view of a fragment 
that shows the nerves, and Fig. 8 is a portien of this enlarged. 

This plant is most common at locality No. 7, where it is abundant 
and occurs with Tniopteris major, several of each sometimes being 
found in the same hand specimen of rock. It is found also at localities 
Nos. I, 2, 4, 116, 17, and) 19: 


TNIOPTERIS ? OREGONENSIS Fontaine n. sp. 
Jel; SOOO LE, Inia OF NO, 


At locality No. 8 was found a single imprint, with its reverse, of a 
plant of teniopterid character. It is 5 em. long and 1 cm. wide, with no 
marked change in width, indicating a leaf of considerable length in 
proportion to its width. The midnerve is proportionally strong and no 
lateral nerves are shown distinctly, as the leaf substance is rather thick. 
Traces of them, however, can be made out. They seem to go off at right 
angles to the midrib. It could not be determined whether they branch or 
not. Possibly this may be the same species with the narrow form placed 
in Teniopteris vittata, but the leaf is much smaller. This fossil is much 
like the plant given by Heer as Cycadites sibiricus,* which is evidently not 
a Cyeadites, but rather some form of Teeniopteris. As the amount of 
material does not suffice to fix the character of the plant, its position must 
be left doubtful. Pl. XIII, Fig. 9, represents the only specimen seen, 
and Fig. 10 a part of this enlarged. 


Genus MACROTANIOPTERIS Schimper. 
MACROTHNIOPTERIS CALIFORNICA Fontaine. 
Pl. XIV, Figs. 1-4. 
1896. Macroteniopteris californica Font.: Am. Journ. Sci., 4th ser., Vol. II, p. 274 
(nomen). 
1900. Macroteniopteris californica Font.: Twentieth Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., 
1898-99, Pt. II, p. 349, pl. liii, fig. 1; pl. liv., figs. 1, 2. 


@Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. V, Pt. II, pp. 16-17, pl. iv, fig. 1. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 83 


Three specimens of a fine teeniopteroid plant were found at locality 
No. 7. It agrees so well with Macroteniopteris californica of the Oroville 
flora that I have no hesitation in regarding it as the same. The Oregon 
specimens are better preserved than those found at Oroville and show 
the margins. The plant must have had a very thick leather-like texture, as 
it leaves on the rock a decided film of coal. The maximum width shown 
is6em. The greatest length seen is 14 cm. and this in a mere fragment. 
The midnerve is strong. The lateral nerves are seen with difficulty. 
They are mostly unforked and parallel to one another. They are rather 
remote, being about three-fourths of a millimeter apart. Some are forked 
at rather more than half way between the midrib and margin. The fork- 
ing, however, appears, as 1t were, accidental and not essential. The plant 
resembles Saporta’s Teniopteris superba," but the nerves are more remote 
and not forked at the base, as in Saporta’s fossil. 

Pl. XIV, Fig. 1, gives the basal portion of a leaf. Fig. 2 represents 
a considerable part of a leaf from some distance above the base, indicating 
a leaf of great length. Fig. 3 gives a fragment in which the nerves are 
visible, and Fig. 4, a portion of this enlarged. 


Family MARSILEACE. 


Genus SAGENOPTERIS Presl.’ 
SAGENOPTERIS G@PPERTIANA Zigno. 
PP SEVe ess ole 


1865. Sagenopteris Gappertiana Zign.: Ossery. sulle Felci Fossili dell’Oolite, p. 36. 

1865. Sagenopteris Brongmartiana Zign.: Loe. cit. 

1865. Sagenopteris Brauniana Zign.: Loc. cit. 

1865. Sagenopteris rotundata Zign.: Loc. cit., p. 35. 

1868. ? Sagenopteris Geppertiana Zign.: Fl. Foss. Form. Oolith., Vol. I, p. 188, pl. 
xxi, figs. la, 1b, 2-5; pl. xxii, figs. 1, 2. 

1900. Sagenopteris Nilsoniana (Brongn.) Ward: Twentieth Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. 
Surv., 1898-99, Pt. Il, p. 352, pl. lvi, fig. 1; pl. Ixvu, fig. 2. 


«Plantes Jurassiques, Vol. I, pp. 439-441, pl. Ixi; pl. Ixii, fig. 1. 

» Potonié, who is working up the Pteridophyta for Engler and Prantl’s Natiirliche Pflanzenfamilien, 
classes this genus in the Marsileacee, following the views of Heer, Zigno, Feistmantel, Nathorst, and others; 
but Count Solms-Laubach sees reason to doubt the correctness of this, and Seward treats Sagenopteris as a 
fern, classing it now (Jur. Fl. Yorkshire Coast, 1900, p. 161) in the family Polypodiacex, although in his 
Wealden Flora, 1894, p. 129, he placed it in the Schizeacew.—L. F. W. 


84 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Zigno has described from the Lower Oolite of Italy a fossil with the 
name Sagenopteris Gappertiana* that exactly resembles a plant occurring 
rather abundantly at some of the Oregon Jurassic localities. He gives a 
number of figures which show that the plant varies a good deal. Most of 
these variations can be seen in the Oregon specimens. The plant has a 
well-marked character. The largest Oregon leaves have a length of 9 cm. 
and a width in the widest portion of 35 mm. The leaves vary much in 
size and in other points. They are all decidedly inequilateral and tend 
mostly to assume a spatulate shape, widening toward their ends. Occa- 
sionally a leaf shows a narrowing at the tip, so that it is subacute. These 
seem to be the central leaves of a group. But most of them are very 
obtuse at their ends and rounded. These are rounded off toward their 
bases elliptically. They are apparently the lateral leaves of a group. 
Some of the obtuse leaves are narrowed gradually to their base, giving 
the base a prolonged wedge form. None were seen attached. The mid- 
nerve shows considerable variation. In the leaves with prolonged wedge- 
shaped bases it is carried two-thirds of the length of the leaf. In those 
with the most marked inequilateral forms and elliptic bases it is not 
so prolonged, going, at most, one-third of the length of the leaf; in 
some it is hardly at all developed. The secondary nerves are not dis- 
tinct. They are very closely placed and slender, anastomosing so as to 
form long meshes. The branches in anastomosing meet at very acute 
angles. One form that seems to belong to this species is abnormal in 
being short, broad, and broadly elliptical, with a rounded base and hardly 
any development of midrib. Another is abnormal in being very small. 
It is only 5em. long. This is but slightly inequilateral and may be a form 
of Sagenopteris paucifolia. This is proportionally not smaller than the 
fossil given by Zigno, pl. xxi, fig. 2, but it is narrower and proportionally 
longer than Zigno’s plant. 

; From an inspection of the more abundant and better material 
obtained at the Oregon localities, I am convinced that this plant is the one 
found in the Oroville flora and regarded as Sagenopteris Nilsoniana” 
GS. rhoifolia Presl.). 

Pl. XIV, Fig. 5, represents a normal leaf that is strongly inequilateral, 
with a base that is rounded off in an elliptical form. Fig. 6 gives the ter- 


«Flor. Foss. Form. Oolith., Vol. I, pp. 188-190, pl. xxi, figs. 1-5; pl. xxii, figs. 1, 2. 
> Twentieth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., Pt. II, 1900, p. 352, pl. lvi, fig. 1; pl. lvii, fig. 2. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 85 


minal portion of what was probably a central leaf. This is less inequilat- 
eral than usual and is subacute at the tip. Fig. 7 shows a smaller sized 
inequilateral leaf, with a prolonged wedge-shaped base. Fig. 8 shows 
the basal portion of a large inequilateral leaf, with the wedge-shaped base 
less prolonged, and showing a trace of the stipe. Fig. 9 gives an abnor- 
mally small leaf. Fig. 10 shows an abnormal broad elliptic leaf, with little 
development of the midnerve. Fig. 11 shows the nerves better than most 
specimens. 

The plant occurs abundantly at locality No. 19 and is not rare at No. 2. 
It also occurs at localities Nos. 1, 7, and 16. 


SAGENOPTERIS PAUCIFOLIA (Phill.) Ward n. comb.¢@ 
Pl. XV, Figs. 1-3. 


1829. Pecopteris paucifolia Phill.: Geology of Yorkshire, p. 148, pl. viii, fig. 8. 

1829. Pecopteris longifolia Phill. (non Brongn.): Op. cit., p. 189, pl. viii, fig. 8 
(probably misprint for P. paucijolia). 

1830. Glossopteris Phillipsii Brongn.: Hist. Vég. Foss., Vol. I, p. 225, pl. lxi bis, 
fig. 5; pl. Ixin, fig. 2. 

1835. Otopteris cuneata L. & H.: Foss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. II, p. 203, pl. ely. 

1836. Acrostichites Phillips (Brongn.’) Gépp.: Syst. Fil. Foss., p. 286. 


“This is the plant that Mr. Seward (Jur. Fl. Yorksh. Coast, p. 162) calls ‘‘Sagenopteris Phillipsi (Brong- 
niart ).’’ He heads the synonymy with the reference to Brongniart’s Hist. Vég. Foss., p. 225, where he describes 
Glossopteris Phillipsii, but dates it 1828. This, it is true, is the date of the first volume, but it is well known 
that the work was published in parts, and it is very difficult now to ascertain the dates of the fascicles on 
account of the vicious habit of destroying the covers in binding such volumes. M. René Zeiller has been 
to great pains to determine the dates of the parts of this work and has been sufficiently successful for all prac- 
tical purposes. His results may be found in the text to his monumental work on the flora of the coal basin 
of Valenciennes. (Ministére des Travaux Publics. Etudes des Gites Minéraux de la France. Bassin Houiller 
de Valenciennes. Description de la Flore Fossile, par R. Zeiller. Texte. Paris, 1888. Index bibliograph- 
ique, pp. 7O1ff, cf. p. 703). From this it appears that page 225 was in the 5th livraison, issued in 1830 
together with pl. lxi bis, containing the first figure. PI. Ixiii, containing the other figure, was included in the 
6th livraison, which appeared in 1831 or 1832. Now as Brongniart puts Pecopteris paucifolia Phill. in his 
synonymy, it might have been seen that Phillips’s work had then appeared, and that the date must have been 
later than 1829. This also shows that Brongniart regarded Phillips’s plant as the same as his, coming as 
they all did from the same locality. He, of course, had no right to change the specific name, but the rules of 
nomenclature were very loose in those days and still are with some authors. There seems to be no escape 
from recognizing Phillips’s name.—L. F. W. 

» Although Géppert expressly excludes Brongniart’s forms from his synonymy, and deals only with those 
of Lindley and Hutton, he retains Brongniart’s specific name, which is incomplete without his authority 
attached. Gdppert’s reasons for separating the forms are no longer considered valid. Mr. Seward includes 
the Aspidites Nilsonianus, to which Gdppert refers Brongniart’s forms, in his synonymy, but they form only 
a part of it, and that name relates to Brongniart’s Filicites Nilsonianus, which Pres] later renamed Sagenop- 
teris rhoifolia (cf. Twentieth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Sury., Pt. II, 1900, p. 352). I therefore omit it from the 
synonymy of this species.—L. F. W. 


86 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


1836. Adiantites irregularis Gépp.: Op. cit., p. 385. 

1838. Cyclopteris cuneata (L. & H.) Presl [non (Gépp.) Ung. nec Carr.]* in Stern- 
berg: Flora der Vorwelt, Vol. IT, p. 135. 

1838. Txniopteris Phillipsii (Brongn.) Presl in Sternberg: Op. cit., p. 140. 

1843. Sagenopteris ? cuneata (L. & H.) Morr.: Cat. Brit. Foss., p. 20. 

1849. Phyllopteris Phillipsii Brongn.: Tableau, pp. 22, 105. 

1865. Gymnogramme cuneata (L. & H.) Ett.: Farnkriiuter der Jetztwelt, p. 70. 

1865. Gymnogramme Phillipsii (Brongn.) Ett.: Op. cit., p. 71. 

Forms that agree exactly with Sagenopteris paucifolia are not rare 
at some of the Oregon Jurassic localities.- The leaves vary a good deal 
in size but are pretty constant in general shape. They are narrowly ellip- 
tical, sometimes so narrow in proportion to their length as to be linear- 
elliptical. They narrow gradually to their bases and tips, so as to be 
lancet-shaped at the end and wedge-shaped at the base. The narrowing 
in some bases is more gradual than in others, so as to give the base a pro- 
longed wedge shape. The nerves are not so closely or so copiously anas- 
tomosed as in S. Gw@ppertiana and are not so fine. The leaves are decid- 
edly less inequilateral than in that species. Phillips’ has pointed out that 
the nerves depicted in the figure of Lindley and Hutton ° are not correctly 
given. Certainly no such nerves occur in the Oregon plants. The mid- 
nerve is more distinctly defined than in S. Geppertsana, and is prolonged 
farther in the leaf. Seward“ described two forms of this plant. One, the 
form called originally Otopteris cuneata, is not found in the Oregon col- 
lections. The other, given in fig. 8, agrees well with some of the Oregon 
plants. ° 

Pl. XV, Fig. 1, represents one of the largest leaves. It is nearly 
entire. Fig. 2 gives a leaf with a base more elliptic inform. Fig. 3 shows 
the basal portion of one of the smallest leaves seen. This plant is nowhere 
abundant, but is pretty widely diffused. It is most common at locality 
No. 2, but occurs also at localities Nos. 1, 7, 14, 18, and 19. 


«Unger (Synops. Pl. Foss., p. 56) referred Gippert’s Carboniferous species Adiantites cuneatus (Syst, 
Fil. Foss., p. 226) to Cyclopteris, and Carruthers (Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. London, Vol. XXVIII, August. 
1872, p. 354) named a new species Cyclopteris cuneata from the Carboniferous of Queensland.—L. F. W. 

+ Geology of Yorkshire, 3d ed., p. 203. 

¢Foss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. I, pl. bsiii. 

dNotes on some Jurassic Plants in the Manchester Museum, Manchester Memoirs, Vol. XLIV, Pt. IIT 
1900, pp. 11-14, pl. i, figs. 7, 8. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 87 


SAGENOPTERIS GRANDIFOLIA Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. XV, Figs. 4, 5. 


A single imprint and its reverse of what must have been a very large 
leaf was obtained from locality No. 7. It is evidently a Sagenopteris 
quite different from either of the two above described. Unfortunately 
the fragment is too small to show the size and shape of the leaf. It is a 
portion of the upper part of a leaf and shows the margin on one side, a 
portion of the midnerve, and some of the secondary nerves. The width 
of the part preserved is 35 mm., indicating a leaf at least 7 cm. wide. 
The midnerve extends well up in the leaf. The secondary nerves are 
very strong, unusually remote, and flexuous. The anastomosis is more 
open and less frequent than in either S. Goppertiana or S. paucifolia. 

Pl. XV, Fig. 4, gives the only fragment seen, and Fig. 5 an area drawn 
to show the nervation. 


Family MARATTIACH. 
Genus DANAXOPSIS Heer. 
Danopsis Storrsit Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. XV, Figs. 6-9. 


Three specimens of a very fine fertile fern were found by Mr. Storrs 
at locality No. 14. It has been found nowhere else. The fructification 
is so near that of the living Danza that it might be placed in that genus. 
As, however, Heer’s fossil genus Danzeopsis has a similar fructification, 
I prefer to place it in that genus. All three specimens seem to have 
belonged together, being separated in splitting the rock. The part fig- 
ured has been mutilated, so as to separate what was once a continuous 
fragment of an ultimate pinna extending from well down on it to near 
its termination. The size of this indicates that the entire pinna must 
have had a very considerable length, for the part preserved has a length 
of 105mm. ‘This pinna evidently formed one of a number that were once 
attached to a common rachis. The larger or normal pinnules are about 
25 mm. long and 7 mm. wide. On the specimen figured they are distorted 
and crowded together by pressure, causing them to appear unduly narrow. 
In form they are oblong-linear and they are more or less falcate. The 
tips are obtuse to subacute. They maintain the same width from the 


88 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


base to some distance above it and are attached by the entire base. The 
midnerve of the pinnules is distinct and maintained to near their ends. 
The lateral nerves are not shown, but apparently in their place occur two 
closely approximate parallel, paired bands, that, to the unaided eye, look 
like very thick nerves. The lens shows that these bands are concrete 
rows of minute punctiform bodies that seem to be the capsules. These 
paired bands or rows leave the midnerve at a large angle, and, in the 
case of two adjacent bands, go from a common point. They go nearly 
parallel to one another, so as to meet the margin nearly at a right angle. 
The paired bands seem to follow lateral nerves, one member of the pair 
being on each side of a nerve. 

This form is much smaller than the two Triassic fossils, Danwopsis 
marantacea Heer, and D. Rumpfit Schimp. As stated before, the general 
aspect of this plant is strikingly like that of Cladophlebis denticulata. 

Pl. XV, Fig. 6, shows the most complete specimen. Fig. 7 shows 
an enlarged pinnule, and Fig. 8 a portion of this still further enlarged. 
Fig. 9 gives another enlarged pinnule to indicate the distribution of the 
capsules. 

I name this plant for Mr. Storrs as a slight recognition of his valuable 
work in collecting these plants. 


Order HQUISETALES: 
Family EQUISETACEA. 
Genus EQUISETUM Linneus. 

EQuisETuM ? sp. Fontaine. 
Pl. XV, Fig. 10. 


The collections show no remains of alge and no unequivocal Equi- 
setum. There are a few fragments of small stems that may be some form 
of Equisetum, but they are decorticated and of doubtful position. These 
fragments are about 5 mm. in width and sometimes 5-7 cm. long. They 
show ribs or cord-like cylindrical raised lines, running longitudinally, that 
do not seem to be any form of nerve. No articulations are indicated and 
no sheaths or teeth were seen. At most these forms are merely suggestive 
of Equisetum. They are among the rarest of fossils. Such a form occurs 
at localities Nos. 2, 7, and 19. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 89 


Phylum SPERMATOPHYTA.’ 
Class GYMNOSPERM 2. 
Order CYCADALES. 
Family CYCADACEA. 
Genus PTILOZAMITES Nathorst. 
PritozamMires LECKENByI (Bean) Nathorst. 
Pl. XVI, Figs. 1, 2. 
1863. Otenis Leckenbyi Bean in Leckenby: Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc. London, Vol. XX, 
p. 78, pl. x, figs. la, 1b. 

1864? Odontopteris ? Leckenbyi (Bean) Zign.: Fl. Foss. Form. Oolith., Vol. I, p. 111. 
1869. Cycadopteris Leckenbyi (Bean) Schimp.: Pal. Vég., Vol. I, p. 487. 


1880. Ptilozamites Leckenbyi (Bean) Nath.: Ofv. K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Forh., Vol. 
XXXVI, No. 5, pp. 65, 83. 


Phillips has given a figure of a plant which he calls Odontopteris 
Leckenbyi (Bean) Zign.,’ that agrees exactly with a small fragment found 
at locality No. 19. Although the Oregon specimen is but a small fragment 
of an ultimate pinna, it has several perfect pinnules that show the nerves 
very distinctly. The form of the pinnules and the character of the nerves 
are so entirely characteristic that a single pinnule would suffice to identify 
the plant. The agreement of the pinnules and nervation with those 
points in Phillips’s figure is exact. The rachis is slender. The pinnules 
are remote, attached by the entire base to the sides of the rachis and 
slightly decurrent. They are oblong, falcate, narrowed at the ends by 
having their posterior margins curve forward toward the ends of the 
pinna. The nervation is of the Odontopteris type. There is no mid- 
nerve, but the nerves go off at an oblique angle and curve suddenly and 
strongly away from the rachis. They are subparallel and branch several 
times, the center ones more copiously than the outer ones. The last 
branching is near the tip of the pinnule. 

This species differs from Ctenopteris cycadea Sap., of the Lias, in the 
more faleate form of the pinnules, and especially in the more copious 
branching of the nerves. The fact that nearly all the branches again 


aSee footnote to Bryophyta, p. 53. > Geology of Yorkshire, 3d ed., p. 218, lign. 41. 


90 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


branch near the ends of the pinnule is a noteworthy feature. The general 
aspect of the plant is that of a cyead, and it is by no means certain that it 
is not one." 

Pl. XVI, Fig. 1, gives the only specimen seen, and Fig. 2 an enlarge- 
ment of the same to show the details of nervation. 


Genus NILSONIA Brongniart. 


As stated under the head of Tzeniopteris, there are in the Oregon 
Jurassic certain tzeniopteroid forms, which, although constantly without 
segmentation, must be placed with Nilsonia, because the lamina is inserted 
on the upper face of the midrib. In place of the midrib, when the upper 
surface is presented uppermost, they show a cord in which the bases of the 
lateral nerves on each side of the midrib are inserted. When, however, 
the upper face is downward a midrib is visible. The plants have a rather 
well-defined character. The leaves were mostly thin and easily lacerated 
or puckered, giving sometimes a deceptive appearance of original segmen- 
tation. The lateral nerves are single, parallel, of equal strength from 
base to end, go off nearly at a right angle, and curve slightly toward the 
ends of the leaves. They thus contrast strongly with the true Teeniopte- 
rids. These unsegmented Nilsonias are the most abundant ones in the 
Oregon Jurassic, far surpassing the segmented forms. 


NILSONIA ORIENTALIS Heer. 
PIXSVilrin es 23-95 


1878. Nalsonia orientalis Heer: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. V, Pt. II (Beitr. Foss. Fl. 
Sibiriens), p. 18, pl. iv, figs. 5-9. 

Heer has described as Nilsonia orientalis a fossil that is evidently the 
same as a plant that is quite widely distributed in the Oregon Jurassic. 
He indicates segmentation in some of his forms, but it may be that this is 
accidental and due to imperfect preservation. The Oregon specimens are 
all without original segmentation, but, from mutilation, sometimes show 
what looks like it. There are apparently in the Oregon fossils two varie- 
ties, one the type of the species and the other a smaller form, which may 


aMr. Seward (Jur. Fl. Yorksh. Coast, p. 238) refers all these forms to Ptilozamites (Ctenozamites) Leck- 
enbyi (Bean) Nath., and regards them as cycadaceous. They certainly simulate ferns in many respects, and 
it is proper that they stand first as being lowest in the grand division of seed-bearing plants.—L. F. W. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 91 


be regarded as a variety and called var. minor. The chief difference is 
in the lateral nerves. 

There is a considerable difference in the size of the type forms. The 
largest attains a width of 4 cm. The length in no case is shown, as the 
specimens are all fragments of leaves. The longest fragment has a length 
of 8cm. The smallest fragment is only 2 cm. wide. The leaf was appar- 
ently thin in texture, and the fossils are often found much puckered and 
lacerated. When the upper surface is presented uppermost, as is generally 
the case, a cord replaces the midnerve. In this cord the bases of the 
lateral nerves of the lamina of each side of the midrib are inserted. These 
nerves are very distinct, slender, and uniform in thickness from base to 
end. Asa rule, their bases are inserted at equal distances, and the nerves 
go strictly parallel to one another in their course to the margin of the leaf. 
Usually they are rather remote, being about three for every 2 mm. of 
interval. They are inserted nearly at a right angle and curve slightly 
toward the tip of the leaf. Very rarely, and as it were by accident, a 
nerve forks, and sometimes in the same fashion two adjacent ones go off 
from the same point of insertion. Such a pair may unite halfway up in 
the lamina and go to the margin as a single nerve. These features are 
clearly not essential; although only fragments of leaves were obtained, 
their mode of narrowing indicates that they were not long, and were in 
form elongate-elliptical, obtusely rounded off at their bases and summits. 

Pl. XVI, Fig. 3, gives, poorly preserved, a fragment which is the 
longest that was found. Fig. 4 gives with better preservation a some- 
what wider leaf in a fragment from the middle part. Fig. 5 shows a 
fragment of a medium-sized leaf from the middle part, only the lamina 
on one side being preserved, and showing a laceration that imitates 
original segmentation. Fig. 6 is a small fragment from the middle part of 
a medium-sized leaf. Fig. 7 gives a fragment from the middle part of one 
of the smallest leaves, and Fig. 8 a portion of this enlarged. Fig. 9 shows 
the puckering and laceration that imitates another kind of original 
segmentation. 

The plant occurs most abundantly at locality No. 18, but is found also 
at localities Nos. 1, 2, 7, 8, 14, 16, and 17. 


92 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


NILSONIA ORIENTALIS MINOR Fontaine n. var. 
Pl. XVI, Figs. 10-13. 


As a rule, the leaves of the plant here called Nilsonia orientalis 
minor are decidedly smaller than those of the type, but the largest may 
equal the smallest of the original species—that is, they may attain 
the width of 2 em. A nearly entire leaf of average size was found, 
which shows that the variety minor was about 8 em. long and 15 mm. 
wide. The form was probably oblong elliptical, with subacute tips. 
The lateral nerves are proportionally stronger than those of the species 
and somewhat closer, being two to the millimeter, otherwise they are 
as in the species. Heer, on pl. iv, fig. 5, of the work quoted (supra, 
p. 151), gives a form that in shape and size resembles the variety now 
in question. Fig. 8 of the same plate may belong to this variety, for 
Heer indicates that the plant represented in it and in fig. 5 had closer 
nerves than the type. 

Pl. XVI, Fig. 10, gives a nearly entire medium-sized leaf, and Fig. 
11 shows the summit of this enlarged. Fig. 12 shows the greater part 
of one of the smallest leaves. Fig. 13 represents a fragment of the 
middle part of one of the largest leaves. 

The plant occurs most commonly at locality No. 7, and is also 
found at localities Nos. 1, 2, 6, 8, and 19. 


Nitsonta PARVULA (Heer) Fontaine n. comb. 
Pl. XVII, Figs. 1-7. 
1876. Teniopteris parvula Heer: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. II, p. 98, pl. xxi, 


figs. 5, 5b. 

Heer has described from the Jurassic of Siberia a small teeniop- 
teroid plant with the name Teniopteris parvula, which is almost cer- 
tainly the same as a plant that is very abundant at some of the Oregon 
localities. Heer obtained only a single small bit of a leaf 5 mm. wide, 
and naturally could not determine its true nature. The large number 
of well-preserved specimens from Oregon show that the fossil is a 
Nilsonia, belonging to the unsegmented kind. A midrib is sometimes 
shown, and sometimes its place is taken by the cord characteristic of 
the Nilsonias. This is according as the under or upper surface of the 
plant is presented uppermost. The leaves vary much in width. In 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 93 


proportion to their width they are extraordinarily long. They must 
have been pendulous. They range in width from 2 mm. or 3 mm. to 
10 mm. Very few attain the latter width. Most of them are from 
5-7 mm. wide. Their length is unknown. It may be estimated by 
the fact that one specimen was found 125 mm. long, widening gradu- 
ally until it attained the width of 7 mm. Usually the change in width 
is imperceptible in short fragments, and they look like blades of grass. 
The midrib, when visible, is in the larger leaves proportionally quite 
wide and flat. In all it is proportionally strong. The lateral nerves 
are of the usual kind in the entire Nilsonias, and they are in this species 
well defined, but are too fine to be seen in most cases without the help 
of a lens. This is on account of the thick leaf substance, which differs 
in that respect from N. orientalis. None of them were seen to fork. 
The leaf shows no trace of segmentation, and is remarkably free from 
accidental laceration, imitating segmentation. 

The wider forms of this plant much resemble the fossil called by 
Yokoyama Nilsonia ozoana,* but the nerves are not strictly at right 
angles and are stronger. Besides, there is no possibility of separating 
them from the narrower forms. 

Pl. XVII, Fig. 1, represents the longest specimen found. It gives 
a good idea of the extreme slenderness of the leaves, for at its widest 
end it is only 7 mm. wide. It is a portion of what was a much longer 
leaf, which probably did not have anywhere a width much above 7 mm. 
The specimens represented in Figs. 2 and 3 both occur on the same 
rock fragment with the plant depicted in Fig. 1. In Fig. 2 a fragment 
of medium size is represented. Fig. 3 gives a small portion of one of 
the narrowest leaves. Fig. 4 gives a portion of one of the commonly 
occurring smaller leaves, and Fig. 5 shows a portion of this enlarged. 
Fig. 6 shows a fragment of one of the largest leaves, a kind not often 
found. This in width approaches the smaller forms of Nalsonia ori- 
entalis minor, but is a much longer leaf. A portion of this is shown 
enlarged in Fig. 7. 

The plant is exceedingly abundant at localities Nos. 2, 6, and 19, 
thickly covering faces of the rock. It is very abundant at No. 4, and 
is also found at Nos. 7 and 15. 


«Yokoyama, Jurassic plants from Kaga, ete.: Journ. Coll. Imp. Univer. Japan, Vol. II, Pt. I, pp. 41-42, 
pl. x, figs. 2b, 11-14. 


94 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


NILSONIA NIPPONENSIS Yokoyama. 
Pl. XVII, Figs. 8-10. 


1889. Nilsonia nipponensis Yok.: Journ. Coll. Sci. Imp. Univ. Japan, Vol. III, 
Pt. I, p. 42, pl. vi, fig. 8d; pl. xii, fig. 6; pl. xiii, fig. 1. 

Several specimens of a plant were found at localities Nos. 2 and 
14 that agree closely with Yokoyama’s Nilsonia nipponensis, except 
that the segments are not quite so much rounded off on the posterior 
margins of the ends. Yokoyama’s specimens, however, seem to be 
somewhat distorted, and even this unimportant difference may be 
accounted for in that way. It is probable that several of the forms 
from the Jurassic of Siberia, called by Heer Pterophyllum and Anomoz- 
amites, belong to the same species. Their segments agree exactly in 
form, and the appearance of the midrib may be due to the fact that 
the lower surface of the plant is presented uppermost. The forms 
alluded to are Anomozamites Schmidtii and Pterophyllum Helmersenianum. 
The segments of this plant are broad and short. The nerves are slender, 
but sharply defined. They are simple and parallel to one another and 
to the margins of the segments. 

The fragment given in Pl. XVII, Fig. 8, is apparently from the 
middle part of a leaf. Fig. 9 shows several segments of this enlarged. 
Fig. 10 shows the basal part of a leaf and illustrates the tendency to 
irregularity of the segments in this part of the leaf. The segments 
on opposite sides of the midrib are quite unequal in width, and at the 
end of the fragment the segments are succeeded by a narrow lamina 
on each side that is entire. The midrib of this specimen has great. 
strength. 

Nizsonra compra (Phillips) Géppert. 


Pl. XVII, Figs. 11-14. 


1828. Pterophyllum Williamsonis Brongn.: Prodrome, pp. 95, 199 (nomen).* 

1829. Cycadites comptus Phiil.: Geology of Yorkshire, pp. 148, 189, pl. vu, fig. 20. 

1833. Pterophyllum comptum (Phill.) L. & H.: Foss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. I, p. 187, 
pl. Ixvi. 


@ As no description or figure ever accompanied the use of this name it may, although antedating all others, 
be dropped as a nomen nudum; still, as Brongniart in his Tableau, 1849, distinctly enters it as a synonym 
of Nilsonia eompta, and as numerous authors (Morris, Gippert, Unger, etc.) have introduced it into the 
literature, it can not well be omitted from the synonymy.—L. F. W. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 95 


1844. Nilsonia compta (Phill.) Gépp.: Uebersicht d. Arbeiten d. Schles. Ges. f. 
Vaterl. Kultur, 1843, p. 139. 
1870. Pterozamites comptus (Phill.) Schimp.: Pal. Vég., Vol. II, p. 147. 

Several specimens of a plant were obtained from localities Nos. 7 
and 19 that seem to be identical with the fossil called by Lindley and 
Hutton Pterophyllum comptum," which is now regarded as a Nilsonia. 
The Oregon specimens, in the shape of their segments, agree best with 
Schenk’s figure of this species.’ The specimens are poorly preserved 
and show only small portions of the leaves. The segments vary in 
size. They are oblong in form, slightly falcate and obtuse at the ends, 
with the posterior margins of the ends more curved than the anterior, 
so as to produce a narrowing at the ends. From distortion some of 
them seem to be wider at their bases, but are not really so. The lateral 
nerves are slender but distinct. They go off nearly at a right angle, 
are parallel to one another, and single. They curve slightly forward 
toward the ends of the leaves. The longer segments are 15 mm. in length, 
but they vary in length and width. The average width is about 6 mm. 
The smaller segments do not surpass 10 mm. in length and 4-5 mm. in 
width. Some of the basal segments are abnormally wide, as if from 
consolidation of two adjacent ones, but this is evidently not an essential 
feature. This heteromorphous form in basal segments seems to be a 
common feature in cycadaceous leaves segmented after the fashion of 
Pterophyllum. Such segments are shown in Pl. XVII, Fig. 14. 

Pl. XVII, Fig. 11, shows the smaller form of the Oregon plant, 
and Fig. 12 a single segment enlarged. Fig. 13 represents the larger 
form. This specimen is somewhat distorted in the ends of the segments, 
so that they appear wider at their bases. Fig. 14 represents a fragment 
from the basal part of a leaf. 


a¥oss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. I, pp. 187-190, pl. lxvi. , 
bSchenk, Pflanzliche Versteinerungen aus Richthofen’s China, Vol. IV, p. 262, pl. liv, fig. 2b. 


96 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


NILsoNIA PTEROPHYLLOIES Nathorst non Yokoyama. 
Pl. XVIII. 
1878. Nilssonia pterophylloides Nath. [non Yok.“]: Foss. Fl. vid Bjuf, Hft. I, 


p- 11 (omen). 
1879. Nilssonia pterophylloides Nath. [non Yok.]: op. cit., Hft. I, p. 72, pl. xvi, 
fig. 1; pl. xvii, figs. 2, 3. 

Several specimens of a plant were obtained from the Oregon Jurassic 
strata that seems to be identical with the Nilsonia pterophylloides of 
Nathorst, occurring in the Rhetic of Sweden. Nathorst’s forms, how- 
ever, seem to be rather larger than those from Oregon. Yokoyama 
has described from Japan, with the name Dioonites Kotoei,’ a similar 
form, which, although smaller than the Oregon type, seeras to be essen- 
tially the same and to be a Nilsonia rather than a Dioonites. It is true 
that Nathorst shows his leaflets as going off at an acute angle, whereas 
the Oregon forms have leaflets that are inserted at nearly or quite a 
right angle. But all of these are distorted, and the true angle of inser- 
tion may be different, or Nathorst’s plants may show the leaflets of 
the upper part of the leaf, while in the Oregon specimens they may 
belong to the lower portions, where, as is common in segmented leaves 
of this type, the segments make a larger angle with the axis than they 
do in parts nearer the ends of the leaves. Only fragments of leaves, 
rather poorly preserved, were obtained. Judging from the specimens, 
the leaflets were inserted by the entire, not widened, bases of the upper 
face of the axis. They are linear in form, widest in the lower portion, 
and narrowing gradually toward the end. The ends in no case were 
preserved, so that their true nature can not be determined, and their 
full length is not known. The leaf texture seems to have been thin. 
In some of the specimens; owing to distortion Just above the bases of 
the leaflets, the bases appear widened. The greatest length of leaflet 
seen is 65 mm., the tips not being preserved. The width near the base 
of the widest leaflet is 5 mm. The nerves are about 7 in number. They 
are inserted at the same angle as the leaflets, are single, and of equal 


«Yokoyama in 1894 named a form from the Mesozoic of Japan Nilssonia pterophyllovdes as a new species 
(Journ. Coll. Sci. Imp. Univ. Japan, Vol. VII, Pt. III, 1894, pp. 207, 228, pl. xxii, figs. 8-10; pl. xxv, fig. 7). 
It proves to be the Nilsonia californica Font. of the Shasta group. See p. 252.—L. F. W. 

» Journ. Coll. Sci. Imp. Univ. Japan, Vol. III, Pt. 1, pp. 44-45, pl. vii, figs. labe, le; pl. xiv, fig. 14. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 97 


strength from near their bases to their ends. They are distinctly defined, 
but slender. 

Pl. XVIII, Fig. 1, shows the largest specimen seen, in which the 
leaflets are considerably distorted, none being entire. The narrowing 
above the bases of the leaflets, due to distortion, causes the bases to 
appear too wide. Fig. 2 gives leaflets of the smallest size, they being 
shown on only one side of the rachis. Fig. 3 shows four of the seg- 
ments enlarged. Fig. 4 gives a fragment of a leaf with the longest 
leaflets seen. Fig. 6 is an enlargement of one of them. Most of them 
are narrower than common and are distorted in width from pressure, 
but some seem originally to have been wider than the rest. Fig. 5 
gives parts of some of the widest leaflets in which the base and apex 
are not preserved. 

The plant occurs rarely at localities Nos. 2, 7, and 19. 


Genus PTEROPHYLLUM Brongniart. 


PreropHyttum Natuorsti Schenk. 
Pl, XIX, Figs. 1-6. 


1883. Pterophyllum Nathorsti Schenk: Pflanliche Versteinerungen aus Richthofen’s 
China, Vol. IV, p. 261, pl. liu, figs. 5, 7. 

Schenk has described with the name Pterophyllum Nathorsti a 
fossil from the Jurassic of China that agrees closely with an important 
plant in the Oregon beds. The plant is exceedingly abundant at some 
of the localities and the large number of specimens obtained give a 
good idea of its character. The leaf was evidently quite long in propor- 
tion to its width, but in all cases it was small. Most of the Oregon forms 
are rather smaller than the two given by Schenk, but specimens can 
be selected that equal these in size. The leaves were linear elliptical 
in shape, wider in the central portion, and, from the shortening of the 
segments, narrowing toward the base and apex. The longest fragment 
seen is 85 mm. long, without showing the base and tip. In this the 
longest segments are in the upper end, showing that this was near the 
middle of the leaf. These segments are about 7 mm. long, so that the 
entire leaf was about 17 cm. long and 15 mm. wide in its middle portion. 
The leaves apparently had a petiole. The leaf substance was pretty 
7 


MON XLyuI—O05 


98 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


thick, for it leaves a film of coal, and the lateral nerves of the segments 
are usually hidden. The axis of the leaf is quite strong and rigid in 
proportion to the dimensions of the segments or leaflets. The leaflets 
on different leaves in the same positions vary a good deal in length 
and width and in the proportion of length to width. They are, as 
stated, always shorter toward the ends of the leaves, and toward the 
base are often proportionally wider. Sometimes in that position they 
are markedly irregular in form, the width being abnormally great. In 
describing the leaflets we must take the average or more common forms 
found toward the central portions of the leaves. The leaflets are at- 
tached nearly or quite at a right angle, by their entire bases, which 
are of the same width as the main portion of the leaflet. They are 
linear with parallel sides. The attachment is to the sides of the midrib 
or axis of the leaf. They are slightly falcate, but may be straight. 
The tip is obtuse and rounded off, but narrowed somewhat by the pos- 
terior margin curving forward. The nerves of the leaflets are few in © 
number, 5-7, and slender, being generally not visible without the help 
of a lens. They are attached at the same angle as the leaflets, and 
are parallel to one another and to the margins of the leaflets. They 
are not forked, and are of equal strength from their insertions to their 
ends. The average leaflets are about 8 mm. long and 2 mm. wide. 
They may, however, be only 3 mm. long and 1 mm. wide. 

The plant has in the form of the leaflets a resemblance to the two 
fossils figured by Lindley and Hutton as Pterophyllum pecten (Phill,) 
L. & H.“ and Zamia taxina L. & H.’ It resembles the latter more closely, 
but the leaflets are mostly smaller and closer. It has the leaflets much 
closer than the former. 

Pl. XIX, Fig. 1, gives the largest fragment seen. It shows well the 
increase in the length of the leaflets in ascending from the base, and the 
greater width of the basal ones. Fig. 2 gives a fragment of the middle 
portion of a leaf having average leaflets, and Fig. 3 shows a portion of 
this enlarged. Fig. 4 represents a fragment from a similar part of the 
leaf, with narrower leaflets. Fig. 5 gives a basal portion of a small leaf.. 
Fig. 6 shows a fragment of the middle part of a leaf, with wider and 
shorter leaflets than usual. In these the nerves are rather more remote 
than is common. They are 5 in number. 


@¥Foss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. Il, pp. 61-62, pl. cii. bOp. cit., Vol. III, p. 67, pl. elxxv. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 99 


The plant is very abundant at locality No. 7, and is here only inferior 
in quantity to Pterophyllum rajmahalense. (See p. 102.) It is very 
abundant at locality No. 4 and is common at locality No. 2. It occurs 
at localities Nos. 8, 12, and 19. 


PTEROPHYLLUM CoNTIGUUM Schenk. 
Pl. XIX, Figs. 7-11. 
1883. Pterophyllum contiquum Schenk: Pflanliche Versteinerungen aus Richt- 
hofen’s China, Vol. IV, p. 262, pl. liii, fig. 6. 

The fossil from the Jurassic of China, described by Schenk as Ptero- 
phyllum contiguum, seems to be the same as a plant that is not rare at some 
of the Oregon localities. Schenk seems to have had only one specimen 
and could not determine its full character. The Oregon specimens are 
fragments mostly of the middle portions of leaves. The midrib is very 
strong and rigid in proportion to the size of the leaflets. The leaflets are 
quite thin in texture. They are linear in form, of the same width from 
base to apex; not faleate, but straight. They are very obtuse at their 
ends and symmetrically rounded off there. They stand at right angles to 
the rachis. Their form is much like that of the leaflets of P. equale, but 
they are mostly narrower. They vary a good deal in size, being in some 
cases almost as small as the smallest of the leaflets of P. Nathorsti. The 
average leaflet is about 2 cm. long and a little more than 2 mm. wide. 
The smallest forms are somewhat less than 10 mm. long and 2 mm. wide. 
These are rare. Schenk shows the leaflets as simply touching one another, 
but in many of the Oregon forms they not only touch but seem to be 
united, so as to show between two adjacent leaflets what looks like a strong 
nerve or cord. This may be simply a line of the rock matter squeezed 
between the adjacent leaflets. The distinguishing character of the plant 
is the constant close approximation of the leaflets. The nerves are slender, 
and to be seen require the help of a lens. They are about 5 in number, 
simple, and parallel to one another and to the margins of the leaflets. 

Pl. XIX, Fig. 7, gives a portion of the middle part of a leaf carrying 
leaflets of the largest size, and Fig. 8 shows a portion of this enlarged. 
Fig. 9 shows a similar part of a leaf with leaflets of the narrowest kind, and 
Fig. 10 a portion of the same enlarged. Fig. 11 represents a poorly pre- 
served portion of a leaf with the narrowest leaflets. 

The plant is most common at locality No. 7, where it is abundant. 
It is also found at localities Nos. 4 and 19. 


100 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


PTEROPHYLLUM #QUALE (Brongniart) Nathorst. 
I REXEXE 

1825. Nilsonia ? xqualis Brongn.: Ann. Sci. Nat. Paris, Vol. IV, p. 219, pl. xii, 
fig. 6. 

1828. Pterophyllum dubium Brongn.: Prodrome, p. 95. 

1838. Zamites xqualis (Brongn.) Presl in Sternberg: Flora der Vorwelt, Vol. II, 
p. 198. 

1841. Ptilophyllum quale (Brongn.) Morr.: Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., Ser. I, Vol. 
VIL, p. 117. 

1878. Pterophyllum xquale (Brongn.) Nath.: Foss. Fl. vid. Bjuf, Hft. I, p. 11 
(nomen); K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., Vol. XVI, No. 7, pp. 18, 48, 
pl. ii, fig. 13; pl. vi, figs. 8-11. 

Nathorst has given from the Rhetic of Sweden, with the name Ptero- 
phyllum equale,* two forms that seem to me to belong to different species. 
The plant figured in his Floran vid Bjuf, Heft II, pl. xv, fig. lla, as 
P. cquale rectangulare seems to be identical with P. rajmahalense ’ 
from India. This I infer from the fact that the true P. equale and P. 
rajmahalense are both abundant in the Oregon flora, and are quite 
constant in character, with differences sufficient to denote that they are 
different plants. It is true that a few forms are intermediate between 
the two, but they are exceptions, and not sufficient to establish a passage 
of one form into the other. In plants of this type there could not be a 
variation in the size of the leaflets without approaching the one or the 
other type, and in the great number of specimens that were obtained they 
are to be expected. They should be interpreted not as true passage forms, 
but rather as aberrant and accidental. It is possible to select in the 
many specimens a few forms that would make a passage from the largest 
of the rajmahalense type to the most minute of the P. Nathorsti leaves. 

The leaf substance of P. eguale is thinner than that of P. rajymahalense. 
The rachis is comparatively slender. No entire leaves were seen. The 
leaflets are long in proportion to their width, appearing slender, and con- 
trasting in that point with those of P. rajymahalense. They are linear, 
with the margins parallel to each other, and are mostly slightly faleate. 


“Floran vid Héganiis, p. 18, pl. ii, fig. 13, pp. 48-49, pl. vi, figs. 8-11; Floran vid Bjuf, pp. 67-68, pl. 
xv, figs. 6-10. 

> Oldham and Morris, Foss. Fl. of the Rajmahal Series, p.25 (Foss. Fl. Gondw. Syst., Vol. 1), pl. xiii, 
figs. 3, 4, 5; pl. xiv, fig. 2; pl. xviii, fig. 2. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 101 


They are attached by the entire base to the sides of the axis of the leaf, 
nearly or quite at a right angle. The width is the same from the base to 
near the tip, where they are usually slightly narrowed, so that they have . 
elliptic terminations. They are generally not very closely placed. They 
vary somewhat for different leaves in length and width, and in the same 
leaf become shorter toward the base and probably toward the end. No 
ends were seen. Taking the leaflets from near the middle part of the leaf 
as the normal ones for description, the average length may be put at 25 
mm. and the average width at 3-4 mm. As extreme variations we may 
have in similar parts leaflets 35 mm. long and 6 mm. wide for the maximum 
size and 10 mm. long and 3 mm. wide for the minimum. The variation is 
mainly in length. Nathorst in his diagnosis of the species says that the 
nerves of the leaflets are mostly dichotomous at base. In the Oregon 
specimens they may be dichotomous at or near their bases, but they are 
mostly single, especially in the smaller forms. They are parallel to one 
another and slender, not being easily seen without the help of a lens. 
They do not vary much in strength from their base to their ends, and are 
10-12 in number. 

Pl. XX, Fig. 1, gives a portion of what seems to have been the middle 
part of a leaf, with leaflets of maximum size. The terminations of most 
of them are not shown. Fig. 2 shows a fragment of a similar part of a 
leaf carrying narrower leaflets, but of a length equal to that of those given 
in Fig. 1. This large form is quite common at locality No. 2 and is mostly 
missing elsewhere. It is strikingly like P. Je@geri Brongn. of the Trias. 
Fig. 3 is an enlargement of two of the leaflets of Fig. 2. Fig. 4 shows the 
middle part of a smaller form with leaflets still rather wider than the 
average. Fig. 5 gives a fragment of a leaf with leaflets that may be taken 
as average ones. Fig. 6 shows the middle part of another leaf with 
average-size leaflets. Fig. 7 shows the upper part of one of the leaves 
with the smallest leaflets. 

The plant is most common at locality No. 7, where the average and 
smaller forms are found. The larger forms are abundant at locality No. 2, 
to the exclusion of others. It occurs also at localities Nos. 1, 4, and 19. 


102 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


PTEROPHYLLUM RAJMAHALENSE Morris. 
Pl. XXI, Figs. 1-7. 
1863. Pterophyllum rajmahalense Morr. in Oldham & Morris: Foss. Fl. Gondw. 
Syst., Vol. I, p. 25, pl. xiii, figs. 83-5; pl. xiv; pl. xviii, fig. 2. 
1876. Pterophyllum Sensinovianum Heer: FI. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. II (Jura-Fl. 
Ostsibiriens), p. 105, pl. xxiv, fig. 8. 

The plant regarded as Pterophyllum rajmahalense is one of the most 
important and characteristic of the Oregon Jurassic fossils. Hundreds of 
specimens were collected at some of the localities. Many of them are 
well preserved and a larger portion of the leaf is often obtained than is 
found in the case of most of the plants of the region. Hence all parts 
of the leaf are well represented. The leaves do not seem to have been 
long. They are remarkably compact and strong. The largest fragment 
seen is 18 cm. long. The base and apex are missing. [It indicates a leaf, 
exclusive of the petiole, about 25 em. long, and this may be taken as about 
the maximum length. The leaf substance must have been very thick and 
leather-like, for a strong film of coal is left. The leaf is narrowly ellip- 
tical and widest near the middle, narrowing gradually toward the base and 
apex. It is terminated by a pair of leaflets that are abruptly diminished 
insize. The axis or midrib is strong. One is 5mm. wide, having a petiole 
of considerable length. This is shown only partially when preserved. 
The leaflets vary a good deal in size in the same leaf and in different ones. 
The variation is chiefly in width, the length remaining remarkably con- 
stant in similar parts of different leaves. They are always quite wide in 
proportion to their length. Occasionally one or two aberrant forms, 
wider or narrower, are located in the midst of normal forms. They are 
usually closely placed. In very rare cases their margins touch. In one 
case the leaflets appear to be consolidated. They are on different sides 
of the axis, mostly opposite. They become shorter toward the base and 
apex. There is a marked tendency to aberrant forms in the basal leaflets. 
The lowest ones are often much wider than the others, as if two adjacent 
ones had become consolidated. These then look like leaflets of Nilsonia 
nippenensis. They are attached by the entire base to the sides of the 
axis at a right angle and are perfectly straight, with no tendency to a 
faleate shape. They are oblong, with parallel margins, and of the same 
width from base to apex. The tips vary somewhat. In the most com- 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 103 


mon form the leaflet maintains its width to the end, where it is rounded 
off with a semicircular curve. They are sometimes truncate. In the 
rarer cases the tip is narrowed by being rounded off obliquely on its pos- 
terior terminal margin. The average leaflets from the middle portion of 
the leaves may be taken as having a length of 18 mm. and a width of 
5mm. Those of maximum size from the same part of the leaf may attain 
a length of 20 mm. and a width of 8 mm. The smallest leaflets from 
similar parts are 15 mm. long and 4 mm. wide. The nerves are very fine 
and rarely visible. They can be seen distinctly only with the help of a 
lens. They are attached at a right angle to the axis, are parallel to one 
another, and not forked. They vary somewhat in number according to 
the width of the leaf. About 15 may be taken as the awerage, but 17 or 
more may occur. They do not vary in strength from one end to the 
other. Most of the forms given by Oldham and Morris from the Indian 
Rajmahal series are larger than the average forms from Oregon, but the 
Rajmahal Pterophylla generally show a remarkable robustness. 

This plant was found in the Oroville flora* in a few specimens forming 
an important connecting link between that and the Oregon Jurassic. 
Heer describes from the Jurassic of Siberia a fossil that he names Ptero- 
phyllum Sensinovianum.’ This seems to be the same as the plant now 
in question. He separates it from P. rajmahalense because it has fewer 
nerves, but he says the nerves are obsolete, and, as he had in hand only 
one small fragment, it is not probable that he saw all the nerves. In the 
hundreds of specimens found in Oregon only a few show the nerves 
distinctly enough to count them. 

Pl. XXI, Fig. 1, shows the lower portion of a leaf with leaflets of 
medium size. Fig. 2 is an enlarged portion of Fig. 1. Fig. 3 gives a 
similar part of another leaf, with short, wide leaflets, the lowest ones 
abnormally wide, and also a portion of the petiole. Fig. 4 gives the ter- 
minal part of one of the smallest leaves, showing the two end leaflets 
abruptly much reduced in size. These are enlarged in Fig. 5. Fig. 6 
gives the basal part of a leaf carrying leaflets of the greatest width, and 
showing an abnormal widening of the basal ones. Fig. 7 shows nearly 
an entire leaf with leaflets of the largest size. 


dF. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. II, p. 105, pl. xxiv, fig. 8. 


104 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


The plant occurs with an immense number of imprints at locality 
No. 7, where it stands next to the Ginkgos in number. It is found also 
at localities Nos. 1, 4, 14, and 19. 


PTEROPHYLLUM MINUS Brongniart? 
Pl. XXI, Figs. 8, 9. 


1825. Pterophyllum minus Brongn.: Ann. Sci. Nat. Paris, Vol. IV, p. 219, pl. xii, 
fig. 8.7 

Several specimens of a small plant that is much like the Pterophyllum 
minus figured by Lindley and Hutton’ are found at locality No. 7. The 
plant is somewhat smaller than the form figured in Fossil Flora, but is 
of the same type. The leaflets are about 5 mm. long and 3 mm. wide. 
They are closely placed, touching by their edges. They are at right 
angles to the midrib and of equal width from base to tip. The ends are 
truncate or slightly rounded. The nerves are about 12 in number, single, 
perpendicular to the midrib, and parallel to one another. They are slender 
and can be seen only obscurely, even with a lens. The plant sometimes 
approaches the wider forms of Pterophyllum Nathorsti. It may be a 
Nilsonia, but a strong midrib is always shown. The amount of material 
is too small and too poorly preserved to permit positive identification with 
the plant of Lindley and Hutton. 

Pl. XXI, Fig. 8 shows the specimen natural size and Fig. 9 the 
upper part enlarged. 


«Professor Fontaine does not refer to this figure nor cite this memoir, and Mr. Seward also ignores it. 
It is an obscure and little-known paper, but important as being the one in which the genera Pterophyllum 
and Nilsonia were first named. The plates of the early volumes of the Annales are difficult to find, being in 
quarto form and usually bound up in atlases that cover several volumes of the text. They are wanting in 
many libraries and are generally overlooked by bibliographers. The plants were from the Rhetic of Hor in 
Scania, but Lindley and Hutton identified a Yorkshire Oolitic form with this species, and it is their figure 
that Professor Fontaine refers to. Lindley and Hutton give the name Pterophyllum Nilsoni to another figure 
on the same plate, identifying it with the Aspleniopteris Nilsoni % figured by Phillips in his Geology of York- 
shire, 1829, pl. viii, fig. 5, which in turn was supposed by him to be probably the plant so named by Stern- 
berg in his Flora der Vorwelt, Vol. I (Tentamen, p. xxii, also index and index iconum), pl. xliii, figs. 3-5, 
but which he first (fase. IV, 1825, p. 40) called Asplenium Nilsonii. Mr. Seward, without mentioning these 
early figures of Brongniart and Sternberg or their types, has used Sternberg’s name (crediting it to Phillips) 
and grouped a large number of forms under the combination ‘‘ Anomozamites Nilssoni (Phillips).’’ Pro- 
fessor Fontaine, after receiving his Jurassic Flora of the Yorkshire Coast, and fully weighing the question, 
declines to follow him in this, and prefers to retain the name Pterophyllum minus.—L. F. W. 

» Foss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. I, pp. 191-192, pl. Ixvii, fig. 1. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 105 


Genus CTENOPHYLLUM Schimper. 
CrENOPHYLLUM ANGUSTIFOLIUM Fontaine. 
Ab D-O:G0k 


1896. Ctenophyllum angustifolium Font.: Am. Journ. Sci., 4th ser., Vol. II, p. 274 
(nomen.). 

1900. Ctenophyllum angustifolium Font.: Twentieth Ann. Rep. U. 8. Geol. Sury., 
1898-99, Pt. II, p. 360, pl. lxiii, figs. 2, 3. 

Ctenophyllum angustifolium was found for the first time in the Oroville 
flora, in which only two imperfect specimens were seen. This fossil is 
quite abundant in the Oregon Jurassic flora at locality No. 2, where a 
number of fairly good specimens were obtained. The characters made out 
in the Oroville specimens-are seen in those from Oregon. While the latter 
are much larger, they do not show the bases and tips of any of the leaves, 
which still remain unknown. The leaves must have had a considerable 
size, for fragments 8 cm. long were obtained that indicate that, without 
the petiole, they must have been at least 15 cm. long. The leaves seem to 
have been oblong elliptical in form, narrowing to the base and apex. 
The axis is strong. The leaflets seem to have had a different angle of 
attachment according to their position on the leaf. They were, in the 
basal portion, perpendicular to the axis. In the higher parts they 
become more and more inclined. They were usually somewhat falcate, 
more so in the upper parts of the leaf. The leaf substance was thick and 
dense. They are slightly expanded where the base is attached, and keep 
their width unchanged to above the middle of the leaflet, then narrow 
gradually to the tip. They are very narrow and linear inform. The tips 
are obtusely rounded off. In the same position on the leaf they may vary 
somewhat in width, a few being a little wider or narrower. Taking the 
leaflets from the middle portions of the leaves for measurement, there is 
some small variation in different leaves. The widest leaflets seen did not 
have their ends preserved. They have a width of 3mm. The narrowest 
leaflets are only 2 mm. wide. The longest leaflet seen, probably not 
actually the longest, is 6 em. long and 2 mm. wide near the base. The 
leaflets are rather remotely placed. The nerves are slender, and not 
easily seen without the help of a lens. They are unbranched, attached at 
the same angle as the leaflets, and about 5 in number. 


106 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Pl. XXII, Fig. 1 shows a form with the widest leaflets; Fig. 2 gives a 
fragment showing the greatest length of leaflets in leaves of average 
width, and Fig. 3 a few of these enlarged a little; Fig. 4 shows a pretty 
large fragment with leaflets of the narrowest kind; Fig. 5 includes two 
fragments with leaflets of average width, having some irregular in size. 

The plant is quite common at locality No. 2, and occurs also at locality 
No. 1. 


CTENOPHYLLUM PACHYNERVE Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. XeXTM, Figs: 1—4- 


A plant regarded as a new species of Ctenophyllum was found, with 
several specimens, in the Oregon flora. It has some resemblance to 
Ctenophyllum grandifolium Storrs," but is a much smaller plant. The 
variety Storrsii, in the description of the Oroville flora, was erroneously 
drawn, with anastomosing nerves. The species now in question is rare, 
and the specimens are mostly poorly preserved, but it has such a dis- 
tinct character that it differs certainly from any previously described 
form. The midnerve or axis of the leaves is not well shown, but seems to 
be slender. The leaflets vary somewhat according, apparently, to their 
position on the leaves. They are attached by their entire base to the sides 
of the axis. Apparently they stand at right angles to the axis in the lower 
portion of the leaves and are there straight. In the upper parts of the 
leaves they are inclined to the axis at angles more acute as the ends of the 
leaves are approached. In these positions they are slightly falecate. All 
are linear in form, widest in the lower part, and narrow toward their tips, 
having obtuse ends. In some of the specimens distortion has caused the 
insertion of the leaflets to appear somewhat widened, which is not really 
the case. The upper leaflets are more closely placed than the lower ones. 
The latter are sometimes quite remote. The upper falcate leaflets are the 
only ones showing their full length. They are 5 cm. long and 4 mm. wide. 
The leaf substance was thick and leather-like. The most characteristic 
feature is seen in the nerves of the leaflets. These are 5-7 in number, 
attached under the same angle as the leaflets, mostly single and parallel to 
one another. They are peculiarly strong and stand-out like threads, 
causing the leaflets to appear striated. In the upper falcate leaflets no 


« Twentieth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., Pt. II, 1900, p. 359, pl. liii, fig. 3; pl. Ixii; pl. Lsiii, fig. 1; pl. Ixvi, 
sie Bs 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 107 


forking was seen in the nerves; in the lower ones a nerve occasionally 
forks above the point of insertion. 

Pl. XXIII, Fig. 1, gives a considerable portion of the upper part of a 
leaf with obliquely placed leaflets. Fig. 2 represents a fragment of the 
basal part of a leaf containing the basal portion of some remote, narrow 
leaflets. Fig. 3 shows a similar part of a leaf carrying the basal parts 
of several larger and more closely placed leaflets. Fig. 4 shows two of 
these leaflets enlarged. 

The plant is rare everywhere. It is most common at localities 
Nos. 18 and 19. 


CrenopHyLtum Waropr Fontaine. 
Pl. XXIII, Figs. 5-12. 
1896. Ctenophyllum Wardii Font.: Am. Journ. Sci., 4th ser., Vol. IT, p. 274 (nomen). 
1900. Ctenophyllum Wardw Font.: Twentieth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., 1898-99, 
Pte pe 3576 ple lx pli; pit ixvar fies 5: 

A considerable number of specimens of a plant that agrees well with 
Ctenophyllum Wardii were found at some of the Oregon localities. They 
are very fragmentary, and do not compare with the fine specimens found 
in the Oroville flora. Nearly all the specimens are fragments of unat- 
tached leaflets, poorly preserved. The midrib indicated on the Oregon 
plants seems wider than that seen in the Oroville specimens, for one shows 
a width of 5mm. The leaflets have about the same range in width as 
those of Oroville. The widest have a width of about 2 cm. and the nar- 
rowest about 1 em. The nerves are numerous, fine, and closely placed. 
They are prominent, and not immersed in the leaf substance, but stand out 
like threads. They fork mostly at their base, and sometimes, but rarely, 
higher up. Somearesingle. Very rarely an anastomosis may be detected, 
but it is clearly not an essential feature. 

Fig. 5 shows parts of several leaflets evidently once united to a com- 
mon midrib, and Figs. 6 and 7 are enlargements of two of these. Fig. 8 
includes portions of two large leaflets, probably of their middle parts. 
Fig. 9 gives part of a small leaflet. Fig. 10 shows part of a midrib and 
several attached fragments of leaflets shown on only one side of the midrib. 
Fig. 11 shows a fragment of the upper part of a leaf with portions of several 
leaflets attached. Fig. 12 is an enlargement of Fig. 11. 

It occurs at localities Nos. 1, 2, 7, 11, 17, and 19. 


108 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Genus PODOZAMITES Bricdrich Braun. 
PopozAMITES PULCHELLUS Heer. 
Pl. XXIV, Figs. 1-10. 
1876. Podozamites pulchellus Heer: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. I (Beitr. z. Foss. 


Fl. Spitzbergens), p. 38, pl. ix, figs. 10, lla, 12b, 13, 14. 
1876. Zamites sp. Heer in part: op. cit., p. 39, pl. viii, fig. 9. 


At several of the Oregon localities a good many detached leaves 
occur that in size, shape, and nervation agree exactly with the fossil from 
the Jurassic of Siberia, described by Heer as Podozamites pulchellus. Iam 
not sure that this is a cyead and that it is not some broad-leaved conifer 
like Dammara. Heer gives the principal nerves as parallel, and con- 
verging toward the base and apex of the leaflets, and states that between 
each pair of the stronger ones there is a more slender one that runs parallel 
with them. He also says that the surface of the leaflets is covered with 
raised points. The latter feature was not seen in the Oregon specimens. 
The nerves have exactly the character given by Heer for the stronger ones, 
and sometimes traces of finer nerves may be seen between them. In most. 
cases none of the nerves are visible, owing to the thick leather-like nature of 
the leaf, which often appears shining, as if polished. The leaflets vary a 
good deal in size and somewhat in shape, but in the latter point they are 
more constant. They are elliptical or ovate-elliptical in form and widest 
near the middle. The tip is generally acute and is sometimes prolonged. 
The width varies in proportion to length, some being more narrowly 
elliptical than others. They are usually rounded off at base and do not 
show any indication of being attached by a petiole. The figures given 
will show the variations. There is in many of the leaflets a seeming mid- 
nerve, but a careful examination shows that this is due to a puckering of 
the leaflets along the’axial line. In anumber this appearance is not shown. 
The nerves are about 10 in number. They are simple, parallel to one 
another and to the margins of the leaflets, and converge toward one 
another in the base and apex of the leaflets. 

Pl. XXIV, Fig. 1, gives, not complete, one of the longest leaflets 
seen, which has a seeming midnerve. Fig. 2 shows this enlarged. Fig. 3 
represents a nearly entire leaf of the broadly elliptical kind, which shows 
the nerves rather distinctly, and between them traces of the fine nerves. 
This is enlarged in Fig. 4. Fig. 5 gives one of the ovate-elliptical leaflets, 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 109 


with a prolonged tip. Fig. 6 shows a narrowly elliptical entire leaf, with 
an apparent midnerve. Fig. 7 gives a part of one of the smallest broadly 
elliptical forms, with the tip not prolonged, showing a seeming mid- 
nerve. Fig. 8 shows one of the small narrowly elliptical leaflets. Fig. 9 
is an enlargement of this. Fig. 10 represents two of the smallest leaflets, 
having a very narrow elliptical shape, and showing a seeming midnerve. 

The plant is rare everywhere, and is most common at locality No. 7. 
It is found also at localities Nos. 1, 16, 17, and 19. 


PopOZAMITES PACHYPHYLLUS Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. XXIV, Figs. 11-16. 


The plant here considered as forming a new species of Podozamites is 
found in the form of detached leaflets and fragments of leaflets at several 
of the Oregon localities. It is rare, and the specimens are mostly not well 
preserved. Still, enough is shown to indicate that the plant is a pretty 
well characterized new species. Its true position, however, must remain 
doubtful. It agrees well enough with Podozamites to be placed in that 
genus. 

The leaflets are linear in form and narrow toward their bases, after the 
fashion of Podozamites. They narrow also somewhat toward their tips, 
which are obtusely rounded off. They have a remarkably thick and 
leather-like texture and stand out in films of coal on the rock. The widest 
of them is 6 mm. wide in its widest part. The longest seen, which were 
not quite entire, are 6 cm. long. The bases are not well enough preserved 
to show the probable mode of attachment. Several of the leaflets seem to 
show the true base, and to indicate that they were narrowed to about half 
the average width of the leaflet, and were attached by the narrowed 
portion. The nerves are 7 to 10 in number and are characteristic. They 
are approximately parallel to one another and to the margins of the leaf- 
lets. They are mostly single, but a few branch once, on entering the 
wider part of the leaflet above the base. They seem to differ in strength, 
the central ones being stronger; at least in many cases the central ones 
are much more distinct than those nearer the margins, and sometimes can 
be plainly seen where the others are not visible. The leaflet then looks - 
as if it had only 2 or 3 nerves running up its middle. This suggests an 
affinity with Torreya, but the marginal nerves are really present, although 
not so distinct. This is the case with the thickest leaflets. This plant 


110 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


resembles the leaflets given by Phillips as Pterophyllum rigidum," but its 
leaflets are not narrowed so much toward their tips. They are also like 
Heer’s Podozamites obtusifotlius,’ so named on the plate, but described as 
Baiera longifolia Pomel spec. (Dicropteris longifolius Pom.). The plant is 
probably nearer to Nathorst’s Pterophyllum ? cteniforme,’ from the Rhetic 
of Sweden, and possibly may be identical with it. 

Pl. XXIV, Fig. 11 gives portions of two leaflets in a position to indi- 
cate that they were attached to the same midnerve. One of them that is 
almost entire shows a length of 6 cm. Fig. 12 shows parts of several 
thick leaflets that were probably attached to the same axis. These show 
the greater strength of the central nerves. Fig. 138 shows the tips of 
several leaflets corresponding to those given in Fig. 12. Fig. 14 repre- 
sents a nearly entire leaflet in which the base seems to he preserved. 
Fig. 15 shows this enlarged. Fig. 16 gives a nearly entire leaflet of the 
smallest kind, with the base apparently preserved. 

The plant is always rare, but is most common at locality No. 7. It 
occurs also at localities Nos. 1, 18, and 19. 


PopozZAMITES LANCEOLATUS (Lindley & Hutton) Friedrich Braun non Emmons. 
Pl. XXIV, Figs. 17-20. 


1836. Zamia lanceolata L. & H.: Foss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. HI, p. 121, pl. exciv. 

1840. Zamites lanceolatus (L. & H.) Fr. Br.: Verzeichn. Kreis-Nat.-Sammil. z. Bay- 
reuth, p. 100. 

1843. Podozamites lanceolatus (lu. & H.) Fr. Br. (non Emm.) in Miinster: Beitr. z. 
Petrefacten-Kunde, Vol. II, Pt. VI, p. 33. 

1847. Zamites distans longifolia Fr. Br.: Flora, Vol. XXX, p. 85 (nomen). 

1867. Zamites distans longifolia Fr. Br. Schenk: Foss. Fl. d. Grenzsch., p. 162, 
plasxxacvaly fies. 

1876. Podozamites lanceolatus genuinus Heer: FI. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. II (Jura- 
Fl. Ostsibiriens), p. 108, pl. xxvi, fig. 10.7 


There are in the Oregon Jurassic flora a number of leaflets and frag- 
ments of leaflets that agree with some of the forms united in the species 


@ Geology of Yorkshire, 3d ed., p. 228, lign. 57. 

DF. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. I, pl. viii, fig. 6 (cf., p. 39). 

¢ Flor. vid. Bjuf, Hft. II, p. 69, pl. xiv, fig. 1. 

d Heer has caused much confusion by giving this combination to the type form of Lindley and Hutton, 
especially as Schenk applied the name Zamites distans genuina to a closely related form, and the names distans 
and lanceolatus are constantly interchanged; but Heer’s Podozamites lanceolatus genuinus is Friedrich Braun’s 
Zamites distans longifolia, accepted by Schenk, and both, according to Heer, are the Zamia lanceolata of Lindley 
and Hutton.—L. F. W. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. M11 


Podozamites lanceolatus. None of them are attached, and as they are 
often not well preserved, their true position can not be regarded as 
positively fixed. There has been, most probably, a union of too many 
forms under the general name Podozamites lanceolatus, as in the case of 
Cladophlebis whitbiensis, and it 1s possible that some of them are broad- 
leaved conifers. A few scattered leaflets that agree pretty well with the 
normal lanceolatus type occur in the Oregon strata. 

Pl. XXIV, Fig. 17 gives a nearly entire leaf, which has the tip miss- 
ing, and is by pressure distorted so as to appear convex. Fig. 18 gives 
the greater part of a narrower leaflet. Fig. 19 shows the greater portion 
of a large leaflet with the base well preserved. This is rounded and 
broader than the upper part of the leaflet. It may be a leaflet of Zamites 
gigas (L. & H.) Carr. It is shown enlarged in Fig. 20. 

The forms occur very rarely at localities Nos. 2, 7, 17, and 18. 


PopOZAMITES LANCEOLATUS MINOR (Schenk) Heer.¢ 
Pl. XXV, Figs. 1-4. 


1867. Zamites distans minor Schenk: Foss. Fl. d. Grenzsch., p. 162, pl. xxxv, fig. 10. 

1870. Podozamites distans minor (Schenk) Schimp.: Pal. Vég., Vol. II, p. 159. 

1876. Podozamites lanceolatus minor (Schenk) Heer: FI. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. IT 
(Jura-Fl. Ostsibiriens), p. 110, pl. xxvii, figs. 5a, 5b, 6-8. 

Several detached leaflets, nearly entire, were obtained that agree 
very well with Heer’s Podozamites lanceolatus minor. The leaflets are 
thin in texture, small in size, and narrowed gradually toward the base 
and apex. The nerves are not distinctly shown, but seem to be numer- 
ous and closely placed. 

Pl. XXV, Fig. 1, shows a nearly entire leaflet, enlarged in Fig. 2. 
Fig. 3 gives a fragment of a much smaller one, of which Fig. 4 is an 
enlargement. 

The leaflets are very rare. They are most common at locality 
No. 7, but occur also at locality No. 2. 


“1 give in the synonymy only those references which are designated by the varietal name minor, although 
Heer expressly states that the form figured by Ettingshausen as the true Zamites distans of Pres] (Abh. k.-k. 
geol. Reichsanst., Vol. I, Abth. III, No. 3, 1852, pl. i, fig. 3) from the Rhetic of Bayreuth and Veitlahn is 
the same as those from the Oolite of the upper Amoor. But a comparison of the original figure of Z. distans 
in Sternberg’s Flora der Vorwelt, Vol. II, 1838, pl. xli, fig. 1, reveals the greatest similarity to that of Ettings- 
hausen. It is also practically identical with Schenk’s Z. distans minor (Fl. d. Grenzsch., pl. xxxv, fig. 10), 
nearer, I think, than his Z. distans genuina (op. cit., pl. xxxvi, figs. 1-3), which he seems to regard as the 
type. The group is in great need of revision —L. F. W. 


112 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


PopOZAMITES LANCEOLATUS LATIFOLIUS (Friedrich Braun) Heer.“ 
Pl. XEXV, Migs. 5-7. 


1840. Zamites latifolius Fr. Br. non (Brongn.) Presl: Verzeichn. d. Kreis-Nat.- 
Samml. z. Bayreuth, p. 100 (nomen). 

1847. Zamites distans latifolia Fr. Br.: Flora, Vol. XXX, p. 85 (nomen). 

1867. Zamites distans latifolia Fr. Br. Schenk: Foss. Fl. d. Grenzsch., p. 162, pl. 
xxxvl, fig. 10. 

1870. Podozamites distans latifolius (Fr. Br.) Schimp.: Pal. Vég., Vol. I, p. 159. 

1876. Podozamites lanceolatus latifolius (Fr. Br.) Heer: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, 

Pt. Il (Jura-Fl. Ostsibiriens), p. 109, pl. xxvi, figs. 5, 6, 8b, 8c. 

Three specimens of broad leaflets, not attached, that agree very 
well with Heer’s variety latifolius,’? were obtained, two from locality 
No. 19, and one from locality No. 7. The leaf texture seems to have 
been quite thick, so that the nerves are not visible. 

Pl. XXV, Fig. 5, shows a nearly entire leaflet of medium size, of 
which Fig. 6 is an enlargement. Fig. 7 gives two leaflets, one of the 
largest and one of the smallest size. 


PopozAMITES? PACHYNERVIS Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. XXV, Fig. 8. 


Fig. 8 gives a problematic form that may be a Zamites. It 
occurs at locality No. 2 in the form of a fragment of a leaflet, with the 
base and apex not preserved. As it narrows toward the base after the 
fashion of Podozamites it may be placed provisionally in that genus. 
The single specimen found does not suffice to fix its character. It is 
noteworthy for the very strong nerves that stand out on the surface 
like threads. They are about 10 in number, and diverge on entering 
the wider portion of the leaflet near the base, and then become parallel. 
They are unbranched. 


«1 was probably in error in the first paper (p. 36) in including the Tniopteris latifolia of Brongniart from 
the Oolite of Stonesfield, England, in the synonymy of this species. Sternberg first referred it to Odontopteris, 
and Presl to Zamites, as there stated; but no one seems to have followed Presl in this, and Brongniart in his 
Tableau (1849) adheres to his original determination and has been generally followed. There is no evidence 
that Friedrich Braun had Brongniart’s plant in mind in naming his Zamites latifolius (1840), which he made a 
variety of Z. distans in 1847, the name adopted by Schenk when he reelaborated the Rhetic material in 1870. 
Heer referred all the forms of Z. distans that he found in the Oolite of Siberia to Podozamites lanceolatus (Zamia 
lanceolata L. & H.), using Schenk’s varietal names in some cases, but not consistently.—L. F. W. 

dF. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV,.Pt. II, p. 109, pl. xxvi, figs. 5, 6, Sb, ¢. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. Jb} 


Genus CTENIS Lindley and Hutton. 
Crenis sutcicauuts (Phillips) Ward n. comb.4 
Pl. XXV, Fig. 9; Pl. XXVI. 


28. Zamia longifolia Brongn.: Prodrome, pp. 94, 199 (nomen). 
829. Cycadites sulcicaulis Phill.: Geology of Yorkshire, pp. 148, 189, pl. vii, fig. 21. 
834. Ctenis falcata L. & H.: Foss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. II, p. 63, pl. cii. 
841. Zamites longifolius (Brongn.) Morr.: Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., 1st Ser., 
Vol. VI, p. 116. 
1864. Pterophyllum falcatum (L. & H.) Sandberger [non Nath.]:’? Verh. d. Naturw. 
Ver. in Karlsruhe, Heft I, p. 35 [6]. 

A number of specimens of this fine plant were obtained. Unfortu- 
nately the stratum which contains most of them has no cleavage and 
tends to break across the plane of the leaves. Hence the specimens 
procured are smaller than the parts contained in the rock. The figures 
given by Zigno® of this plant very accurately represent it as found in 
the Oregon strata. I do not find, however, on the axes, the regular 
reticulation given in Zigno’s Fig. la. The marking on the axes is an 
irregular wrinkling or puckering of the epidermis, seen only when that 
is present. The axes seem to be very robust, but the amount of vas- 
cular tissue is not so great as might be supposed from its width. They 
were apparently succulent, with a iarge proportion of cellular tissue. 
The apparent width is increased also by the continuation, over the axis, 
of the thick epidermis of the base of the leaflets. The leaves must 


a The name Ctenis falcata L. & H. certainly can not stand. Lindley and Hutton themselves state that it is 
the Cycadites sulcicaulis of Phillips, of which that author gives a fair figure in his Geology of Yorkshire (1829). 
That Lindley and Hutton had better material and made a better figure is no reason for changing a name, 
as this would permit anyone at any time to make a new name if better material were discovered. The name 
Zamia longifolia of Brongniart, given by Mr. Seward (Jur. Fl. Yorksh. Coast, p. 235) may be ignored as a 
nomen nudum, no description or figure of it having ever been published either under that name or under 
the name Zamites longifolius, first used by Morris in 1841, and later by Brongniart himself in his Tableau 
(pp. 62, 106). The fact that Mr. Seward found in the Paris Museum a specimen labeled Zamua longifolia 
belonging to this species is scarcely sufficient to justify giving this specific name to the plant. If it had been 
the type, so designated by Brongniart in his Prodrome, or even on the label, it might have been accepted under 
some codes, as, for example, that of the Ornithologists’ Union, Canon XLIII, p.53; but Mr. Seward does not 
say that the label was in Brongniart’s handwriting, and, moreover, the specimen was found at Cayton near 
Scarborough, while Brongniart (Prodrome, p. 199) gives Whitby as the locality. All things considered, there- 
fore, it does not seem possible to adopt Brongniart’s name, and it must become a synonym.—L. F. W. 

> This combination is usually credited to Schimper (Pal. Vég., Vol. II, p. 137), who does not mention 
Sandberger’s paper. The Pterophyllum ? falcatum Nath., Fl. y. Bjuf, Hft. II, p. 71, pl. xii, figs. 16, 17 
(1879), whatever it may be, is a preoccupied name and must be changed.—L. F. W. 

¢ Flor. Foss. Form. Oolith., Vol. I, pp. 190-192, pl. xxiv, figs. 1-3. 


MON XLVIII—05——8 


114 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


have been very large. A fragment was obtained 15 cm. long, and this 
was evidently but a small part of the leaf, for the axis shows no diminu- 
tion throughout its length. The fragments of several leaves are com- 
monly found together, indicating that they were associated in growth. 
The leaflets in the upper part of the leaves seem to have been more 
closely placed, and to be proportionally wider than those in the lower 
part. The leaves had a petiole of considerable length. The widest 
axis seen is about 6 mm. in width. The longest leaflets obtained are 
10 em. long. They show no diminution in width and are evidently 
much:shorter than the entire leaflet. There is not much variation in 
the width of the leaflets. The widest are 10 mm. in width and the 
narrowest are 6 mm. The Oregon specimens have suffered much from 
the creep of the rock which contains them. This has taken place along 
the plane of the leaves and left them polished and much puckered and 
distorted. The wrinkles sometimes resemble reticulated nerves. The 
leaflets are widest at base and are decurrent. They are attached by the 
entire base and curve strongly away from the axis. They are strap- 
shaped. The nerves are sharply defined, but slender, and are immersed 
in the leaf substance, which is comparatively thin. They are approxi- 
mately parallel and do not anastomose so copiously as Zigno represents 
them. The magnified figure of Lindley and Hutton” gives much more 
nearly the reticulation as seen in the Oregon forms. They run parallel 
for long distances, sending off short branches that unite very obliquely 
with the adjacent nerves. The anastomosis takes place at pretty regular 
intervals, first at the base of the leaflets, then higher up, at intervals of 
a little less than 10 mm. 

Pl. XXV, Fig. 9, shows portions of three leaves, two with petioles, 
and all so placed as to indicate that they were associated in growth. 
Pl. XXVI, Fig. 1, shows the largest specimen found, which is apparently 
the middle part of a leaf. This is shown enlarged in Fig. 2. It is much 
distorted. Fig. 3 gives portions of two leaves, with broad leaflets. 
Fig. 4 shows a portion of the upper part of a leaf with wide leaflets. 
Fig. 5 shows a fragment of a leaf with the narrowest leaflets found. 
They are shown enlarged in Fig. 6. 

The plant is abundant at locality No. 19, and occurs rarely at locali- 
ties =Noseale-2eisrava ang all (e 


@ Foss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. IL, pp. 63-64, pl. ciii. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, ORGE. 115 


CTrENIS OROVILLENSIS Fontaine. 
Pl. XXVII, Figs. 1-5; Pl. XXVIII, Fig. 1. 
1896. Ctenis orovillensis Font.: Am. urn. Sci., 4th ser., Vol. II, p. 274 (nomen.). 
1900. Ctenis orovillensis Font.: Twentieth Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., 1898-99, 
Pt. II, p. 357, pl. lviu, fig. 4. 

This splendid plant was found in the Oroville flora. A considerable 
number of specimens were obtained from some of the Oregon localities, 
which make it possible to add something to the description of its character. 
The Oregon specimens show the leaflets more completely. The leaves 
must have been very large, as is indicated by the fragment depicted in 
Fig. 141, which is the largest found. This is a good deal distorted and 
mutilated, so that it does not show the exact mode of attachment of 
the leaflets, as they are toward their bases most imperfect. The figure 
represents the upper part of a leaf, showing the upper leaflets with 
their bases very near the axis, but not attached to it. If their 
attitude is not distorted they must, in this portion of the leaf, have 
gone off under an acute angle. One of the leaflets in a lower position 
is nearly entire and will give an idea of the size. Though not entire, it 
is still 17 em. long, and near its base is 2 cm. wide. These dimensions 
are found in what is probably an average leaf, and they indicate a 
length of 20 em. In this specimen all the leaflets are distorted in their 
basal portions. The leaf substance appears to have been quite thin 
in proportion to the size of the leaflets. The terminal part of the 
leaflets was narrowed so as to give the entire leaflet a saber form. The 
nerves are rather remote and are approximately parallel. They are 
slender, but sharply defined, and immersed in the leaf substance. 
They anastomose rather rarely and irregularly, by sending off a 
branch which unites with an adjacent nerve at a very acute angle. 

Pl. XXVII, Fig. 1, gives the most complete specimen found. Fig. 
2 shows one of the leaflets enlarged. Fig. 3 shows the base of a leaflet, 
indicating its mode of attachment. This is slightly enlarged in Fig. 4. 
Fig. 5 gives what seems to have been the upper part of a leaf. It has 
the basal parts of several leaflets attached to the midrib, but the attach- 
ment is obscured by distortion. Pl. XXVIII, Fig. 1, shows the basal 
parts of several leaflets, so placed as to indicate a former attachment to 


116 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


acommon midrib. It is not certain that these belong to the plant in 
question. If they do they belong to the upper part of a leaf. 

The plant is not common. It is most abundant at locality No. 7. 
Several specimens were found at locality No. 2. 


CTrENIS GRANDIFOLIA Fontaine 
Pl. XXVIII, Figs. 2-8. 


1896. Ctenis grandifolia Font.: Am. Journ. Sci., 4th ser., Vol. II, p. 274 (nomen.). 
1900. Ctenis grandifolia Font.: Twentieth Ann. Rep. U, S. Geol. Surv., 1898-99, 
Pt. Il, p. 354, pl. li, fig. 2; pl. lvi, figs. 6, 7; pl. vi. 

Several specimens of a plant much like Ctenis grandifolia were 
obtained from the Oroville localities. This plant was found in the 
Oroville flora. The Oregon specimens do not add anything to the 
character made out from the Oroville plants. They are much too dis- 
torted and mutilated. Only fragments were found. From these neither 
the shape nor the size of the leaflets can be determined. The attach- 
ment seems to have been by the whole of a somewhat expanded base, 
which in one specimen seems to be decurrent, but this is probably due 
to distortion. The leaflets in the Oregon specimens apparently some- 
times had great width, equaling 5 cm. The narrowest had near the 
base a width of about 25 mm. The nerves are quite remote, strong, 
and sharply distinct, but they are immersed in the leaf substance. They 
are approximately parallel and anastomose rather freely at long inter- 
vals, in the same manner as those of Ctenis orovillensis. 

Pl. XXVIII, Fig. 2, shows the most complete specimen, but it is 
greatly distorted. A portion of the midrib remains, and to this the 
three leaflets still preserved were formerly attached. But the attached 
parts are not now visible. The leaflets indicate a width of 5cm. They 
are doubled upon themselves along the middle line of their length, 
owing to being crushed down into the rock. Fig. 3 gives the basal 
part of a fragment of a wide leaflet, showing nerves rather vaguely. 
A small portion of this is shown enlarged in Fig. 4. Fig. 5 represents 
a fragment of the narrowest form of leaflet with the base preserved 
and showing the mode of attachment, but probably distorted so as to 
cause an apparent decurrence. Fig. 6 shows the basal portion of this 


JURASSIC FLORA DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 117 


enlarged. Figs. 7 and 8 show a fragment 4 cm. wide, indicating the 
nerves quite well. 

The plant is not abundant. It is most common at locality No. 7. 
It occurs more rarely at localities Nos. 2, 9, and 18. 


CTENIS AURICULATA Fontaine ? 
Pl. XXIX, Fig. 1. 


1896. Ctenis auriculata Font.: Am. Journ. Sci., 4th ser., Vol. II, p. 274 (nomen.). 
1900. Ctenis auriculata Font.: Twentieth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., 1898-99, 
Pt. U, p. 356, pl. lvin, figs. 1-3. 

At locality No. 7 a single specimen of a large Ctenis was obtained 
that agrees quite well with C. auriculata, a plant first found in the 
Oroville flora. The preservation is not perfect enough to make the 
identification positive. A portion of the midrib was obtained having on 
one side the basal parts of two leaflets, one pretty well preserved. This 
is 5 em. long and 3 em. wide at base. It is attached apparently by 
all of an unnarrowed base, which is not auriculate. The leaf substance 
was very thin and left very little coal on the rock. The nerves are 
strong, very remote, single at their bases, but anastomose freely about: 
15 mm. above their bases—more freely than in the Oroville specimens. 
It may be a new species." 


Genus ENCEPHALARTOPSIS Fontaine. 


ENCEPHALARTOPSIS ? OREGONENSIS Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. XXIX, Figs. 2, 3. 

A single fragment of a leaflet, with resemblance to those of 
Encephalartos, was found at locality No. 4. It is of doubtful affinity 
and is mentioned because it certainly differs from the other cycads of 
the Oregon flora. It is narrowly linear, narrowing gradually toward 
its end. It has a thick, dense texture, which gives it a very rigid aspect. 
Apparently it had a firm, almost horny epidermis. It must have had 
a considerable length, for the part preserved, though a small portion 
of the original leaf, still shows a length of 6 em., with a maximum width 
of 4mm. It had spiny points going off at long intervals and turning 


«The specimen was on two pieces of rock, one the counterpart of one-half of the leaf shown on the other. 
In the latter the leaf was folded'on both sides of a thin slab, the rachis running along the thin edge. The 
figure (P]. XXIX, Fig. 1) shows the frond unfolded and gives a fair idea of its nature.—L. F. W. 


118 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


strongly away from the leaflets. These are now preserved only in their 
lower portions. The nerves are single, strong, parallel, and vaguely 
shown. 
Genus CYCADEOSPERMUM Saporta. 
CYCADEOSPERMUM OREGONENSE Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. XXIX, Fig. 4. 

A single specimen of a small nut-like seed was found at locality 
No. 2. It seems to be the seed of some cyead. It is hard and bony, 
with a smooth polished surface. It is elliptical in form and narrows 
to both ends, one of which is rounded off, while the other is somewhat 
* prolonged into a short acute tip. It is widest in the middle and is there 
6 mm. wide. The length is 10 mm. 


CYCADEOSPERMUM OVATUM Fontaine n. sp. 
Lek, OO D.Gal tiiee, By. 


A single specimen of a small nut was obtained from locality No. 7. 
It is apparently the seed of some cyead. It has a hard, bony, and 
smooth surface. It is widest at its base and is rounded off there. It 
narrows to the opposite end, which is obtuse. At this end there is a 
ridge which runs up a little way into the body of the nut. This may 
be due to puckering from -pressure, causing a wrinkle, but this is not 
probable. The nut is 10 mm. long and 6 mm. wide at base. 


Order BENNETTITALES: 


Family BENNETTITACE:. 
Genus WILLIAMSONIA Carruthers. 
WILLIAMSONIA OREGONENSIS Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. XXIX, Fig. 6. 


A single fine specimen of the inflorescence of a Williamsonia was 
found at locality No. 7. There is nothing to show a connection between 
this plant and the numerous cycads found at that locality. On the 
same piece of rock, however, a well-preserved fragment of Pterophyllum 
equale (Brongn.) Nath. occurs. The fossil is large and globular in 
form, showing a whorl of bracts incurved so as to hide any object within 
them. The bracts are thick in texture and without any midnerve, 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 119 


linear in form with obtuse ends. The globular inflorescence is broader 
than long, having a width of 5 cm. and a height or length of 35 mm. 
It is quite convex and stands well out from the rock. The inflores- 
cence is borne on the summit of a stout peduncle, showing a length of 
35 mm., being obviously not entire. The entire width is not preserved. 
The portion shown is 15 mm. wide. This seems to have been largely 
composed of cellular tissue, and to have been succulent. In general 
form the bracts resemble those of Walliamsonia gigas (Willn.) Carr., 
as given by Saporta in fig. 2, pl. xvi, Vol. IV of the Plantes Jurassiques, 
but they are not so long as those of Saporta, and do not taper at all 


toward their tips. 
WILLIAMSONIA ? sp. Fontaine. 


Bract of Wii1amsoniA No. 1. 
IDO DG Tee, 7 

A thick, fleshy object resembling a leaf was obtained from locality 
No. 7. It is a good deal distorted and has at present an ovate shape. 
It is somewhat convex from pressure, and on casual inspection looks 
somewhat like a nut. It was, however, too soft for this to be the case. 
It is broadest at base and tapers ovately to the tip, which is obtuse. 
The base shows traces of an original cordate shape. At about the center 
of the basal margin there is a rounded depression that looks as if the 
object had been joined to its support by articulation. The fossil looks 
more like the bract of the involucre of some form of Williamsonia. 


WILuiaAMsoniA ? sp. Fontaine. 
Bracts of WituiaMsonta ? No. 2 (a, 0, ¢). 
Pl. XXIX, Figs. 8-12. 


Three objects were found at locality No. 19 that at first sight might 
seem to be nut-like seeds. They are, however, most probably thick, 
fleshy bracts or leaves, and appear to belong to the inflorescence of some 
Wilhamsonia. Although, as shown on the rock, they are slightly con- 
vex, they are not enough so for a nut-like seed, and besides they show 
evidence of having been too soft for such objects. The leaf substance 
is represented by a film of coal of considerable thickness, which, how- 
ever, is not always present, having been stripped off. The slate under 
this coal film shows a distinct nervation, which is not visible on the 


120 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


leaf substance. This indicates that the nerves are disclosed only on 
the lower surface. The nervation resembles that of Neuropteris of 
the Carboniferous, but there is no midnerve visible, although it may 
be present, as the nervation is not fully disclosed. The nerves appear 
to radiate from the base of the fossil, and they fork several times. The 
surface of the coal film, which represents the supposed bract, is granu- 
lated with minute papille of no definite form. They may be due to 
the shrinking of the leaf. The general aspect of these fossils suggests 
that they may be bracts of the involucre of some Williamsonia. The 
three found are apparently essentially the same, but present some unim- 
portant differences in form, which are shown in the figures given. They 
are distinguished as a, b, ¢. 

Bract a is elliptical in form and not symmetrical, one lateral margin 
being more strongly convex than the other. It tapers gradually to a 
subacute tip, which is well shown. The base is imperfect. Bract b 
is of the same general form, but is broader and proportionally shorter. 
The basal portion is wanting. Bract ¢ is ovate elliptical and nearly 
symmetrical in form. 

Pl. XXIX, Fig. 8, represents bract a, enlarged in Fig. 9; Fig. 10 
bract b, and Fig. 11 bract c, enlarged in Fig. 12. 


Order GINKGOALES. 


Family GINKGOACEA. 
Genus GINKGO Kaempfer. 


The Ginkgos of the Oregon Jurassic are the most important fossils 
in it. This is due to the fact that they show a great number of speci- | 
mens and a very considerable variety of forms, which are quite well 
preserved. The leaves are preserved mostly entire, and the condition 
in which they may be obtained depends on the splitting of the rock 
containing them. Unfortunately the cleavage of this is generally poor, 
otherwise very perfect specimens might be obtained in greater num- 
bers. At some of the localities the imprints of Ginkgo leaves are 
exceedingly numerous and may be obtained by the hundreds. The 
faces of the rock, when exposed by splitting it, are covered with numer- 
ous impressions, often of different character or type, while the variation 
in the leaves is considerable. J am not sure that they are not all modi- 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 121 


fications of the rather polymorphous species Ginkgo digitata (Brongn.) 
Heer. The limits of variation in the same species, for leaves of the 
Ginkgo type, are not fully known. Mr. Seward and Miss Gowan, in 
their paper on Ginkgo biloba," have shown that the living Ginkgo tree 
is capable of considerable variation in its leaves, and that some of these 
forms even resemble Jurassic types. While forms of the leaves of the 
same species may be selected that would show such a variation; the 
significance as fossils of these variant forms would be better understood 
if it were known what proportion in numbers they bear to the normal 
forms and in what number they would occur in a fortuitous collection 
of leaves produced by a fall from the same tree. 

In the Oregon localities many portions of rock are covered with 
leaves of different types in about equal proportions, indicating that 
each type belonged to different trees, on which it was the predominant 
form of leaf. The greater number of the Oregon Ginkgo leaves may 
be brought under several types of previously described forms. But 
these may be connected by intermediate forms, which occur in con- 
siderable numbers. Most of the previously described - types illustrated 
in the Oregon Ginkgos are those given by Heer for the Jurassic of 
Siberia. It will perhaps give a better idea of the Oregon forms if they 
are described as belonging to the previously described species, which 
they most resemble, treating under separate heads those that can not 
be thus grouped. 


GINKGO DIGITATA (Brongniart) Heer. 
Pl. XXX, Figs. 1-7. 

1829. Spheenoptercs latifolia Phill. [non Brongn.]’ Geology of Yorkshire, pp. 148, 
189, pl. vii, fig. 18. 

1830. Cyclopteris digitata Brongn.: Hist. Vég. Foss., Vol. I, p. 219, pl. Ixi_ bis, 
figs. 2, 3 

1836. Adiantites digitatus (Brongn.) Gépp.: Syst. Fil. Foss., p. 217. 

1843. Baiera digitata (Brongn.) Fr. Br. in Minster: Beitr. z. Petrefacten-Kunde, 
Vol. II, Heft VI, p. 21. 

1865. Cyclopteris incisa Eichw.: Lethzea Rossica, Vol. II, ip 13, pl. iv, fig. 6 


«The maidenhair tree, by A.C. Seward and Miss J. Gowan: Annals of Ree val XIV, No. LIII, March, 
1900, pp. 109-154, pl. viii-x. 

» Brongniart’s Carboniferous species Sphenopteris latifolia dates from the Prodrome (p. 51), one year earlier 
than this, which is therefore to be dropped, although antedating all other names for this plant.—L. F. W. 


122 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


1874. Ginkgo digitata (Brongn.) Heer: Regel’s Gartenflora, Jahgr. XXIII, p. 261, 
pl. decevu, figs. 1-4. 

1874. Ginkgo integriuscula Heer: Regel’s Gartenflora, Jahrg. XXIII, p. 261, pl. 
decevii, fig. 5. 

1876. Ginkgo digitata (Brongn.) Heer: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. I (Beitr. z. Foss. 

FI. Spitzbergens), p. 40, pl. x, figs. 1, 5a b, 6. 

76. Ginkgo digitata biloba Heer: Op. cit., p. 41, pl. vil, figs. la, laa. 

1876. Ginkgo digitata quadriloba Heer: Op. cit., p. 42, pl. x, figs. 3a, b. 

876. Ginkgo digitata multiloba Heer: Op. cit., p. 42, pl. x, fig. 2. 

1876. Ginkgo digitata angustiloba Heer: Op. cit., p. 43, pl. x, fig. 4. 

76. Ginkgo integriuscula Heer: Op. cit., p. 44, pl. x, figs. 7-9. 

78. Salisburia digitata (Brongn.) Sap.: Plantes Jurassiques, Vol. III, p. 294, pl. elx 

[xxx], figs. 1-5. 

1881. Ginkgo digitata integriuscula (Heer) Kollbrunner: Jahresb. d. Ostschweiz- 

Geogr.-Comm. Ges. in St. Gallen, 1880-1881, pp. 62, 77.4 


I will place with this species those leaves that have the following 
character, ignoring possible sporadic variation: 

Leaf substance thin; leaves small, with a wide spread, being wider 
than long; segments numerous and not deeply incised, wide in proportion 
to their length, closely placed and widest near or at their ends, so that 
they have an obcuneate form; ends obtusely rounded, truncate, or 
slightly notched. 

This type is represented in the Oregon Jurassic by a considerable 
number of specimens, but not by so many as some other types. They 
vary somewhat in size, but are all small in comparison with the forms of 
the lepida and Huttoni type. ‘This type tends to pass into the szbirica 
type more than into any other. 

Pl. XXX, Fig. 1, gives a nearly entire medium-sized leaf, showing 
a portion of its petiole. Two of the lobes of this are shown slightly 
enlarged in Fig. 2. Fig. 3 shows a part of the summit of one of the leaves 
having the most numerous segments. Fig. 4 represents a nearly entire 
leaf of the largest size. This is shown slightly enlarged in Fig. 5. Figs. 
6 and 7 give a part of a leaf having the widest segments seen. This 
shows a portion of the petiole. 

The digitata type of Ginkgo is pretty widely distributed in the Oregon 
Jurassic. It is found at localities Nos. 2, 7, 14, and 19. 


“ This may have been simply an error of Kollbrunner’s in failing to observe that Heer gave this form specific 
rank. Bartholin in 1894 (Bot. Tidsk., Vol. XEX, pp. 96, 97, 108, pl. iv [xii], fig. 1), reduced it to a variety — 
EW 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 123 


Ginxeo Hurront (Sternberg) Heer.“ 
Pl. XXX, Figs. 8-12; Pl. XXXI, Figs. 1-3. 
1833. Oyclopteris digitata Brongn. Lindley & Hutton: Foss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. I, 
p. 179, pl. Ixiv. 
1833. Cyclopteris Huttoni Sternb.- Flora der Vorwelt, Vol. II, p. 66. 
1836. Adiantites Huttoni (Sternb.) Gépp.: Syst. Fil Foss., p. 217. 
1874. Ginkgo Huttoni (Sternb.) Heer: Regel’s Gartenflora, Jahrg. XXIII, p. 261, 
pl. decevu, fig. 4. 
1876. Ginkgo Huttoni (Sternb.) Herr: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. I (Beitr. z. Foss. 
Fl. Spitzbergens), p. 43, pl. x, fig. 10. 
1878. Salisburia Huttoni (Sternb.) Sap.: Plantes Juarassiques, Vol. III, p. 299, 
pl. .clix [xxsa], figs. 4,5; pl. clx [ocx], fis: 8. 
1900. Ginkgo digitata forma Huttona (Sternb.) Sew.: Jur. Fl. Yorksh. Coast, p. 259, 
plexnition (2) 

The forms which I group under the specific name Huttoni are the 
most abundant next to those classed as G. sibirica. At some localities 
the Huttoni form is more abundant than any other. The leaf substance 
is thick and firm. The leaves have as a rule four segments, which often 
show no trace of subdivision. Occasionally one or more of the segments 
may be divided by comparatively slight incisions, and more commonly 
they may show a notching of the ends. The segments are very wide in 
proportion to their length. They are widest above the middle of the 
segment and generally narrow somewhat near the tip, which is rounded 
off or may be truncate. When the segments are more than four, the 
plant approaches the digitata type. Most of the leaves are larger than 
those given by Heer.” 2 

A very large leaf of this type that is found in a good many speci- 
mens and is the most common Ginkgo at locality No. 2 may be a new 


“ Most authors include this form in G. digitata, which Lindley and Hutton believed it to be, but Sternberg 
separated it, redescribed it, and named it Cyclopteris Huttoni. Heer, however, retained it, as did also Saporta. 
Mr. Seward, in his Jurassic Flora of the Yorkshire Coast, reduces it to a mere form, of which he finds and figures 
a specimen from Scarborough in the British Museum, No. V, 3578. In the description of pl. ix, fig. 2, he does 
not separate it from G. digitata, but on page 259 he treats it asa form. After the arrival of his work in America 
I called Professor Fontaine’s attention to this, and in his letter of August 21, 1901, from which I have already 
quoted extracts, says: “The Ginkgos gave me a good deal of trouble. There seemed to be no way of dealing 
with them except as I did, or making them all G. digitata. 1 think G. Huttoni as good a species as can be made 
out of such leaves. It is a common form, and very few specimens occur grading toward @. digitata.” 1 there- 
fore retain the species and confine the synonymy to those names that refer to Lindley and Hutton’s plant.— 
L. F. W. : 
>I]. Foss. Arct., Vol. 1V, Pt. I, p. 40, pl. x, fig. 10; Pt. II, pp. 59-60, pl. v, fig. 1b; pl. vii, fig. 4; pl. x, fig. 8. 


124 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


species. As, however, there is no marked difference except size to 
separate it, I will describe it as a variety of G. Huttoni, with the variety 
name magnifolia. The normal Huttoni leaves are much smaller. 

Pl. XXX, Fig. 8, gives a normal leaf with segments of the most 
deeply cut kind. Fig. 9 shows this slightly enlarged. Figs. 10 and 11 
represent one of the smaller leaves with broad segments. Fig. 12 gives 
one of the smaller leaves with proportionally longer segments, more 
elliptic in form. Pl. XXXI, Fig. 1, shows a leaf with very wide, short 
segments. Fig. 2 gives a portion of a leaf which has a greater number 
of segments than is common and which approaches the digitata type. It 
is shown slightly enlarged in Fig. 3. 

The plant is most abundant at locality No. 7 and is common also 
at locality No. 2. It occurs not rarely at locality No. 19. 


GinkGo Hurront MAGNIFOLIA Fontaine n. var. 
Pl. XXXI, Figs. 4-8; Pl. XXXII, Figs. 1, 2. 


The form distinguished as Ginkgo Huttonit magnifolia is pretty con- 
stant in character and, as stated, may really be a new species. The 
length of none of the leaves is preserved entire. The width may be 
made out very well from some of the specimens and the length may be 
estimated. It differs from G. Huttoni in the great width and length of 
the segments. As in G. Huttoni, they are normally four in number, and 
in general form they agree well with those of the specific type. Some of 
the leaves, as made out from the specimens, must have been 12 cm. 
wide in their widest part, and probably were 9 cm. from base to summit. 
The petiole is strong and very long. A portion of one was seen 6 cm. 
long. Some of the segments of the leaf were obtained from 25-30 mm. 
wide. The nerves are strong and rather remote. 

Pl. XXXI, Fig. 4, shows the most complete leaf obtained of the 
smallest kind. It does not have the ends of the segments preserved. It 
retains a portion of the petiole, which shows the stoutness. The petiole 
and one of the sides are shown slightly enlarged in Fig. 5. Figs. 6 and 7 
show a fragment that may give an idea of the length attained by the 
segments, although their tips are wanting. Fig. 8 shows a fragment of 
a leaf from which an idea of the great width of the segments may be 
obtained. Pl. XXXII, Figs. 1 and 2, give a fragment of a very large 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 125 


leaf in which one side is entire, affording an idea of the width of the leaf. 
The summit of this is not preserved. 

This plant is much the most common Ginkgo at locality No. 2, 
where it.is abundant. It is also found at local'ties Nos. 4, 7, and 19. 


GINKGO LEPIDA Heer. 
Pl. XXXII, Figs. 3-8. 
1876. Ginkgo lepida Heer: FI. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. IL (Jura-Fl. Ostsibiriens), 
p. 62, p. vu, fig. 7; pl. xu. 
1885. Salisburia (Ginkgo) lepida (Heer) Dn.: Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, Sect. IV, 
Vol. ILI, p. 8, pl. ui, fig. 2. 

The lepida type of Ginkgo, as given by Heer, is represented in the 
Oregon flora by a considerable number of specimens. The leaf substance 
is thick and leather-like. The primary segments are cut down to the 
base of the leaves, where they are reduced almost to petioles. The 
secondary segments are long and narrowly elliptical to linear in form, 
widest near the middle and tapering toward their lower and upper por- 
tions. This form sometimes tends to pass into the szbirica type by 
intermediate shapes that are rather common. The lepida type departs 
further than any other from that of G. digitata. 

Pl. XXXII, Fig. 3, gives a nearly entire leaf and one of the largest 
found. It shows the long narrow segments well. This is shown enlarged 
in Fig. 4. Fig. 5 shows a primary segment with several ultimate ones, 
the basal part not being preserved. Fig. 6 denotes a primary segment 
with the base not preserved, having shorter and proportionally broader 
ultimate segments than is common. Fig. 7 shows this much enlarged. 
Fig. 8 gives a portion of a primary segment with three ultimate ones of 
the smallest size. Owing to the deep incisions of the leaf and its spreading 
habit, it is rare to find entire leaves of this type. 

This plant is most common at locality No. 19, where it is rather 
abundant. It is also common at locality No. 7. It occurs more rarely 
at locality No. 4. 

GINKGO siBrRicaA Heer. 
Pl. XXXII. 
1876. Ginkgo sibirica Heer: FI. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. II (Jura-Fl. Ostsibiriens) 
pp. 61, 116, pl. vii, fig. 6; pl. ix, fig. 5b; pl. xi (excl. fig. 3b); pl. xx, figs. 3b, 
6c; pl. xxu, fig. 3. 
1885. Salisburia (Ginkgo) sibirica (Heer) Dn.: Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, Sect. IV, 
Vol. III, p. 8, pl. ii, fig. 1. 


126 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Leaves— Numerous specimens of Ginkgos occur in the Oregon 
flora that sometimes have the character of the form called by Heer 
G. sibirica and sometimes of his G. Schmidtiana,’ the latter being a 
smaller leaf with a smaller number of segments; but these graduate so 
often one into the other, by commonly occurring intermediate forms, 
that there is no satisfactory way of separating them. I will therefore 
discuss them as one species. As the szbirica form is the most common, 
and apparently the type, I will regard them all as variations of G. sibirica. 
This Ginkgo is the most abundant and widely diffused type in the Oregon 
Jurassic, the leaves sometimes thickly covering the surface of the rock. 
If we neglect the intermediate shapes it is true we may select forms that 
are pretty widely separated, either as G. sibirica or as G. Schmidtiana. 
This is possibly what Heer did, not having so many specimens to illustrate 
the passage forms. In the description I will first note those belonging 
to G. sibirica proper and distinguish the smaller leaves as being of the 
Schmidtiana form. Possibly the latter may be immature leaves of the. 
former. The normal or true sibirica type of Ginkgo in the Oregon 
Jurassic has the following character: The texture of the leaf is decidedly 
thinner than that of any of the other types except that of G. Schmidtiana. 
The leaves are small, being sometimes about the same size as those of 
G. digitata, but generally smaller. The segments of ultimate order are 
numerous, slender, and formed by a deep incision of the leaf, but not so 
deep as in G. lepida. These segments are narrowly elliptical or linear in 
form and widest near their middles, but do not vary much in width 
throughout their length. 

Pl. XXXIII, Fig. 1, gives a portion of a leaf with numerous narrow 
segments. Fig. 2 shows the basal part of a medium-sized leaf, with a 
portion of the petiole well preserved. Fig. 3 gives one of the largest 
sized leaves, but in a fragmental condition. This is shown much enlarged 
in Fig. 4. Fig. 5 depicts a portion of a medium-sized leaf, with a central 
segment, well preserved. This is also shown much enlarged in Fig. 6. 


“FI. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. II, p. 60, pl. vii, fig. 5; pl. xiii, figs. 1-2. I have not put Ginkgo Schmidtiana 
in the synonymy of @. sibirica, although Professor Fontaine clearly indicates that the Oregon forms embrace 
both of Heer’s species and show all the necessary connecting links. As Heer described G. Schmidtiana on p. 60 
and G. sibirica on p. 61 of his work, if they are consolidated the resulting species would, by the rules, become 
G. Schmidtiana and not G. sibirica. This may yet have to be done, but rather than do it I prefer to regard the 
species as distinct, and the American forms approaching @. Schmidtiana as representing the range of variation 
of the polymorphous species @. sibirica.—L. F. W. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 127 


Fig. 7 gives the terminal part of a leaf well preserved. The Schmidtiana 
type is, as stated, a smaller leaf, also with thin texture and with fewer 
ultimate segments, often with only four, otherwise the character is 
much like that of the normal G. sibirica. The Schmidtiana forms are 
not so abundant as those of G. sibirica, and they occur in the same local- 
ities. Fig. 8 gives one of the Schmidtiana leaves having the narrowest 
ultimate segments, and showing a portion of the petiole. Fig. 9 gives 
one of the largest leaves of this type, with the widest segments. It is 
shown considerably enlarged in Fig. 10. Fig. 11 shows the basal portion 
of a leaf, with medium-sized segments. 

seeds—There are in the collections made at the Oregon localities 
a number of small nut-like seeds that seem to be the seeds of some 
Ginkgo. They are broadly ovate in form, and in size and shape agree 
exactly with the seeds attributed by Heer’ to Ginkgo sibirica. These 
seeds vary but little in form and size. It is quite probable that they are 
in fact the seeds of Ginkgo sibirica, as the leaves of that species often 
occur with them. The leaves of other species occur with them also. 
They vary slightly in size and width, some being more narrowly ellip- 
tical than others. 

Fig. 12 gives one of the smallest and most narrowly elliptical forms, 
shown enlarged in Fig. 13. Fig. 14 shows two small elliptical seeds, also 
enlarged in Fig. 15. Fig. 16 denotes one of average size and shape, 
enlarged in Fig. 17. Fig. 18 gives one of the largest and the most broadly 
elliptical seeds obtained, enlarged in Fig. 19. 

These seeds are most abundant at locality No. 7. They occur at 
localities Nos. 14, 18, and 19. 


GINKGOS.OF ABERRANT FORMS. 
Ginxkeo sp. Fontaine. 
Pl. XXXIV, Figs. 1-12. 
Under this head I place certain Ginkgo leaves that do not plainly 
come under any of the previously described forms. They probably do 


not belong to any distinct species, but are aberrant leaves of some 
of the species described in the preceding pages. I note them in order 


“Fi. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. II, pp. 61-62, pl. xi, figs. 13-17. 


128 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


that some idea may be formed of the numerous variations occurring 
in the Oregon Ginkgos: I do not give all that might be selected. 

Pl. XXXIV, Fig. 1, shows a very small leaf with segments only at the 
summit of the leaf, shown enlarged in Fig. 2. They are not fully preserved. 
This leaf has some likeness to the small leaf given by Seward on pl. ix, 
fig. 8, of his Jurassic Flora of the Yorkshire Coast, and named Ginkgo 
whitbiensis Nathorst. The segments are not so long and acute as those 
of Yorkshire, but they are not well preserved. It occurs at locality 
No. 7. Figs. 3 and 4 (enlargement) give a very small leaf with three 
elliptic segments, occuring at the same locality. Figs. 5 and 6 (enlarge- 
ment) give a larger leaf, hardly at all segmented, found also at locality 
No. 7. Figs. 7 and 8 (enlargement) denote a small leaf with four broad 
irregular segments. This also occurs at locality No. 7. Figs. 9 and 10 
(enlargement) represent another form found at locality No. 7. It is 
a petiole, bearing at its summit a pair of small leaves with three seg- 
ments each. Figs. 1i and 12 (enlargement) show a form from locality 
No. 18 that contains three narrow segments at the summit of a slender 
petiole. It resembles the form figured by Seward, op. cit., pl. ix, fig. 4, 
and named Baiera Phillipsi Nath. 


Genus PHCSNICOPSIS Heer. 
PHa@nicopsis ! sp. Fontaine. 
Pl. XXXIV, Figs. 13, 14. 

Several fragments of strap-shaped leaves that at least suggest the 
presence of the genus Phcenicopsis were found in the Oregon Jurassic. 
They are quite rare, only two being found at locality No. 2, and one at 
locality No. 7. They are too poorly characterized to determine anything 
definite regarding them. They are strap-shaped fragments, which do 
not show either base or summit. They do not narrow at all from one 
end to the other. Their margins are strictly parallel. The widest of 
them are 8-10 mm. wide, and the smallest are but a little narrower. 
In at least one case several fragments occurring together converge at 
one end, as if to a common point. The leaf texture seemhs to have been 
thin. There are so far as seen no well-defined nerves, but a fine striation 
is shown on the surface. These fragments suggest Heer’s species Phe- 
nicopsis speciosa.” 


@Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. Il, pp. 112-113, pl. xxix, figs. 1 (excl. le., ld.), 2; pl. xxx. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 29) 


Pl. XXXIV, Fig. 18, shows three fragments which converge and 
overlap at one end. Fig. 14 is from a pen drawing, natural size, which 
shows the nervation more clearly. 


Order PINALES. 
Family TAXACEA. 
Genus TAXITES Brongniart. 
_ Taxrres zamiormpEs (Leckenby) Seward. 
Pl. XXXIV, Figs. 15-17; Pl. XXXV, Figs. 1-3. 
1864. Cycadites zamioides Leck.: Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. London, Vol. XX, p. 77, 
pl. viii, fig. 1. 
1875. Tawites lavus Phill.: Geology of Yorkshire, 3d ed., p. 231, lign. 64 on p. 231, 
pl. vii, fig. 24. 
1900. Taxites zamioides (Leck.) Sew.: Manchester Memoirs, Vol. XLIV, Pt. III, 
No. 8, p. 5; Jur. Fl. Yorksh. Coast, p. 300, pl. x, fig. 5. 

Leckenby described from the Oolite of Scarborough a small conifer- 
ous branch which he named Cycadites zamioides.* Seward calls this plant 
Taxites zamioides. As the leaves narrow to the base like those of Taxus, 
Seward is no doubt right in regarding the plant as a Taxites. There 
are at some of the Oregon localities numerous imprints of leaves exactly 
like those of this plant. In most cases they are detached, and sometimes 
they thickly cover the surface of the rock. In one case they were found 
attached, as in Taxus. The leaves are small but have a thick leather- 
like texture. They are about 4 cm. long and 1.5-2 mm. wide. They 
taper gradually to a subacute tip, and at base are abruptly rounded off 
and attached by a very short twisted petiole. The midnerve is very 
slender, but is sharply defined. 

Pl. XXXIV, Figs. 15 and 16 (enlarged) give a portion of a twig with 
several attached leaves. Fig. 17 shows a number of detached leaves. 

Pl. XXXV, Fig. 1 depicts several nearly entire leaves. Some of these 
are shown enlarged in Fig. 2. The specimen represented in Fig. 3 pre- 
sents the appearance of a portion of rock covered with detached leaves. 

The leaves are most common at locality No. 19 and are found also 
at localities Nos. 1, 7, 17, and 18. 


@QOn the sandstones and shales of the Oolites of Scarborough, by John Leckenby: Quart. Journ. Geol, 
Soe. London, Vol. XX, p. 77, pl. viii, fig. 1. 


MON XLYUI—05——9 


130 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Genus BRACHYPHYLLUM Brongniart. 
BRACHYPHYLLUM MAMILLARE Brongniart. 
Pl. XXXV, Figs. 4-8. 

1828. Brachyphyllum mamillare Brongn.: Prodrome, pp. 109, 200.” 
1829. Thuites expansus ? Sternb. Phillips: Geology of Yorkshire, pp. 153, 167, 190, 

plex tice 1.2 
1835. Thuites expansus Sternb. Lindley & Hutton: Foss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. IIT, 

p. 49, pl. elxvu. 
1836. Brachyphyllum mammillare Brongn. Lindley & Hutton: Op. cit., Vol. III, 

p- 99, pl. clxxxviii. 
1837. Brachyphyllum mammillare Brongn. Lindley & Hutton: Op. cit., Vol. IIT, 

Deuliideaple coxa. 
1870. Brachyphyllum Phillipsii Schimp.: Pal. Vég., Vol. II, p. 336.° 

Several specimens of a plant that seems to be identical with 
Brachyphyllum mamillare Brongn. were obtained in the Oregon Jurassic. 
The plant is very rare and only small fragments of stems are usually 
found. These are poorly preserved and the leaves are generally distorted 
by pressure. 
The specimen given in Pl. XX XV, Fig. 4 is a part of a branch about 

12 mm. wide and 6 cm. long that has the leaves of this character. <A 
small portion of it is shown enlarged in Fig. 5. Fig. 6 shows a small 
fragment of a branch with crowded leaves. This is shown enlarged in 
Fig. 7. Fig. 8 denotes a larger fragment that is of somewhat doubtful 
character. It is 9 em. long and 2 em. wide. It is an imprint made by 
a decorticated stem. It shows, irregularly placed and remote from 
one another, a number of obscure rhombic scars, and occasionally one 
that is elongate-elliptical, placed transverse to the axis of the stem. 


« Brongniart never described or figured this species, but it is on page 109 of the Prodrome that he describes 
the genus Brachyphyllum, and places in it only this one species. This has proved sufficient to enable others 
to identify it, and is equivalent to a description of the species. Brongniart, however, prepared drawings of the 
plant, which were afterwards completed and published by Saporta (Plantes Jurassiques, Vol. III, p. 328, 
pl. elxii [xxxiv], figs. 3-7).—L. F. W. 

> The true Thuites expansus of Sternberg (Flora der Vorwelt, Vol. I, fasc. 3, p. 39, Tentamen, p. XX XVIII, 
pl. xxxviii, figs. 1, 2) from the Stonesfield slate does not seem to occur in the Yorkshire Oolite, but both Phillips 
and Lindley and Hutton wrongly referred some of the Yorkshire forms to that species.—L. F. W. 

¢ Schimper considered the form figured by Lindley and Hutton in the Foss. Fl. Gt. Brit., Vol. IIT, pl. cexix 
“as a distinct species, and Saporta’s fresh drawings of Brongniart’s plant were regarded as establishing this fact. 
He states that both the figures of Lindley and Hutton are of the same specimen, but Mr: Seward, who found the 
specimen in the Manchester Museum, does not mention this, and the figures do not make it certain. Saporta 
says that Schimper was in error, and Mr. Seward includes this form in Brongniart species.—L. F. W. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 1 


appear to have been made by the bases of the leaves and are smaller 
than they would be if made by the surface of the boss-like leaves. The 
shape, too, would differ if made under these conditions. 

This plant occurs at localities Nos. 2, 7, and: 17. 


Family PINACEA. 
Genus ARAUCARITES Presl. 
ARAUCARITES ? sp. Fontaine (cone scale). 
Pl. XXXV, Fig. 9. 

At locality No. 7 an apparent cone scale of Araucarites was found 
in a single specimen. It is quite convex, appearing hard and rigid, 
and was apparently quite thick. It is cuneate in form, expanding into 
a broad thick summit, the extreme tip being hidden. Toward the 
opposite end it narrows considerably, and at the end shows traces of 
former union with the axis of the cone. Its width at the summit is 18 
mm. and its length 25 mm. 

Genus PINUS Linneus. 
Pinus NorpENSsKIOLDI Heer. 
PIE XO, Bigs! Osi 
1876. Pinus Nordenskiéldi Heer: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. I (Beitr. z. Foss. FI. 
Spitzbergens), p. 45, pl. ix, figs. 1, 2, 2b, 3, 3b, 4, 5, 5b, 6.” 

At several of the Oregon localities there are a number of long Pinus- 
like leaves that are always detached. They never appear in such numbers 
as the leaves of Tawites zamioides, but are more scattered. They agree 
well with the larger forms attributed by Heer to Pinus Nordenskioldi. 
Some of them, however, are a good deal larger than any given by Heer. 
These larger forms can not be separated from certain smaller ones found 
in the Oregon flora, which agree very well in size with the largest of Heer. 
These leaves are pretty surely those of a Pinus and not of a Taxites. 
They narrow gradually to subacute tips and do not narrow to the base. 
In one case a fragment of the sheath may be seen attached to the base of a 
leaf, and two other leaves lie near this, as if they had once all belonged to 
the same bundle. There is a considerable variation in the size of the leaves. 


after carefully comparing Schmalhausen’s figures with those of Heer, I have grave doubt whether Schmalhausen 
had this plant at all. His genus Cyclopitys seems to be quite distinct.—L. F. W. 


132 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


and a maximum width of 5mm. The midnerve is strong and the texture 
of the leaves very thick and leather-like. They are often transversely 
wrinkled, no doubt from shrinkage. 

Pl. XXXV, Fig. 10 represents a group of leaves, one of them showing 
traces of a sheath at its base. These are shown slightly enlarged in Fig. 
11. Figs. 12 and 138 give portions of two medium-sized leaves. Figs.14 
and 15 represent the longest leaf seen, it not being entire. Figs. 16 and 
17 denote the widest fragment found. 

The leaves are most abundant at locality No. 19, and they are not 
rare at locality No. 7. 


Genus CYCLOPITYS Schmalhausen.” 
CYCLOPITYS OREGONENSIS Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. XXXVI, Fig. 1, 2. 

A single specimen, and its reverse, of a whorl of Taxus-like leaves was 
obtained at locality No. 7. Schmalhausen has established the genus 
Cyclopitys’ for the plants that have an affinity with Sciadopitys. The 
Oregon fossil resembles those that he calls Cyclopitys Nordenskioldi,® but 
the leaves are broader and not so rigid, and are probably longer. The 
Oregon fossil shows only one whorl, composed of 18 leaves, some of the 
leaves being evidently missing from the whorl. The leaves are attached 
by thin narrowed bases. The stem is not seen. The leaves are rather 
thin in texture. Their precise mode of attachment can not be made out, 
as their bases are crowded and distorted. They seem to be attached by 
narrowed bases and not by petioles. Only the basal portions of the 
leaves are preserved. They seem to have been of about the size of those 
of Taxites zamioides. There is a midnerve in each leaf that is rather 
slender. This nerve sometimes appears as a slender cord-like nerve with 
a depressed line on each side, and sometimes as two closely placed nerves. 
This difference seems due to the fact that in the one case the lower surface 
of the leaf made the imprint and in the other it was made by the upper 
face. Schmalhausen“ regards Heer’s Pinus Nordenskvoldi as a Cyclopitys. 
This may be the case with some of the forms that Heer has united in that 


« It seems probable that this genus belongs to the family Taxacez instead of the family Pinaceze.—L. F. W. 

b Beitriige z. Jura-Fl. Russlands: Mém. Acad. Imp. Sci. de St. Petersb., 7° sér., Vol. XXVII, No. 4, 
pp. 39-41. 

¢3 Op. cit., pl. xiv, figs. 6-8. 

@ Op. cit., p. 39. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 133 


species, for he seems to have been rather lavish in his application of the 
name, but it can hardly be assumed that the long Pinus-like leaves given 
by Heer from some localities are a Cyclopitys, or anything like it, for they 
are much longer than any of the forms that Schmalhausen gives of his 
Cyclopitys Nordenskioldv. 


Genus SPHENOLEPIDIUM Heer. 
SPHENOLEPIDIUM OREGONENSE Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl DOS I Bies. 3-8: 

A considerable number of specimens of a new species of Sphenole- 
pidium were obtained from the Oregon localities. This is the fossil referred 
to as Sphenolepidium Kurrianum (Dunk.) Heer in a letter from myself to 
Professor Ward, quoted in Professor Ward’s account of the Oregon 
Jurassic flora.? It was so referred from the examination of very imperfect 
specimens then in hand. The specimens obtained later are, it is true, 
all poorly preserved, but on some the leaves are well enough shown to give 
their true character, which indicates that the plant is a new species. The 
branches are slender and wide spreading. The leaves are small and have 
the form of an open sigmoid curve with incurved tips, the latter being 
quite obtuse. The curvature of the leaves resembles that of Pagiophyl- 
lum, towhich genus I at first supposed the plant tobelong. Unlike Pagio- 
phyllum, the leaf is not wider at base than elsewhere. The leaves are 
rather slender and of delicate texture, so that they have suffered much in 
fossilization, the stems showing mostly only traces of them. They are 
closely appressed to the stem, about half the length of the leaf adhering to 
the stem and being decurrent on it. Only the upper portion is free. The 
midnerve could not be made out fully. Often, from maceration, the 
remnants of the leaves appear more acute than they really are. Occa- 
sionally a short branch may be seen bearing a cone. ‘These cones have 
generally been too poorly preserved to show fully the character of the cone 
scales, but their arrangement gives fairly well the shape and size of the 
cone. The cones are about 8 mm. long and mm. wide, and are oblong in 
form, resembling the cones of some of the Sphenolepidia of the Potomac 
formation. The scales are wedge-shaped and seem to have had shield- 
shaped ends. 


@ Twentieth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Sury., Pt. II, 1900, pp. 369-370. 


134 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Pl. XXXVI, Fig. 3, shows a small twig on which some of the leaves 
are preserved entire. This is shown enlarged in Fig. 4. Fig. 5 shows one 
of the stoutest twigs found. Fig. 6 represents a branch of the largest size 
found, and it contains an attached cone. Fig. 7 gives an enlargement of 
the principal branch, and Fig. 8 one of the cones and twigs attached. 

The plant is most abundant at locality No. 19, and is not rare at 
locality No. 18. It occurs also at localities Nos. 1 and 13. 


Genus SAMAROPSIS Géppert. 
SAMAROPSIS ? OREGONENSIS Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. XXXVI, Figs. 9-12. 


Two small bony seeds were obtained from locality No. 7 that seem to 
be of the same nature as the small seeds described by Heer from the 
Jurassic of Siberia, and regarded by him as belonging to the fossil genus 
Samaropsis.* Although they are apparently nearer to these forms than 
to any other previously described plants, they do not seem to be identical 
with any of the species of Samaropsis described by Heer, and their true 
position is doubtful. The two Oregon fossils differ somewhat in form, but 
evidently are the seeds of the-same genus if not the same species of plant. 
They seem to have been winged seeds. The wings show only traces in a 
marginal ring, the fossil being mainly the seed or nucleus to which the 
wing was attached. Owing to the difference in their form I shall dis- 
tinguish them as form a and form b. 

Both of these seeds have a smooth bony surface. They are sur- 
rounded by a depressed line representing the attachment of the wing to the 
seed. Outside of this there is a narrow border, less than 1 mm. wide, 
which is all of the wing that remains, if it ever existed. 

Form a, represented in Pl. XXXVI, Fig. 9, enlarged in Fig. 10, is the 
larger of the two. It is oblong in form, abruptly rounded off at one end, 
which seems to be the base. The same width is maintained to near the 
opposite end, where it terminates in a lancet-shaped tip. This seed is 5 
mm. long and a little over 2mm. wide. Form b, given in Fig. 11, enlarged 
in Fig. 12, is cylindrical in shape, shghtly narrowed at the ends, and 


@ Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. I, pp. 80-82. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 135 


rounded off there. It is slightly curved. It is 5 mm. long and not quite 
2 mm. wide. 

Whatever their true position may be, they are evidently very different 
from the other seeds found in the Oregon Jurassic. 


MALE AMENT OF CONIFER. 
Pl. XXXVI, Fig. 13. 


From locality No. 7 there was obtained a single specimen of a catkin- 
like object that seems to be the male ament of some conifer. It is poorly 
preserved and shows only an axis about 3 cm. long, with the scales of one 
side only preserved. These are thickly crowded together and overlapping. 
They are thin in texture and ovate in form. 


PLANTS OF DOUBTFUL AFFINITY. 


Under this head I place a number of forms which are of more or less 
doubtful character. 


Genus YUCCITES Schimper and Mougeot.” 
YUCCITES HETTANGENSIS Saporta? 
Pl. XXXVII, Figs. 1, 2. 
1870. Yuccites hettangensis Sap. in Schimper: Pal. Vég., Vol. II, p. 427. 
1886. Yuccites hettangensis Sap.: Plantes Jurassiques, Vol. IV, p. 74, pl. ecxxxv [ix]; 
pl. celiit [xxviJ. 

Several ribbon-shaped imprints were found, mostly at localities 
Nos. 2 and 7. They seem to be made by broad grass-like leaves, but 
may be caused by thin succulent stems. They have parallel sides 
and do not diminish in width in the portions preserved. The largest 
fragment obtained is 125 mm. long, with neither base nor tip preserved. 
One side or margin is imperfect, and it may have been wider than it 
now appears. Still, the width of 25 mm. is shown. No definite nerves 
appear, but irregular and rarely strong nerves are seemingly shown, 


«Tn view of the general doubt on the part of leading paleobotanists as to whether the forms described under 
this generic name are really related to the living genus Yucca or represent Monocotyledons at all, I have not 
thought best to introduce the Angiosperms as occurring in our Jurassic flora. Personally I do not believe that 
they occur, and it is probable, as Schenk suggests, that if we ever ascertain the true nature of these forms we 
shall find them to fall into that general line of development that seems to lead from the Cordaitales of the 
Paleozoic to the Ginkgoales.—L. F. W. 


136 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


most of the surface being finely striate. The apparent strong nerva- 
tion is probably a puckering from longitudinal folds in the leaf. The 
shape and size resemble these features in Saporta’s Yuccites hettangensis. 

Pl. XX XVII, Fig. 1, gives the largest and best specimen obtained. 
Fig. 2 represents a small area of it enlarged to show the nerves. 

It occurs, as stated, at localities Nos. 2 and 7, but also at locality 
No. 19. 

Undetermined leaf No. 1. 
Pl. XXXVII, Figs. 3, 4. 

A few detached leaf-like impressions are found at localities Nos. 2 
and 7 that are too poorly preserved to be definitely determined. They 
are found as detached scraps. Fig. 3 shows three of them, placed as 
if once attached to a common support, and Fig. 4 is a pen drawing of 
one of these. They are strap-shaped in form and narrow slightly toward 
one end. The opposite ends of these fragments seem to be near their 
true bases, but the attachment is not visible. They seem to have been 
thick and succulent and to have had no definite nerves. There is an 
appearance of irregular nerves of unequal strength, but this is probably 
a puckering due to pressure. The general character of these objects 
is suggestive of the leaves, not bracts, of Williamsonia gigas (L. & H.) 
Carr., as given by Saporta.”. Saporta maintains that this Williamsonia 
did not have the foliage of Zamia gigas (L. & H.), as Carruthers assumed. 

Fig. 4 illustrates the best specimen found. 


Undetermined leaf No. 2. 
Pl. XX XVII, Figs. 5, 6 


One specimen of this leaf was found at locality No. 7. It is a long 
grass-like imprint, which has a vague fine striation and a seeming mid- 
rib. The latter is perhaps a longitudinal wrinkle. It has neither base 
nor tip, but is still 155 mm. long, with a width at one end of 15 mm. 
and at the other of 12 mm., indicating a narrowing. ‘The seeming 
midrib shows no vascular tissue and is vaguely defined. Possibly this 
is a narrow Yuccites leaf. It is shown in Pl. XXXVII, Fig. 5, and a 
small area enlarged is shown in Fig. 6. 


@ Plantes Jurassiques, Vol. IV, pl. cexlii [xvi], fig. 1. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. Ssh 


Genus CARPOLITHUS Allioni.¢ 
CARPOLITHUS OLALLENSIS Ward n. sp.2 
PE ROOOVIE Migs: 7; 8: 
Two nut-like objects were found at locality No. 7 that seem to be 


essentially the same, although varying slightly in form. They seem 
to be nut-like seeds, as they stand out quite convex from the stone 


“In the Nineteenth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., Pt. Il, 1899, p.691, this generic name was credited to 
Artis, who used it in his Antediluvian Phytology, 1825, pp. XV and 22, in a systematic way. In the Twentieth 
Ann. Rep., Pt. II, 1900, p. 363, it was credited to Stokes and Webb, who used it one year earlier in a more 
obscure way, which I had overlooked. An explanatory footnote was appended in which I stated that this 
orthography was retained in preference to Carpolithes of Schlotheim, 1820, ‘‘on the assumption that it may 
ultimately be found to have priority when the investigation is complete,” and I drew attention to the use of 
the plural form, Carpolithi, by Walch in 1771. Since that time I have made further investigations, and 
* succeeded in verifying this surmise. In 1757 a work by Allioni (Carolus Allionius) was published in Paris 
with the following title: Oryetographize Pedemontans Specimen, exhibens corpora fossilia terre adventitia. 
Pp. I-VIII+-1-82 +2 pp. index. On pages 3-14 the names Phytolithus, Lithoxylon, and Carpolithus 
occur, and are sufficiently described. Carpolithus occurs only once, on page 6, and under it a specimen is 
described in the following words: 

“Fructum nucis Juglandis ochra quidam terrificatum humanissime largitus est mihi amicissimus Richerius 

Observatu dignum est, corticem, seu testam osseam fructtis nucis Juglandis constimptam, integerrimo 
superstite fructu.”’ 

This fruit, as it seems from further explanations of the author, was sent to him by his friend Richerius, who 
found it on a well-known hill called la Morra, in Piedmont. Sismonda, who worked up the fossil flora of Pied- 
mont (Prodrome d’une Flore tertiaire du Piémont, par Eugene Sismonda, Mém. Acad. Sci. de Turin, 2° sér., 
tome XVIII, pp. 519-547, pl.iav; Matériaux pour servir a la Paléontologie du Terrain Tertiaire du Piémont, par 
Eugene Sismonda, op. cit., 2° sér., tome XXII pp. 391-491, pl. i-xxxiii), gives Morra as the locality fcr the 
well-known fossil nut called Juglans nuxtaurinensis, named and described by Brongniart in 1822 (Mém. Mus. 
Hist. Nat. de Paris, Vol. VIII, p. 323, pl. xvii, fig. 6), which has been mentioned by many later authors, and 
of which Gaudin found additional specimens in the Val d’Arno. Brongniart speaks of it as a well-known nut 
at that time, popularly called “noix de Turin,” but says it was found in the hills that form a part of the upper 
beds in the vicinity of Turin. He does not mention the work of Allioni, and none of the authors that have sub- 
sequently dealt with that form seem to have been acquainted with it. It seems probable that it is the same 
specimen which had lain in the Paris Museum ever since 1757. Brongniart’s figure agrees very well with 
Allioni’s description. Sismonda seems to have had other specimens from the same locality, as all agree that 
these nuts were common there, and that leaf impressions also occur in the same beds. Sismonda describes 
the geological relations at Morra and classes the beds in the Upper Miocene, but neither he nor any other author 
makes it clear just where la Morra is. There are several towns by that name in Italy, one of which is in Pied- 
mont on the Tanaro, but it is doubtful whether this is the same. At all events the name Carpolithus is thus 
definitely established, and must now be credited to Allioni. 

Prof. Ralph S. Tarr, who once did some literary work for the United States Geological Survey in the libraries 
of Cambridge and Boston, discovered this work of Allioni in the library of the Museum of Comparative Zoology 
at Harvard University and made some notes on a slip that he sent on with his papers. These notes were insuf- 
ficient to decide the question, but the name Carpolithus occurred on the slip. In discussing the matter with 
Mr. David White, who has had the same difficulty with Carpolithus that I have had, he offered to write to 
Prof. J. B. Woodworth and ask him to investigate the question. Professor Woodworth very kindly did so and 
made a full report. It is from his letter that the above facts relative to Allioni’s work are taken, and I 
take this opportunity to acknowledge my indebtedness to him.—L. F. W. 

>The name given by Professor Fontaine to this form had already been twice used for other objects and had 
to be changed. The name I have chosen refers to Olalla Creek on a branch of whieh it was found.—L. F. W. 


138 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


and show no trace of nervation. They are oblong elliptical in form, 
and at the tips are prolonged into an apparent beak. They are too 
large for seeds of cycads. The form given in Pl. XXXVII, Fig. 7, is 
35 mm. long and 14 mm. wide in its widest portion. That shown in 
Fig. 8 is 3 em. long and of the same width as that given in Fig. 7, but 
is more broadly elliptical. These objects look strikingly like the pyri- 
form axis inclosed by the bracts of the involucre of what Saporta thinks 
is the male flower of Williamsonia gigas. They may be compared with 
the form given by Saporta in Plantes Jurassiques, Vol. IV, pl. xix, fig. 2. 
These pyriform objects seem often to have been detached from the 
involucres, and then would appear in the form shown by the Oregon 
fossils. Such an object may be inclosed by the infolded bracts of the 
fossil described in this paper as Walliamsonia oregonensis. As there 
is no way of connecting them with Williamsonia, I describe them as 
Carpolithus. 


CarpotitHus BuckLanpiut Williamson ? 
Pl. XXXVII, Fig. 9. 


1836. Carpolithes Buckland Willn. in Lindley & Hutton: Foss. Fl. Gt. Brit., 
Wolk, JOUE jos OB allo Ibororabsc, sles), 6), 15), 

A large nut-like object was obtained from locality No. 7 that much 
resembles the Carpolithes Bucklandii Willn. figured by Lindley and 
Hutton. The base of the Oregon fossil is not shown, so it can not be 
compared with that of the English fossil. The latter, as given by Lind- 
ley and Hutton, shows on its surface a number of sharply defined promi- 
nences quite regularly formed. None such appear on the Oregon plant. 
Its surface is irregularly roughened, but the prominences are ill defined: 
In a few there are papilla somewhat like those on the English fossil. 
The plant matter of the Oregon fossil is stripped off from the rock, and 
no doubt if the original surface had been preserved it would present 
a different aspect from that now shown. All that can be said is that 
the fossil has a suggestive resemblance to that of Lindley and Hutton. 

The nut is quite large, being 4 cm. long and 22 mm. wide near the 
base. It is ovate in form and seems to narrow at the summit into a 
beak, but the end is not well preserved. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 139 


CARPOLITHUS OREGONENSIS Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. XXXVITI, Figs. 10, 11. 


Two large nut-like objects were found, one each at localities Nos. 1 
and 7. They seem to be the same species. They are not unlike the 
seeds of Ginkgo biloba, but are much larger. They are broadly ellip- 
tical in form and are smooth on the surface and rounded at both ends, 
which do not differ in form. They are quite convex, but the original 
surface seems to have been removed. 

The form given in Pl. XXXVI, Fig. 10, is 4 em. long and 27 mm. 
wide in its widest part. That given in Fig. 11 is 37 mm. long and 27 
mm. wide. 


CARPOLITHUS ELONGATUS Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. XXXVII, Fig. 12. 


A single specimen of a narrowly elliptical nut-like object was 
obtained at locality No. 7. It is the same type of plant as Carpolithus 
oregonensis, but is smaller and proportionally much narrower. The 
surface is smooth. It is slightly unsymmetrical, one longitudinal mar- 
ein being more convex than the other. This may be due to distortion. 
Its full length is not preserved, but it is still 39 mm. long and 16 mm. 
wide. It was probably over 4 cm. in length, giving a great length in 
proportion to its width. 


CARPOLITHUS DOUGLASENSIS Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. XXXVII, Fig. 13. 


A single specimen of a peculiar pod-like organism was found at 
locality No. 19. It is not convex, but lies even with the surface of the 
rock and does not seem to have had much woody matter in its com- 
position. It has at one end, the probable base, what looks like a frag- 
ment of the stem to which it was attached, and at the opposite end 
an apparent double beak, as if it were a two-valved pod. The length 
is 2 cm. and the width in the widest part 1 cm. It is elliptical in form, 
narrowing gradually from base to apex. Whatever it may be it is 
certainly different from any of the previously described nut-like objects. 
I name it from Douglas County, in which it was found. 


140 


MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


CONCLUSIONS. 


The following is the complete list of the plants found in the Oregon 


Jurassic : 
1. Marchantites erectus (Bean) Sew. ? 
2. Dicksonia oregonensis Font. n. sp. 
3. Coniopteris hymenophylloides 
(Brongn.) Sew. ? 
4. Thyrsopteris Murrayana (Brongn.) 
Heer. 
5. Polypodium oregonense Font. n. sp. 
6. Cladophlebis vaccensis Ward n. sp. 
Ge Cladophlebis denticulata (Brongn.) 
Nath. non Font. 
8. Cladophlebis haiburnensis (L. & H.) 
Brongn. ? 
9. Cladophlebis acutiloba (Heer) Font. 
n. comb. 
10. Cladophlebis pecopteroides Font. n. 
sp. 
11. Scleropteris oregonensis Font. n. sp. 
12. Ruffordia Gepperti (Dunk.) Sew. 
13. Adiantites Nympharum Heer? 
14. Teeniopteris orovillensis Font. 
15. Teniopteris major L. & H. 
16. Tzeniopteris vittata Brongn. 
17. Teniopteris ? oregonensis Font. n. sp. 
18. Macrotzniopteris californica Font. 
"19. Sagenopteris Geeppertiana Zign. 
20. Sagenopteris paucifolia (Phill.) 
Ward n. comb. 
21. Sagenopteris grandifolia Font. n. sp. 
22. Danzopsis Storrsii Font. n. sp. 
23. Equisetum sp. Font. 
24. Ptilozamites Leckenbyi (Bean) 
Nath. 
25. Nilsonia orientalis Heer. 
26. Nilsonia orientalis minor Font. n. 
var. : 
27. Nilsonia parvula (Heer) Font. n. 
comb. 
28. Nilsonia nipponensis Yok. 


29. 
30. 


2. Podozamites 


Nilsonia compta (Phill.) Gépp. 
Nilsonia pterophylloides Nath. non 
Yok. 


. Prerophyllum Nathorsti Schenk. 
2. Pterophyllum contiguum Schenk. 


. Pterophyllum equale (Brongn.) 
Nath. 
. Pterophyllum rajmahalense Morr. 


. Pterophyllum minus Brongn. ? 
. Ctenophyllum angustifolium Font. 
. Ctenophyllum pachynerve Font. n. 


sp. 


. Ctenophyllum Wardii Font. 
. Podozamites pulchellus Heer. 
. Podozamites pachyphyllus Font. n. 


sp. 


. Podozamites lanceolatus (L. & H.) 


Fr. Br. non Emm. 
lanceolatus 
(Schenk) Heer. 


minor 


3. Podozamites lanceolatus latifolius 


(Fr. Br.) Heer. 


. Podozamites ? pachynervis Font. n. 


sp. 


. Ctenis sulcicaulis (Phill.) Ward n. 


comb. 


. Ctenis orovillensis Font. 
47. Ctenis grandifolia Font. 

| 48. 
. Encephalartopsis ?oregonensis Font. 


Ctenis auriculata Font. ? 


n. sp. 


. Cycadeospermum oregonense Font. 


n. sp. 


. Cycadeospermum ovatum Font. n. 


sp. 


2. Williamsonia oregonensis Font. n. sp. 
. Williamsonia ? sp. Font. 


Bract of 
Wilbamsonia ? No. 1. 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 


141 


54. Williamsonia ?sp. Font. Bracts of | 66. Cyclopitys oregonensis Font. n. sp. 
Wilhamsonia Nos. 2, a, b, c. | 67. Sphenolepidium oregonense Font. n. 
55. Ginkgo digitata (Brongn.) Heer. sp. 
56. Ginkgo Huttoni (Sternb.) Heer. | 68. Samaropsis ? oregonensis Font. n. 
57. Ginkgo Huttoni magnifolia Font. n. | sp. 
var. | 69. Male ament of conifer. 
58. Ginkgo lepida Heer. 70. Yuccites hettangensis Sap.? 
59. Ginkgo sibirica Heer. 71. Undetermined leaf, No. 1. 
60. Ginkgo sp. Font. Aberrant Gink- | 72. Undetermined leaf, No. 2. 
gos. 73. Carpolithus olallensis Ward n. sp. 
61. Pheenicopsis ? sp. Font. | 74. Carpolithus Bucklandii Willn. ? 
62. Taxites zamioides (Leck.) Sew. 75. Carpolithus oregonensis Font. n. sp. 
63. Brachyphyllum mamillare Brongn. | 76. Carpolithus elongatus Font. n. sp. 
64. Araucarites ? sp. Font. (cone scale). | 77. Carpolithus douglasensis Font. n. sp. 
65. Pinus Nordenskiéldi Heer. | 


In determining from these plants the age of the strata that contain 
them, 40 must be eliminated as of no value. 
2 new varieties, 7 species not positively determined, and 9 forms not 
specifically determined. It may be said of these that none are incom- 
patible with the conclusion that the age of the strata is Jurassic.. On 
the contrary, so far as they throw any light on the question of age, they 
indicate that it is Jurassic. The species that were doubtfully determined 
are the only ones that have any bearing on the question. They have at 
least some affinity with forms known from established geological horizons. 

The plant doubtfully determined as Adiantites Nympharum has an 
affinity with Heer’s species from the Lower Oolite of Siberia; Ptero phyllum 
minus comes from the Lower Oolite of Yorkshire; Ctenis auriculata is 
found only in the Oroville strata, which are probably Lower Oolite in age ; 
Marchantites erectus comes from the Lower Oolite of Yorkshire; Yuccites 
hettangensis is obtained from the Infralias of Hettange, a lower horizon 
than the Lower Oolite; Carpolithus Bucklandii comes from the Lower 
Oolite of Yorkshire. Thirty-seven species and varieties, over half of the 
entire number, are forms found in formations whose age is more or less 
fully established. 

The following species have been found only in the Oroville strata of 
California: Cladophlebis vaccensis, Twniopteris orovillensis, M. acroteniop- 
teris californica, Ctenophyllum angustifolium, Ctenophyllum Wardii, Ctenis 
orovillensis, Ctenis grandifolia. There are thus 7 species found only in 
the Oregon and Oroville beds. 


There are 22 new species, 


142 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


The following species and varieties have been found in the Oregon 
and Oroville strata and elsewhere in Jurassic beds: Sagenopteris Gepper- 
tiana, Pterophyllum rajmahalense, Podozamites lanceolatus, Podozamites 
lanceolatus latifolius, Pinus Nordenskioldi, 5 im all. 

We find, then, that the Oroville and Oregon beds have in common 
12 out of 37 fairly well-characterized species, nearly one-third. This 
shows pretty conclusively that whatever the age of these strata may be 
it is essentially the same. But these last-named 5 species are found in 
other localities besides the Oroville and Buck Mountain regions. 

Sagenopteris Geppertiana, according to Zigno, occurs in the Lower 
Oolite of Italy. Pterophyllum rajmahalense was first found in the 
Rajmahal series of India, which is held to be Liassic in age; but it does 
not differ apparently from Heer’s Pterophyllum Sensinovianum, so, if 
Heer’s conclusions as to the age of the strata containing it are correct, 
we may assume that it persists into the Lower Oolite. Podozamates 
lanceolatus genuinus, or Podozamites lanceolatus simply, is, like Clado- 
phlebis whitbiensis, probably a much abused type of leaf. It probably 
is not a species, but rather a type of leaf found in many species which 
lived in Jurassic times. The original is from the Lower Oolite and the 
form is probably more characteristic of that period than any other of the 
Jurassic. The broad form, var. latifolius, seems to be more common in 
the Oolite than in any other epoch. Pinus Nordenskiéldi is apparently 
also especially characteristic of the Lower Oolite. This, too, is probably 
not a single species, but rather a type of Pinus leaf that was common in 
the Lower Oolite. It is quite probable that some of the forms placed in 
this species are really Taxites. 

There remain 25 species that, as yet, have not been found at the 
Oroville locality. These, taken in connection with some of the last 
mentioned as common to Oregon and Oroville, show a remarkably large 
proportion of plants common to the Oregon beds and the two widely 
separated regions, Yorkshire in England and eastern Siberia. The 
element common to Oregon and eastern Siberia might be explained by 
supposing that in Jurassic times land’ connection existed between Asia 
and northwestern America. It is difficult to understand why so many 
forms should be common to England and northwestern America. In 
this connection it is interesting to note that several of the forms made 


JURASSIC FLORA OF DOUGLAS COUNTY, OREG. 143 


known by Richthofen from China exist in the Oregon flora. These will 
be noticed before taking up the plants common to Oregon, Yorkshire, 
and eastern Siberia. Pterophyllum Nathorsti and P. contiguum- have, as 
yet, been found only in Oregon and in the Kwei-tshou beds of China. 
Schenk thinks that they can not be older than Lower Jurassic. As these 
strata, according to Schenk, contain Podozamites lanceolatus and Nilsonia 
compta, they are most likely Lower Oolite in age. 

The Oregon strata have in common with the Kaga strata of Japan 
Nilsonia nipponensis. Yokoyama regards the Kaga strata a» Lower 
Oolite. 

The Oregon strata have in common with those of Yorkshire the 
following species, some of which are highly characteristic of the Yorkshire 
Lower Oolite: 


1. Cladophlebis denticulata. 8. Ptilozamites Leckenbyi. 
2. Cladophlebis haiburnensis. 9. Nilsonia compta. 
3. Thyrsopteris Murrayana. 10. Podozamites lanceolatus. 
4. Ruffordia Gépperti. 11. Ctenis sulcicaulis. 
5. Teniopteris major. 12. Ginkgo digitata. 
6. Teeniopteris vittata. 13. Taxites zamioides. : 
7. Sagenopteris paucifolia. 14. Brachyphyllum mamillare. 
Fourteen out of the 37 well-characterized species not new. 
In common with the Siberian Jurassic there are the following: 
1. Cladophlebis acutiloba. | 9. Podozamites lanceolatus latifolius. 
2. Thyrsopteris Murrayana. | 10. Ginkgo digitata. 
3. Nilsonia orientalis. 11. Ginkgo Huttoni. 
4, Nilsonia parvula. 5 12. Ginkgo lepida. 
5. Pterophyllum rajmahalense. 13. Ginkgo sibirica. 
6. Podozamites pulchellus. 14. Seeds of Ginkgo. 
7. Podozamites lanceolatus. | 15. Pinus Nordenskiéldi. 
8. Podozamites lanceolatus minor. 16. Brachyphyllum mamillare. 


Sixteen out of the 37 determined species not new. 

The Oregon strata rival those of eastern Siberia in the development 
of Ginkgos, and it is a noteworthy fact that nearly all the more impor- 
tant species made by Heer from those beds have similar forms in the 
Oregon strata. This similar great expansion of Ginkgos is strong proof 


144 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


that the Oregon strata are of the same age as those of Siberia. We may 
go further and take it as good proof that the beds are not older than 
Lower Oolite. This large element of the Oregon flora common to both 
the Yorkshire and the Siberian strata may be taken as strong confirma- 
tion of Heer’s belief in the identity of the age of the two formations. 

There are in the Oregon flora, besides Pterophyllum rajymahalence, 
two previously known plants that point to a somewhat older age than 
Lower Oolite. They are Pterophyllum equale and Nilsonia pterophyl- 
loides. Both of these are given by Nathorst as found in the Rhetic of 
Seandinavia. The latter has not hitherto been found in strata younger 
than the Rhetic. Pterophlyllum equale has been noted by Schenk as 
found in the beds of the Tumulu coal field of China.“ These strata are, 
he thinks, of Lower Oolite age.’ ; 

There can be no doubt, in the opinion of the present writer, that 
the Yorkshire Lower Oolites, the strata of eastern Siberia and of the 
Amoor, made known by Heer, and the Oregon beds are of the same 
age. The only question is, What is that age? The investigations of 
the English geologists would seem to have settled the question for the 
Yorkshire formation. Zeiller, in his paper discussing the age of the 
fossil flora of the Altai made known by Schmalhausen, in a footnote 
to page 478,° states that it is questionable whether the Siberian and 
Amoor plants described by Heer are really Lower Oolite in age. He 
thinks that the resemblance of this flora, in a number of its elements, 
to that of the Rhetic of Scandinavia makes the question an open one 
and that the age may be Lower Lias or even Rhetic. He takes pains, 
however, to state that he does not maintain that Heer’s conclusions 
are erroneous, but that the question of age in the case of these strata 
merits further study. The key to the whole matter is the correctness 
of the determination of the age of the Yorkshire beds. So far as my 
knowledge goes no one has questioned the correctness of the conclu- 
sions of the English geologists regarding the age of the Yorkshire strata. 
That being established as Lower Oolite would certainly indicate a simi- 


«Schenk, Jurassic Plants of China, pp. 247-248, pl xlviii, fig. 7. 

b Op. cit., p. 265. 

¢ Remarques sur la flore fossile de l’Altai 4 propos des derniéres découvertes paléobotaniques de MM. 
Bodenbender et Kurtz dans la République Argentine, par. M. R. Zeiller: Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 3° sér., 
Vol. XXIV, Paris, 1896, pp. 466-487. 


COLLECTIONS FROM VARIOUS LOCALITIES. 145 


lar age for the Siberian beds and also for those of Oregon. The simi- 
larity of a number of the forms to those of the Lower Lias and the Rhetic 
may be explained by a survival of a portion of the Rhetic flora into 
the Lias and the Lower Oolite. It must be remembered that climatal 
conditions were apparently remarkably uniform throughout the Jurassic, 
a condition very favorable for the persistence of types. The resem- 
blance between the plants of the Lower Lias and Rhetic formations 
and those of Yorkshire has long been known. 


OTHER PLANT-BEARING BEDS IN THE JURASSIC, OR FORMING THE 
TRANSITION TO THE LOWER CRETACEOUS. 

On August 8, 1884, Dr. A. C. Peale, while making investigations 
in northern Montana, collected a small specimen bearing the distinct 
impression of a coniferous leafy twig. It was found on the east slope 
of the Bridger Range, north of Bridger Creek, 4 miles northeast of 
' Bozeman, in about latitude 44° 44’ N., longitude 110° 44’ W., in strata 
regarded by him as Jurassic, and the specimen was so labeled. It is 
in a limestone’ underlying the green sandstone described in Hayden’s 
Annual Report for 1872, on page 475 (‘‘Last foot of Bridger Peak, etc.’’). 
The plant proves to be the Sequoia Reichenbachi, which certainly extends 
to the base of the Cretaceous and has its ancestral forms in the Jurasic. 

In the summer of 1884 Mr. Henry D. Woolfe sent to the Smith- 
sonian Institution from Cape Lisburne, Alaska, two boxes of coal, some 
rock specimens, and some shales bearing leaf impressions. These last 
were referred to the Department of Fossil Plants of the National Museum, 
where they remained some time, but finally, on September 30, 1885, 
they were sent, along with a number of other undetermined collections, 
to Prof. Leo Lesquereux for determination. In due time Professor 
Lesquereux submitted his report, or rather a series of reports, which 
were compiled and edited by F. H. Knowlton and published in the 
Proceedings of the United States National Museum, Vol. X, pp. 21-46; 
Vol. XI, pp. 11-88, pl. iv-xvi. The plants from Cape Lisburne are 
described in Vol. X, p. 36, and Vol. XI, pp. 31-33, and figured mostly 
on pl. xvi of Vol. XI. 

A larger and better collection than the one made by Mr. Woolfe 
and from. the same general reigon has recently arrived. From the 
meager data that have been furnished it is learned that it was made 

MON XLvIiI—05-——10 


146 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


by Mr. H. D. Dumars 30 miles east of Cape Lisburne in 1890 and was 

donated to the National Museum by Mr. A. G. Maddren, of Seattle, 

Wash. It was taken from the Corwin coal mine. The rock is similar 

to that of the Woolfe collection and some of the species are the same, 

but there are others and very different ones. The specimens have a 

decidedly Lower Cretaceous, or even Jurassic, facies. 

On December 15, 1900, Dr. T. W. Stanton turned over to me a 
specimen containing a well-marked impression, with its counterpart, of 
a leaf which was collected by Mr. A. C. Spencer in August of that year 
on Nikolai Creek near Nikolai, in the Copper River region of Alaska, 
in strata supposed to be Cretaceous or Jurassic. 

In February, 1901, Doctor Stanton placed in my hands a small 
collection of fossil plants collected by Mr. Diller’s party the previous 
season in Curry County, Oreg., at a locality in the Port Orford quad- 
rangle, and labeled by Mr. Diller Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous. 

In March of the same year Doctor Stanton referred to me a speci- 
men collected by Mr. Ernest G. Locke, of Seattle, on Herendeen Bay, 
Alaska, labeled as coming from the ‘‘coal measures” of that region. 
The specimen showed the impression of a cycadaceous leaf. 

Another collection from Alaska made in 1901 by Mr. F. C. Schrader 
was sent me by Doctor Stanton on November 25 of that year. The 
following is the list with field numbers attached. The trunk of a tree 
numbered A at the end of the list was not sent to Professor Fontaine. 
The label states that it was ‘collected by Mr. and Mrs. J. H. Rolland 
in 1901 in Iliamna oi! region, Iliamna Bay, Cook Inlet, Alaska; appar- 
ently Mesozoic.” It is probably coniferous, and has a warty exterior 
as if the bark was partially preserved.’ 

List of localities of fossil plants collected by F. C. Schrader during the season of 1901 
along the one hundred and fifty-second meridian north of Arctic Circle and on the 
Aretic coast of Alaska. 

(Horizon, probably Mesozoic.) 
544. Fossil plant stems in dark, dirty gray sandstone or arkose. Locality, Aniko- 
vik River, cross ridge below camp 1. 
545. Fossil plant stems in dark, dirty gray sandstone or arkose. Locality, Aniko- 
vik River, cross ridge below camp 1. 


« After Professor Fontaine had sent in his report on this collection, I gave the names of the three species found 
in it to Mr. Schrader, and he published them in his paper entitled Geological section of the Rocky Mountains in 
northern Alaska: Bull. Geol. Soc. America, Vol. XIII, 1902, p. 245. 


COLLECTIONS FROM VARIOUS LOCALITIES. 147 


657. Fossil in slightly calcareous slate. Locality, Arctic coast, northeast of camp, 
September 12. 

658. Fossil in shghtly calcareous sandstone. Locality, Arctic coast, northeast of 
camp, September 12. 

660. Fossil plants in dense, slightly calcareous sandstone. Locality, Arctic coast, 
northeast of camp, September 12. 

661. Fossil plant stem in consolidated mud rock. Locality, Arctic coast, northeast 
of camp, September 12. 

644. Fossil plants in sandstone. Locality, Cape Beaufort, Arctic coast. 

672. Fossil plant stems in sandstone. Locality, Lisburne coal mines near Cape 
Lisburne, Arctic coast. 

A. Trunk of tree or plant in impure, bluish-gray limestone from Tliamna Bay, 

Cook Inlet, as described on label. 


During the field season of 1901 Mr. James Storrs, of Mr. Diller’s 
party, collected some fossil plants in northern California. They were 
from three localities, one of which was on the divide between the Trinity 
and Sacramento rivers, near the head of Dog Creek; another was 3 miles 
above Whitney’s, on the road to Trinity Center; the third was about 
2 miles northwest of Slatonis on the old wagon road. The last two 
were in the Redding quadrangle, in Trinity County. The specimens 
from all these localities showed for the most part only faint traces of 
vegetable remains. Those from the first-named consisted of a matted 
mass of macerated leaves, apparently of some conifer, but wholly inde- 
terminable. On a few slabs from the last-named locality, however, 
there occur a cone, much distorted by pressure, and some coniferous 
leaves and twigs, upon which Professor Fontaine has reported. 

In this miscellaneous collection I shall also include the specimens 
from the Franciscan, or Golden Gate, deposits of Slate Springs, Cal- 
ifornia, the history of which was given in the first paper,’ which have 
since been determined and the single species named. 

All of these specimens were sent to Professor Fontaine for deter- 
mination, and he reports upon them as follows:’ 


«Twentieth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., Pt. II, 1900, pp. 338-339. 
> For these small collections it will be sufficient to arrange the species in their systematic order without intro- 
ducing the higher terms of the classification. Where they have already occurred in the larger report reference 


is made to the descriptions and synonymy. 
/ 


148 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


REPORT ON THE VARIOUS COLLECTIONS DESCRIBED ABOVE. 
By Wo. M. Fonraine. 
1. PLANTS FROM CURRY COUNTY, OREG. 


Mr. J. S. Diller collected 17 specimens of fossil plants from the 
Forks of Elk River, in the Port Orford quadrangle, Curry County, Oreg. 
The horizon is given as Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous. The plant mate- 
rial is very poorly preserved. Most of it is not determinable. All of 
it is in the form of small fragments, which have apparently been floated 
some distance from the place of growth. Hence the determination of 
all the fragments can not be positive. The following specimens are the 
only ones that possess character deserving notice. 


DIcKSONIA OREGONENSIS Fontaine ?.¢ 
Pl. XXXVI, Figs. 1, 2) 


One of the rock specimens from Curry County contains a small 
fragment of a fern that resembles Dicksonia oregonensis Font., of the 
Buck Mountain Jurassic beds. The specimen is a small fragment of 
the end of an ultimate pmna. This fragment contains several fructified 
pinnules. The sori are large and globose in form. They strongly suggest 
the identity of the plant with D. oregonensis. The latter and Cladophlebis 
vaccensis are not uncommon in the Jurassic strata occurring in the 
vicinity of Buck Mountain in Douglas County, Oreg., and have been 
described in this paper. Owing to the small amount of material from the 
Curry County beds the identification can not be positively made. 

The specimen is shown natural size in Pl. XX XVIII, Fig. 1, and 
enlarged in Fig. 2. 


Tuyrsoprertis Murrayana (Brongniart) Heer ?? 
Pl. XXXVIII, Figs. 3, 4. 


On one of the specimens there occurs a small bit of a fern that 
resembles Thyrsopteris Murrayana. It is a part of the termination of an 
ultimate pinna, and carries several pretty well preserved pinnules. The 
form, texture, and nervation of these pinnules indicate strongly the 
presence of 7. Murrayana. But this part of a fern frond is not well 


« For the description of this species see pp. 55-56.—L. F. W. 
» For the synonymy of this species see pp. 61-62.—L. F. W. 


PLANTS FROM CURRY COUNTY, OREG. 149 


adapted for determination, and the amount of material is too small. This 
fern occurs quite commonly in the Buck Mountain Jurassic. - 
Pl. XXXVI, Fig. 3, shows the specimen natural size, and Fig. 4 


enlarged. 
CLADOPHLEBIS VACCENSIS Ward.“ 


Pl. XXXVIII, Figs. 5, 6. 


The fossil from Curry County, regarded as probably a specimen of 
Cladophlebis vaccensis, consists of a single detached pinnule. It agrees 
exactly with some of the pinnules of that fern. Of course a positive 
identification can not be made with so small an amount of material. 

Pl. XXXVIII, Fig. 5, shows the specimen natural size, and Fig. 6 
enlarged. 

CTENIS suLCICAULIS (Phillips) Ward?? 


Pl. XXXVIII, Figs. 7, 8. 


Two fragments of leaflets are found in the Curry County fossils that 
seem to belong to Ctenis sulcicaulis. They are detached and show 
neither base nor tips, so that the true position of the fragments can not 
be determined. C. sulcicaulis is an important fossil in the Buck Mountain 
Jurassic strata. In these small fragments the texture and the slender 
nerves agree well with those features in the Buck Mountain fossil. The 
mode of anastomosis of the nerves in both is exactly the same. 

Pl. XXXVIII, Fig. 7, gives the most complete fragment. The 
nerves are so fine that they can be made out only with the help of a lens. 
They are shown enlarged in Fig. 8. 


CTENOPHYLLUM ? sp. Fontaine n. sp.? 
Pl. XXXVIII, Figs. 9, 10. 


On the rock specimens of the collection there are several strap- 
shaped fragments of leaves that indicate the presence of a Ctenophyllum of 
the type of C. densifolium’® of the Oroville flora. If it isa Ctenophyllum it 
is probably a new species, but the material is too imperfect and too small 
in amount to permit a full and accurate diagnosis to be given. The 


a For the description of this species see pp. 66-68.—L. F. W. 
» For the synonymy of this species see p. 113.—L. F. W. 
¢ Twentieth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., Pt. I, 1900, pp. 358-359, pl. Ixi. 


150 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


leaflets occur only in small fragments, which are not attached and show 
no terminations. 

Pl. XX XVIII, Fig. 9, gives the most complete specimen. This shows 
three fragments with the tips and bases not preserved. They are so 
placed as to indicate that they were once attached to a common stem. 
They are, on an average, 5mm. wide. The nerves are the most character- 
istic feature. They are exceedingly fine and close, being visible only with 
the help of a lens. At least five occur in the space of 1 mm., and some- 
times they are even closer. They are single and parallel. Fig. 10 shows 
one of these leaflets enlarged. 


PopOZAMITES LANCEOLATUS MINOR (Schenk) Heer. ?4@ 
Pl. XX XVIII, Figs. 11, 12. 


The Curry County beds have yielded several small fragments of 
detached leaves that seem to be Podozamites lanceolatus minor Heer. 
The exact character can not be made out, as the leaves are not attached 
and their bases and ends are not preserved. The fragments agree well 
with the small form of P. lanceolatus, regarded by Heer as a distinct 
variety and called by him var. minor. The nervation is fine, close, and 
approximately parallel. This is another of the plants that are probably 
common in the Curry County and Buck Mountain floras, for P. lanceolatus 
minor is found in the Buck Mountain localities. The material from 
Curry County is not sufficient to permit a positive identification. 

Pl. XX XVIII, Fig. 11, shows the most complete leaflet natural size, 
and Fig. 12 the same enlarged. 


OTOZAMITES OREGONENSIS Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. XXXVIII, Figs. 13, 14. 


Two fragments occur in this collection, one on each of two rock 
specimens, that seem to be a new species of Otozamites. The fragments 
do not suffice for a complete diagnosis, but Perhaps justify a description 
of the plant as a new species. 

The most complete and largest specimen is depicted in Pl. XX XVIII, 
Fig. 13, and a smaller and less e comple one is fen in Fig. 14. The 


a For synonymy see p. 111.—L. F. W. 


PLANTS FROM CURRY COUNTY, OREG. 151 


larger leaf is torn in half longitudinally, and the smaller one shows the 
basal part nearly complete. The larger leaf gives the shape best, and 
hence this will be taken for description. It is 35 mm. long, oblong in 
form, and tends to assume a flabellate shape. It narrows slightly toward 
the base and was attached by the middle point of the base, which was 
slightly auriculate. It is widest near the end, which is rounded off very 
obtusely. It was probably 25 mm. wide near the end. The nerves are 
very fine and closely placed. They diverge from the insertion of the base 
and fork repeatedly, so as to fill the lamina of the leaf. In form and size 
the leaves resemble those of Otozamites Klipsteini superba Sew., from the 
Wealden of England. They most resemble those of the form figured on 
pl. vu, fig. 9, of Seward’s Wealden Flora, Pt. IH, but the leaves now in 
question narrow more toward the base. 


TAXITES ZAMIOIDES (Leckenby) Seward.“ 
Pl. XX XVIII, Figs. 15-18. 


The principal specimen regarded as representing Taxites zamioides is 
a small bit of a twig with the bases of several leaves attached to it. 
Enough of the leaf is preserved to show a very close agreement with the 
T. zamiordes of the Lower Oolite of Yorkshire, England. On some of the 
specimens several detached leaves occur that are nearly entire, and which 
agree well with those of this conifer. This conifer occurs at some of the 
Jurassic localities in the vicinity of Buck Mountain, Oregon, not rarely, 
and has been described by the writer in this paper. This is shown natural 
size in Pl. XX XVIII, Fig. 15, and enlarged in Fig. 16. A single nearly 
complete leaf found detached is represented in Fig. 17, and Fig. 18 shows 
this enlarged. 

The above-described plants are all that can be made out with any 
degree of certainty in the collection from Curry County. They indicate 
with a high degree of probability that the strata which yield them are of 
the same age as the Jurassic strata of Douglas County in the vicinity of 
Buck Mountain. The abundant plant fossils of these beds show that they 


are of Lower Oolite age. 
2 


@ For the synonymy of this species see p. 129. 


LB MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


2. PLANTS FROM HERENDEEN BAY, ALASKA. 
PTEROPHYLLUM ALASKENSE Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. XX XVIII, Figs. 19, 20. 


This is a fragment of a cycad leaf which is most probably a Ptero- 
phyllum. It belongs to that type of Pterophyllum of which P. rajmaha- 
lense Morris is the most important example. This, however, seems to be a 
new species. The leaflets are remote and attached to the side of the axis 
or midrib by the whole of a somewhat widened base. This is the most 
important difference distinguishing this plant from P. rajmahalense. The 
leaflets are oblong in form, with very obtuse ends. As is common in 
Pterophylla of this type, they show some variation in width even in the 
same compound leaf. The length for the average size is about 14 mm. 
and the width above the base 4mm. The nerves are not well shown, but 
seem to be slender and numerous, parallel, and about 12 in number. 
They may be more numerous in the wider leaflets. The texture of the 
leaflets is rather thin. Owing to the expansion of the bases of the leaflets 
they touch one another in those parts and are even united there with a 
U-shaped sinus. The largest leaflets may be twice as wide as the narrow- 
est. As in the case of P. rajmahalense, the variation in size is mainly in 
the width, the length remaining pretty constant. 

The specimen is shown natural size in Pl. XX XVIII, Fig. 19, and a 
portion of it enlarged in Fig. 20. 

Only a single specimen of this plant was found. It was collected by 
Mr. Ernest S. Locke from the ‘‘ coal measures’’ of Herendeen Bay, 
Alaska. Doctor Stanton states that the invertebrates accompanying 
this plant are Aucella crassicollis, a Lower Cretaceous species. 


3. PLANTS FROM THE COPPER RIVER REGION, ALASKA. 
SAGENOPTERIS ALASKENSIS Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. XXXVI, Fig. 21. 


This plant is found in only one specimen, which is a nearly complete 
leaf, apparently a lateral one of the cluster characteristic of Sagenopteris. 
It was collected by Mr. A. C. Spencer from the Copper River region of 
Alaska, on Nikolai Creek near Nikolai. It is apparently one of the lateral 


PLANTS FROM ALASKA. 153 


leaves of the group, as it is unsymmetrical in shape. The leaf is broadly 
elliptical in form, narrowing to.an obtuse tip. The basal part of the leaf, 
on the left-hand side, is not entire, but the margin on this side was evi- 
dently not so strongly curved as the right-hand margin. The leaf texture 
was evidently thick and leathery, for the leaflet leaves a very distinct 
impression, although it is preserved in a coarse grit. The most complete 
leaflet has a length of 7 em. It is widest near the base, where it is 4 cm. 
wide. The midnerve is flat and obscure and it does not exist for more 
than one-third of the length of the leaf. The secondary nervation can 
not be made out. 

This plant is quite near Sagenopteris Goppertiana from the Lower 
Oolite of Italy, which is common also in the Jurassic formation of the 
Buck Mountain region of Oregon. It is clearly a Sagenopteris of the same 
type, but is apparently a new species. The leaf is broader in proportion to 
its length than any of Zigno’s forms and belongs to a larger plant. The 
mid nerve also is not so distinct as it is in Zigno’s leaves. Stanton states 
that the shells associated with this plant indicate an Upper Jurassic or 
Lower Cretaceous age. Its resemblance to S. Géppertiana points to a 
Jurassic age, but a single fossil like this can not be decisive. . 


4. PLANTS FROM THE VICINITY OF CAPE LISBURNE, ALASKA. 


A good many years ago Mr. Henry D. Woolfe collected a few fossil 
plants said to be from Cape Lisburne, Alaska (see p. 145). They 
found their way to the National Museum and were sent to Lesquereux 
for determination. He described them and figured a number of them in 
the Proceedings of the National Museum, published in 1887 (Vol. X, p. 36) 
and 1888 (Vol. XI, pp. 31-33, pl. x, fig. 4; pl. xvi). He identified some 
of them with Lower Oolitic plants, but most of them with Cenomanian 
fossils from the Atane beds gs Greenland. He regarded them as of | 
Neocomian age. 

In 1890 Mr. H. D. Dumars made a small collection of fossil plants 
from the Corwin coal mine, 30 miles east of Cape Lisburne. These also 
were presented to the National Museum (see p. 146). It is not 
known whether or not the localities from which these two collections were 


@ Zigno, Foss. F]. Form. Oolith., Vol. I, pp. 188-190, ee xxi, figs. 1-5; oe xxii, figs. 1, 2. 


154 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


made are the same. The rock of some of the specimens in both collections 
is exactly alike, and many of the plants are the same. There canbe no 
doubt that both of these collections show plants belonging to the same 
flora. 

In 1901 Mr. F. ©. Schrader collected a few fossil plants on the 
northwest coast of Alaska, about 180 miles northeast of Cape Lisburne 
(see p. 146). The locality is between Icy Cape and Wainwright Inlet. 
A number of the rock specimens show only indeterminable fragments of 
plants. Four fragments of rock, however, give fossils exhibiting enough 
character to be determined with some certainty. These fossils belong to 
the same flora as that shown in the Woolfe and Dumars collections, and, 
with one exception, are probably all identical with forms.found in these 
two collections. The rock material also which bears Schrader’s plants 
is strikingly like that containing the fossils of the other two collections. 
Although the amount of material obtained by Mr. Schrader, available for 
comparison, is small, it is sufficient to indicate strongly that it comes from 
a formation of the same age as that yielding the two collections previously 
made. 

All of these collections have been turned over to me for examination 
and the present paper gives the results. 


DESCRIPTIONS: OF THE SPECIES. 
12h yl: SEAT i © ET NaAIMAS: 
Order RHODYMENIALES. 
Family RHODOMELACEA. 

Genus CHONDRITES Sternberg. 


CHONDRITES FILICIFORMIS Lesquereux. 


1888. Chondrites filiciformis Lx.: Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., Vol. XI, p.32, pl. xvi, fig. 1.¢ 


« Professor Fontaine considers this specimen too vague for determination. It is, however, quite clear on 
the stone and Lesquereux’s figure represents it fairly well. It may stand as a problematical organism.— 


L. F. W. 


PLANTS FROM ALASKA. 155 


Phylum PTERIDOPHYTA (Ferns and Fern 
Allies). 


Order FILICALES (Ferns). 
Family CYATHEACEA. 
Genus DICKSONIA L’Heéritier. 
Dicksonra SarortaNna Heer. 
Pl. XXXIX, Figs. 1, 2. 
1876. Dicksonia Saportana Heer: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. II (Jura-Fl. 
Ostsibiriens und d. Amurlandes), p. 89, pl. xvii, figs. 1, le, 2, 2b; pl. xviii 
figs, ib, 253 
1888. Aspleniwm DBS ED Heer. ee Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., Vol. XI, 
p. 32, Cat. U. S. Nat. Mus., No. 243: 

On a small fragment of rock i by Mr. Woolfe there is an 
imprint of a fern that agrees well with Dicksonia Saportana as determined 
by Heer from the Jurassic of Siberia. Indeed, in form and size of the 
pinnules and in the rather uncommon nervation this fossil is exactly like 
fig. 2 of pl. xvii of Heer’s work. The specimen shows a portion of a 
penultimate pinna with a number of ultimate ones, in which the termina- 
tions are wanting. Most of the pinnules are more or less lacerated, and 
this probably caused Lesquereux to make an erroneous determination of 
the plant. He regarded it as Asplenium dicksonianum Heer. The entire 
pinnules, however, have no resemblance to this plant. Only one 
specimen was found. 


Pl. XXXIX, Fig. 1, gives the fragment, and Fig. 2 a pinnule mag- 
nified. 


, 


Family POLYPODIACEA. 
Genus ONYCHIOPSIS Yokoyama. 
ONYCHIOPSIS PSILOTOmES (Stokes & Webb) Ward n. comb. 
Pl. XX XIX, Figs. 3-6. 


1824, Hymenopteris psilotoides Stokes & Webb: Trans. Geol. Soc. London, 2d ser., 
Vol. I, p. 424, pl. xlvi, fig. 7; pl. xlvii, fig. 2. 

1827, Sphenopteris Mantelli Brongniart in Mantell: Illustrations of the Geology of 
Sussex [revised edition], p. 55. 

1836. Cheilanthites Mantellii (Brongn.) Gopp.: Syst. Fil. Foss., p. 231. 


156 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


1839. Cheilanthites denticulatus F. A. Roemer [non (Brongn.) Gépp.]: Verst. d. 
Norddeutsch. Oolithen-Gebirges, Nachtrag, p. 9, pl. xvii, fig. la. 

1843. Confervites fissus Dunk.: Program d. héheren Gewerbschule in Cassel, 1843- 
1844, p. 5. 

1846. Confervites fissus Dunk.: Monogr. d. Norddeutsch. Wealdenbildung, p. 1, pl. 1, 
fig. 1. 

1846. Sphenopteris Rémeri Dunk.: Op. cit., p. 3, pl. 1, figs. 3, 4, 4a, 5. 

1846. Sphenopteris tenera Dunk.: Op. cit., p. 3, pl. viii, fig. 5. 

1865. Microlepia Mantelli (Brongn.) Ett.: Farnkriiuter der Jetztwelt, p. 216. 

1867. Sphenopteris antipodum Tate: Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. London, Vol. XXIII, 
p. 146, pl. vi, fig. 3. 

1888. Aspidiwm Oerstedi Heer. Lesquereux: Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., Vol. XI, p. 32 
in part, quoad Cat. U.S. Nat. Mus., No. 2434, Lesquereux’s Nos. 913-915.% 

1894. Onychiopsis Mantelli (Brongn.) Sew.: Wealden Flora, Pt. I, p. 41, figs. 4, 5 
on p. 50, fig. 6 on p. 52, pl. ii, fig. 1; pl. ii, figs. 1-4. 

Four specimens of a fern with very slender incisions are found in 
the collections of Woolfe and Dumars. Three of them are in Mr. Woolfe’s 
collection. These were identified by Professor Lesquereux with Aspidium 
Oerstedi Heer. Lesquereux must have given this collection a very hasty 
examination, for this plant has not the slightest resemblance to A. 
Oerstedi. The three specimens collected by Mr. Woolfe appear to belong 
to the upper part of the compound pinna or frond. One of them is given 
in Pl. XXXIX, Fig. 5. Fig. 6 represents a magnified ultimate pinna of 
the same in which the pinnules are reduced to lobes. The fossil collected 
by Mr. Dumars apparently belongs to a lower portion than these. This 
is given in Pl. XX XIX, Fig. 3, and Fig. 4 represents, magnified, a portion 
in which the lobes have become pinnules. This form is a fragment of a 
compound pinna, or of the frond, which toward its termination passes 
into the form given in Fig. 5. These specimens show that the plant has 
the following character: 

The ultimate pinne make an acute angle with the penultimate 
rachis, which is apparently winged by a decurrence of the lowest pinnules. 
They are narrowly oblong and have linear, almost threadlike, acute 
pinnules, which are set on very obliquely and united at base, so as to 
make the rachis of the ultimate pinna winged. They diminish in size 


“ Unfortunately all the specimens referred by Professor Lesquereux to the same species were given the same 
number in the catalogue of the United States National Museum, and as Professor Fontaine refers the speci- 
mens to different species there would be no way of indicating his determinations had not Lesquereux attached 
to each imprint a private number of his own. I am therefore obliged to quote his private numbers in addition 
to the Museum number.—L. F. W. 


PLANTS FROM ALASKA. 157 


toward the ends of the ultimate pinnze and are more and more united, 
so that they pass to lobes and finally to teeth. The obliquity of insertion 
of the pinnules makes the bases of the ultimate pinnee wedge shaped. 
Toward the termination of the compound pinna, or frond, the ultimate 
pinnee become reduced to pinnules. In such parts the penultimate 
pinne, now reduced to ultimate ones, are much elongated and toward 
their:ends have the pinnules passing into lobes and finally into teeth. 
Toward the ends of the compound pinna the ultimate pinnae become 
reduced to elongate dentate pinnules. The same obliquity, narrowness, 
and acuteness are maintained in these transformations into lobes and 
teeth. The nervation can not be made out, as all the specimens are 
preserved in a sandstone. No fructification is shown, and the plant must 
be determined from the character of its sterile parts. It differs somewhat 
from the character of Onychiopsis psilotoides as given in most of the 
specimens hitherto described, but the variation does not appear greater 
than the limits of the species. The variation is found in the facts that 
the Alaskan fossil has the pinnules, lobes, and teeth more closely placed 
than in most of the forms of O. psilotoides and that the lamin of the 
foliage is in greater proportion to the nervation. The crowding may be 
due to a creep of the rock and to pressure, for these features appear in 
the specimens. 

This plant resembles O. elongata (Geyl.) Yok., a Jurassic fossil, but 
is more delicately incised. It probably lies between it and O. psilotoides. 
It is also near a number of fossils described in Monogr. U. S. Geol. 
Surv., Vol. XV (The Potomac or Younger Mesozoic flora). It especially 
resembles Thyrsopteris angustifolia Font., the form given in Fig. 8 being 
much like those depicted in that work on pl. xlv, fig. 3, and pl. xlviii, 
fig. 2. But the pinnules and lobes of the Alaskan plant are more slender 
than even these. 

Genus CLADOPHLEBIS Brongniart. 
CLADOPHLEBIS VACCENSIS Ward.“ 
121, OOMDS, ass Wh ey 
1888. ?Pecopteris denticulata Heer. Lesquereux: Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. XT, 
p: 32: : 

On one of the rock fragments collected by Mr. Woolfe there is an 

imprint of fern which has the Museum No. 2526 and Professor Lesque- 


“See pp. 66-68. 


158 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNILED STATES. 


reux’s No. 909b. This is given by Lesquereux as Pecopteris denticulata 
Heer. He gives no description and no figure of it. The imprint shows 
several imperfect ultimate pinne carrying a number of mostly mutilated 
pinnules. The pinnz are detached, but so placed as to show that they 
were once attached to a common rachis. Enough, however, of the char- 
acter of this plant is shown to make it most probable that it is identical 
with Cladophlebis vaccensis, found in the Jurassic (Lower Oolite) flora of 
Douglas County, Oreg., and described on page 66. Only one specimen 
of this fossil occurs in the collections. It is represented in Pl. XX XIX, 
Fig. 7, and one of the pinnules with its attachment to the rachis is shown 
in Fig. 8. 
CLADOPHLEBIS ALATA Fontaine. 
Pl. XXXIX, Figs. 9-11; Pl. XU. 
1888. Aspidiwm Oerstedi Heer. Lesquereux: Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. XI, p. 32 
in part, quoad Cat. U. S. Nat. Mus. No. 2434, Lesquereux’s Nos. 910b, 
910c, 911b, 912, 916, 917. 
1888.? Pinus staratschint Heer. Lesquereux: Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., Vol. XI, p. 32. 
1889. Cladophlebis alata Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U.S. Geol. Sury., Vol. XV), 
1s Olly (Ole sabre, shes, By GE 
1889. Pecopteris strictinervis Font.: Op. cit., p. 84, pl. xiii, figs..6, 6a, 7, 7a, 8, Sa; 
pl. xix, figs. 9, 9a; pl. xx, figs. 3,°3a; pl. xxii, figs. 13, 13a; pl. clxx, figs. 5, 
5a, 6, 6a. 

The most common, and perhaps the most characteristic fern of 
the two collections, is one of those that Lesquereux identified with 
Aspidium Oerstedi Heer, although it is entirely different from that plant 
and the others of Woolfe’s collection that he placed in that species. 
Some of the larger rock fragments contain a number of imprints. The 
amount of material enables one to get a pretty good idea of the character 
of the fossil. The specimens seem all to belong to parts pretty high up 
on the pinne. The most complete specimens show a considerable portion 
of an antepenultimate pinna, which carries portions of several penul- 
timate and ultimate pinne containing a number of pinnules. Whether 
or not this represents the frond or only a compound pinna can not be 
determined. it is probably only a pinna. It shows that the frond 
must have been of considerable dimensions and that the plant was 
probably arborescent. The rachises are strong and rigid. The primary 
and secondary rachises of this specimen, given in Pl. XL, Fig. 1, seem 


PLANTS FROM ALASKA. 159 


to have been a raised cord-like line, running down the center of their 
upper surface. The primary pinne of this specimen go off from the 
main rachis opposite to one another. Pl. XL, Fig. 2, shows two of the 
pinnules enlarged. Another specimen, which is given in PI. XL, Fig. 3, 
seems to belong to a position nearer the end of the compound pinna than 
the part represented in Fig. 1. It is also a portion of an antepenultimate 
pinna. In this the ultimate pinnz are much reduced in size, and the 
same is true of the pinnules. The latter are more united and tend to 
pass to lobes and teeth. Many of the pinnules and lobes in this form 
are much mutilated and do not show their true shape. Pl. XL, Fig. 4, 
shows the lower part of a pinnule enlarged. The form given in PI.-XUL, 
Fig. 5, probably represents a stage between these two. This gives one 
of the penultimate pinne more complete. Pl. XL, Fig. 6, shows a pinnule 
enlarged. Pl. XX XIX, Fig. 9, probably represents a portion of a penul- 
timate pinna from lower down on the compound pinna than any of 
those shown in Pl. XL, Fig. 1. In this the pinnules are more separated 
than in any of the other specimens. They are also larger, and the largest, 
of them show serrate teeth. These can be seen distinctly only with the 
help of a lens. They are shown in the magnified pinnule, Pl. XX XIX, 
Figs. 10 and 11. It is probable that still lower down the teeth become 
more pronounced and take the character shown in Cladophlebis alata. 

This plant seems to be identical with two ferns first found in the 
* Potomac, or Lower Cretaceous formation. They are Cladophlebis alata 
and Pecopteris strictinervis. These specimens make it most probable 
that the two ferns from the lower Potomac of Virginia, called by the 
present writer Cladophlebis alata and Pecopteris  strictinervis, are the 
same. Pecopteris strictinervis represents upper and terminal portions 
of the frond and compound pinne. Cladophlebis alata is the form found 
lower down. The larger pinnules of the fossil represented in P]. XX XIX, 
Fig. 9, are forms establishing a passage from the alata to the strictinervis 
type. Most of the specimens belong to the strictinervis type, and none 
with dentation so pronounced as that in C. alata were found. Some of 
the pinnules of Pecopteris strictinervis, as seen in the Virginia Potomac, 
show a toothing similar to that found in the form depicted in Fig. 3. 
The following description of the fossil may be given: 

The plant was probably arborescent with strong rachises and wide 
spread of foliage. The epidermis seems to have been firm and durable, 


160 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


so that the plant matter of the pinnules is usually well preserved and 
leaves a shining film on the stone. The rachis of the ultimate pinna is 
winged by the decurrence of a pinnule, or lobe, placed in the angle between 
the lower side of the. base of the ultimate rachis and the penultimate one. 
The larger pinnules in Pl. XXXIX, Fig. 9, the dentate ones, may be 
regarded as normal for the frond.. As stated above, they diminish in 
ascending on the frond, and also toward the ends of the ultimate pinne, 
becoming entire and more united, until they pass into lobes and finally 
into teeth. The general character of the normal pinnules is maintained 
until they are reduced to lobes and teeth, when they become proportion- 
ally broader at base, taking more or less of an ovate form. 

The normal pinnules are narrowly oblong and acute. They are 
decurrent at base and united with the next lower ones, forming a narrow 
wing on the ultimate rachis. On the upper side of the base they are 
slightly constricted, the constriction being more pronounced the deeper 
the toothing. The larger and lower pinnules have minute teeth that 
are acute and inclined strongly toward the tips of the pinnules. They 
often have a spiny look and can not be seen distinctly without the help 
of alens. The pinnules are generally straight, but may be slightly falcate. 
They go off obliquely from the ultimate rachis and are inclined forward 
toward its end. 

The midnerve of the pinnules is rather slender and continues to near 
the end of the pinnules. The lateral nerves go off pinnately and very 
obliquely. They are straight. In the toothed pinnules the lower ones 
are once forked, the rest are single. In the entire pinnules and lobes 
they are single. This plant has a good deal of resemblance to Aspidiwm 
montanense Font." of the Kootanie strata of Great Falls, Mont. But 
the Montana plant has the pinnules, lobes, and teeth more obtuse and 
not so strongly inclined forward. Pl. XL, Fig. 7 probably represents a 
portion of a penultimate pinna from the upper part of the compound 
pinna, where the ultimate pinne carry pinnules reduced to lobes. It 
shows the slender elongate form of these. Figs. 8 and 9 show enlarged 
pinnules of this. 

The fossil Lesquereux determines as Pinus! Staratschini does not 
seem to be Pinus. It looks like the rachis of Cladophlebis alata. 


Description of some fossil plants from the Great Falls.coal field of Montana: Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., Vol. 
XV, p. 450, pl. Ixxxii; pl. Ixxxiil, figs. 1, la, 2, 3, 3a. 


PLANTS FROM ALASKA. 161 


CLADOPHLEBIS Hutrront (Dunker) Fontaine n. comb. 


Pl. XLI-XLITI. 

1846. Neuropteris Huttoni Dunk.: Monogr. d. Norddeutsch. Wealdenbildung., p. 9 
pl. viu, fig. 1. 

1849. Pecopteris Huttoni (Dunk.) Brongn.: Tableau, p. 107. 

1869. Alethopteris Huttoni (Dunk.) Schimp.: Pal. Vég., Vol. I, p. 570 [by typ. error 
A. Murchisonij. 

1874. Alethopteris Huttoni (Dunk.) Schimp.: Op. cit., Atlas, p. 14, pl. xxxi, fig. 10. 

1888. Aspidium Oerstedi Heer. Lesquereux: Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., Vol. XI, p. 32 
in part, quoad Cat. U.S. Nat. Mus., No. 2434, Lesquereux’s Nos. 918, 920, 
926, 927. 

1888. Asplenium Fersteri Deb. & Ett. Lesquereux: Loc. cit. 


Five specimens of a large fern were collected by Mr. Woolfe. They 
are rather poorly preserved and do not show the full character of the 
plant. Four of these determined by Lesquereux as Aspidium Oerstedi 
Heer and one as Asplenium Ferstert Deb. & Ett. The narrower pinnules, 
occurring on one of the imprints, are not unlike some of those of Aspidiwm 
Oerstedi. The collection of Mr. Dumars contains several large slabs of 
rock, which show a number of imprints of this form better preserved and 
more complete than those of Mr. Woolfe. They are also mostly from 
different parts of the plant. These show that the plant is a fern that 
can not well be distinguished from the fossil that Dunker described from 
the Wealden of Hanover, with the name Neuropteris Huttoni. This seems 
to have been the only specimen ever found. As it is only a small frag- 
ment it can not show the full character of the plant. Schenk examined 
this specimen and approved of Schimper’s name for it, Alethopteris 
Huttoni.” He gives a figure of it differing somewhat from that of Dunker, 
and probably a more nearly correct one. Dunker figures the plant as 
having two complete pinne attached to a large rachis, portions of which 
show the original width. Schenk’s figure shows the principal rachis with 
all of the margin on one side wanting, so that the true width is not seen. 
The only attached pinna is the upper one, and the end of that is wanting. 
The next lower pinna has the end preserved, but its full length is probably 
not given, as the base is defective and the pinna visible is only a portion 


“Foss. Flor. der Nordwestdeutsch. Wealdenformation (Palaeontographica, Vol. XIX, 1871), p. 217 [15], 
pl. xxix [viii], figs. 1, la. 


MON XLv11I—05——11 


162 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


of the original one. The specimens in the collections from Alaska show 
that pinne in the position on the frond shown in Dunker’s specimen are 
longer then these, although they are remarkably short for foliage of such 
size. This fern has an uncommon aspect, and it resembles so closely the 
specimens from Alaska that there can be no doubt that they belong to 
the same species. The general aspect is somewhat like that of Thinnfeldia. 
The specimens collected by Mr. Dumars show that the plant must 
have been of large size and that it was probably arborescent. One of 
Dumars’s imprints, with much of the lower and upper parts wanting, 
shows a compound pinna 32 cm. long, with a rachis of the maximum 
width of 5mm. This is probably a fragment of a pinna and not of the 
frond. The specimens are not very well preserved, as the rock is unfavor- 
able, being a sandstone with little tendency to cleave. The pinnules are 
generally a good deal distorted and fragmentary, so that their normal 
character can be made out only by a careful examination of all the parts 
and by taking many pinnules. The large fragment represented in PI. 
XLI, Fig. 1, is probably a compound pinna from well down on the frond. 
The plant is somewhat different in aspect, according to the position on 
the frond of the parts. The following may be given as its character: 
The plant was probably arborescent and of large size. At least a 
tripinnate character is indicated. The pinne of superior order must have 
had a very considerable length, as indicated in the fragment 32 cm. long, 
which was probably originally twice as long. This is probably only a 
penultimate pinna. The ultimate pinne in middle portions of the frond, 
as shown in Pl. XLI, Fig. 1, are short in proportion to the size of the 
pinnules. None are shown entire, but a few are almost so. The largest. 
of these is 85 mm. long. They go off obliquely from the main rachis and 
curve slightly away from it. The pinnules were thick in texture and 
apparently leathery. The largest pinnules, in basal portions of the 
lower pinne, are about 2 cm. long and 9 mm. wide in the widest part. 
‘They diminish in width and length toward the ends of the ultimate 
pinne and in terminal portions of the compound pinne. Some of the 
pinnules of larger size are 25 mm. long and only 8 mm. wide, but this 
variation is probably due to distortion from pressure. The distortion 
and mutilation of the pinnules seem universal, and it is impossible to find 
a single one not affected. Hence the specimens, when drawn as they now 


PLANTS FROM ALASKA. 163 


are, give a false idea of their original shape and true appearance. The 
magnified figures of the pinnules and lobes, Pl. XLI, Figs. 4, 5, are 
slightly restored, so as to give the undistorted forms. In the large penul- 
timate pinne, as given in Pl. XLI, Fig. 1, which probably belong to the 
middle portion of the frond, the true shape of the larger pinnules is ovate 
to ovate oblong. They are slightly falcate and have lancet-shaped, 
subacute to acute tips. They are set obliquely on the rachis and point 
slightly forward toward the ends of the ultimate pinne. They are united 
at base by a decurrence of their dorsal bases. The lower pinnules of 
lower ultimate pinne are least united. Toward the ends of the ultimate 
pinne and in the terminal portions of the compound ones they are more 
and more united and pass into lobes and teeth, the size being at the 
same time diminished. They are shown enlarged in Pl. XLI, Figs. 2, 3. 

Pl. XLI, Fig. 5, shows, shghtly magnified and restored, a portion of 
an upper ultimate pinna where the pinnules are more united and reduced 
to lobes. Fig. 4, also slightly magnified and restored, gives the true 
shape of one of the larger pinnules. 

The midnerve goes off very obliquely, and at about two-thirds of the 
distance to the end of the pinnule splits up into branches after the fashion 
of Cladophlebis, so that the plant is a well-marked type of that genus, 
and in the absence of fructification must be placed in it. The lateral 
nerves, in proportion to the size of the pinnules, are quite slender. They 
are immersed in the leaf substance and are not conspicuous. They go 
off very obliquely and are forked one or more times. The lowest are the 
most copiously branched. The forking is notably low down on the nerve, 
so that the branches are unusually long. On the lower side of the base 
of the pinnules one or more lateral nerves go off from the main rachis. 
In the more separated pinnules the lower lateral nerves curve away from 
the midnerve, but in the lobed and dentate forms the interior basal ones 
often curve inward toward it. 

This description applies to the large compound pinne found by Mr. 
Dumars, which probably come from the middle portion of the frond. 
Mr. Woolfe found two rock fragments, the ones examined by Lesquereux, 
that show parts that probably belong to different positions on the frond. 
One of them, given in Pl. XLII, Fig. 1, is apparently a more terminal 
portion of a principal pinna, which, lower down, would carry as subor- 


164 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


dinate pinnee the large pinne such as are given in Pl. XLI, Fig. 1. On 
this fragment the ultimate pinne of the form given in Pl. XLI, Fig. 1, 
have been reduced to pinnules. These differ somewhat in shape from 
the pinnules lower down. They are narrower in proportion to their 
length. Pl. XLII, Fig. 3, shows one slightly restored and magnified. 
They are all much mutilated and distorted, so that it is difficult to make 
out their exact original shape. Pl. XLII, Fig. 2, shows an attached 
pinnule enlarged two diameters. They were probably wider than they 
now appear to be. The general character, however, of these pinnules is 
similar to that of those lower down. The ultimate pinne of this fragment 
are quite remote. There are small pinnules, one at least, on the main 
rachis between the points of attachment of the rachises of the ultimate 
pinne, but owing to the imperfect preservation they are not distinctly 
shown. vir 
Another rock fragment found by Mr. Woolfe contains two imprints 
which probably belong to still other portions of the frond. One of these, 
given in Pl. XLIII, Fig. 1, has its pmnules much distorted in shape. 
Still they are narrower and probably were more acute than the pinnules 
shown on Pl. XLII, Fig. 1. The fragment is probably a part of the com- 
pound pinna nearer its termination than are any of the other specimens. 
This fragment shows a small piece of a penultimate rachis, which carries 
several fragments of ultimate pinne, with a number of pinnules: Pinnules 
on this, too, are borne on the main rachis between the ultimate pinne. 
Pl en Fig. 2, shows several attached pinnules enlarged two diameters, 
and Fig. 3 gives, slightly restored and enlarged, one of the pinnules of 
this specimen. In contact with this, but not organically connected with 
it, is the other imprint. This apparently comes from a position on the 
frond lower than that of any specimen found. It is-a fragment of a 
penultimate pinna, which carries portions of several ultimate ones. These 
show, with much mutilation and distortion, a number of pinnules that 
have teeth similar to those on Dunker’s plant. The pinnules, however, 
are somewhat larger than those of that plant and show teeth on both 
their margins. Pl. XLIII, Fig. 4, represents this imprint; Fig. 5 shows 
a pinnule enlarged two diameters, and Fig. 6 gives a pinnule of it slightly 
restored and enlarged. On the same rock fragment there is another 
specimen of this plant, on a layer deeper in the stone and only partially 


PLANTS FROM ALASKA. 165 


exposed. It has pinnules larger than those shown in Pl. XLIII, Fig. 4, 
and more deeply incised. It evidently comes from a position still lower 
on the frond. 

To judge from the number of specimens of this fern found in the 
small collections, it was one of the most abundant and characteristic 
plants of the flora of its time. That it was pretty widely distributed is 
shown by the fact that two specimens of it occur in the few fossils collected 
by Mr. Schrader, at a locality 180 miles distant from the places where 
Messrs. Woolfe and Dumars obtained their fossils. The specimens of 
Mr. Schrader show several fragments of pinnules that are rather deeply 
incised into lobes, and also dentate ones. Pl. XLIII, Fig. 7, represents 
the specimen in Mr. Woolfe’s collection which Professor Lesquereux 
referred to Asplenium Fersteri Deb. & Ett. 


iPlnvydhosen ; Sle) ay Bs IM Led KO ed sl Sea poa 
Class GYMNOSPERM A. 
Order CYCA DALES. 
Family CYCADACE:. 
Genus PODOZAMITES Friedrich Braun. 
PODOZAMITES DISTANTINERVIS Fontaine. 
1888. Podozamites latipennis Heer. Lesquereux: Proc. U. 5. Nat. Mus., Vol. XI, 
: Dole plsval fos-32.03. 
1888. Zamites alaskana Lx.: Op. cit., p. 32, pl. x, fig. 4. 
1889. Podozamites distantinervis Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 179, pl. Ixxix, fig. 5; pl. Ixxxii, fig. 4; pl. Ixxxiui, figs. 1, 2, 6, 7; 
pl. Ixxxiv, figs. 1, 2, 8, 10, 14, 15; pl. Ixxxv, figs. 12, 16. 
1902. Podozamites distantinervis Font. Schrader: Bull. Geol. Soc. Am., Vol. XIII, 
p. 245. 

Several detached leaflets occur in the collections, mostly in the spec- 
imens collected by Mr. Woolfe, that seem to be a Podozamites, identical 
with the form described from the Potomac formation with the name 
P. distantinervis. Two fragments of it occur also among the specimens 
collected by Mr. Schrader. 

Professor Lesquereux identifies most of these specimens with P. 
latipennis Heer, a form in which the leaflets do not terminate at their 


166 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


bases like these, and have a different shape. One specimen which, in 

my opinion, belongs to this species, Lesquereux determines as Zamaites 

alaskana Lx., a new species. This specimen, given in his paper, pl. x, 

fig. 4, has, it is true, a sinus at the base of the leaflets resembling that of 

some Zamites, but it seems to be an accidental shape due to the rupture 

of the lamina of the leaflet from the summit of the pedicel. Only the 

lower part of this leaflet is preserved. It is wider than most of the leaflets 

of this species, as in the part preserved it attains a width of 24 mm. It 

may really be a fragment of Podozamites grandifolius Font. Most of 
the leaflets of this plant are fragments, but one of the imprints, determined 
by Lesquereux, is entire and lies near another that is nearly entire. 

These are shown in Professor Lesquereaux’s paper, pl. xvi, fig. 2. They 

have a maximum width of 18 mm., which is maintained to near the base, 

where it is narrowed rather abruptly and rounded off with an elliptical 
shape. The entire leaf narrows gradually near its free end and terminates 
in a lancet-shaped tip. It is 105 cm. long. The two leaves are slightly 
curved and have a somewhat ensiform shape. The character seen in 
these two seems to be found in all the leaflets, for they differ only in length 
and in proportion of width to length. None show any portion of the 
pedicel except one of the fragments among Mr. Schrader’s specimens. 

This is too poorly preserved to show more than the fact that it is a portion 
of the pedicel. Fig. 3 of the same plate gives a portion of a leaflet occur- 
ring on the same rock fragment that carries the leaflets given in fig. 2. 
This shows very perfectly the terminal portion of the form. It seems to 

be a leaflet somewhat shorter than the leaflets in fig. 2, but there is no 

great difference in the length of any of the leaflets. I have identified 
this plant with Podozamites distantinervis, a Lower Cretaceous fossil, but 
it should be stated that, except in dimensions, the leaflets resemble some 
forms of P. lanceolatus Hichwaldi (Schimp.) Heer and P. lanceolatus 
latifolius (Fr. Br.) Heer" that Heer has described from the Jurassic of 
Siberia. They may especially be compared with the figures given on 
pl. xxvi. These are, however, decidedly smaller than the leaflets of the 
Alaskan fossil, with the possible exception of fig. 6. This seems to be a 
fragment of a large leaflet, which may not be P. lanceolatus latifolius 
(Fr. Br.) Heer. 


“Fl Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. Il (Beitrige zur Jura-Fl. Ostsibiriens und d. Amurlandes), p. 109, pl. xxvi, 
figs. 5, 6, 8b, c. 


PLANTS FROM ALASKA. 167 


PopOZAMITES GRANDIFOLIUS Fontaine? 


Pl. XLIV, Fig. 1. 

1888. Baiera palmata Heer. Lesquereux: Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. XI, p. 31, 
pl. xvi, fig. 4 (quoad Cat. U.S. Nat. Mus., No. 2437, Lesquereux’s Nos. 910, 
911a.) 

1889. Podozamites grandifolius Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 180, pl. Ixxxii, figs. 2, 2a; pl. hexxii, fig. 5. 

In the collection made by Mr. Woolfe there are several specimens 
showing fragments of what must have been a very large leaflet. Lesque- 
reux identified most of these with Baiera palmata Heer, a Jurassic plant. 
He seems to have been induced to make this determination by the fact 
that one of the leaflets shows a split at one end, extending a little way 
down toward the base. Only one of the impressions shows this. A 
careful examination of it indicates that this is an accidental fission and 
that the forms before mutilation were entire. Lesquereux’s figure is 
therefore erroneous in this particular. The plant is quite problematic 
and I am not sure of its true character. The leaflets are too imperfect 
for a correct determination. They appear to be nearer Podozamites 
than any other fossil. One of the specimens shows a terminal part. 
This, given in Pl. XLIV, Fig. 1, must have been a very large leaf. The 
end shown in it seems to be the free end or termination of the leaflet. 
At the opposite end it is mutilated and much of the length is lacking. 
Still, it shows a length of 9 cm. and a width at the broken end of 3 cm., 
allowing for the splitting which occurs here. T he specimen figured by 
Lesquereux, although imperfect at both ends, shows a length of 11 cm., 
with one margin nearly entire. This specimen shows conclusively that 
the plant is not a Baiera, but indicates strongly that it is a leaflet of 
the form of Podozamites. This margin is slightly curved and indicates 
that the leaflet may have been ensiform. The only forms resembling 
this plant are those of Podozamites grandifolius of the Potomac beds. 
The size of the leaflets and the form, so far as it is indicated in this 
specimen, are strongly suggestive of the Potomac fossil. The nerves 
are not well preserved, but so far as they can be made out they agree 
well with those of the Potomac plant. They seem to be strong and 
flat, apparently made up of two nerve strands. On the same piece of 
rock and partly overlapping this specimen is the impression of a leaf 
of Nageiopsis longifolia Font., to be mentioned below. 


168 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Order GINKGOALES. 
Family GINKGOACEA. 
Genus BAIERA Friedrich Braun. 


BaleRA GRACILIS (Bean) Bunbury. 


Pl. XLIV, Fig. 2. 

1843. Schizopteris gracilis Bean in Morris: Cat. Brit. Foss., p. 20 (from Bean’s manu- 
script). 

1849. Baiera sp. Brongn.: Tableau, p. 38 (fide Bunbury: Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. 
London, Vol. VII, p. 182). 

1851. Baiera gracilis (Bean) Bunbury: Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. London, Vol. VII, 
p. 182, pl. xii, fig. 3. 

1865. Cyclopteris gracilis (Bean) Zign.: Osserv. sulle Felci Foss. dell’Oolite, p. 22. 

1878. Schizopteris digitata Willn. [non (Brongn.) Gein.] in Saporta: Plantes Juras- 
siques, Vol. III, pp. 277, 279. 

1902. Baiera gracilis (Bean) Bunb. Schrader: Bull. Geol. Soc. Am., Vol. XIII, 
p- 245. 

In the collection made by Mr. Schrader there is a single specimen 
that agrees exactly with Baiera gracilis (Bean) Bunb. It shows a por- 
tion of a long petiole which bears at its summit two equal segments. 
These divide dichotomously into several narrow laminz, which are 
preserved for only a portion of their length. The specimen shows espe- 
cially a striking resemblance to the figure of this Baiera given by Seward 
in his Jurassic Flora of the Yorkshire Coast, pl. ix, fig. 5. It resembles 
B. Muensteriana (Presl) Heer of the Rhetic formation, and Seward 
points out the resemblance of some of the forms of B. gracilis to that 
plant. 

Genus GINKGODIUM Yokoyama. 


GINKGODIUM ? ALASKENSE Fontaine. 


Pl. XLIV, Figs. 3, 4. 
1888. Baiera palmata Heer. Lesquereux: Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. XI, p. 31, 
pl. xvi, fig. 5. 
Two fragments of peculiar leaves occur in the collections, one in 
the collection of Mr. Woolfe and one in that of Mr. Dumars. The speci- 
men found by Mr. Woolfe was determined by Lesquereux as Baiera 


PLANTS FROM ALASKA. 169 


palmata Heer and figured in his paper, pl. xvi, fig. 5. It, however, 
shows no trace of a division of the lamina of the leaf. The other, given 
in Pl. XLIV, Fig. 3, was obtained by Mr. Dumars. Both give the basal 
parts with a portion of the petiole. These leaves lack their terminal 
parts. They narrow gradually to a wedge-shaped base and expand to 
a fan shape in the opposite direction. They show no division of the 
lamina in the parts preserved, but may higher up have been palmately 
divided. The base, in its prolonged wedge shape, differs from the 
Ginkgo leaves associated with these forms, but the principal difference 
is in the nerves. These are shown with some distinctness in Pl. XLIV, 
Fig. 3. Fig. 4 shows the nature of the nerves. The margins are thick- 
ened to form a parent nerve that sends off, very obliquely, secondary 
nerves that enter the lamina of the leaf. They fork at their insertions 
and then are mostly single. Occasionally at long intervals a second 
forking occurs, but this is very rare. The branches are approximately 
parallel, diverging slightly in ascending in the leaf. They are quite 
strong. The nerves of the central part of the leaf ascend from the top 
of the petiole. In many respects these leaves are like the genus Ginkgo- 
dium, established by Yokoyama for certain forms from the Jurassic of 
Japan.” But the Japanese plants have slender nerves that do not fork 
at all. They go off from the marginal rierve straight to the summit 
of the leaf and are parallel to the axis of the leaf. As, however, Yoko- 
yama found only one species, it is possible that the limits of variation 
of the genus may include the Alaskan species. 

This fossil resembles also the forms described from the Permian 
of southwest Pennsylvania and West Virginia as Saportzea.? This has 
the marginal nerves and the branching lateral ones, but the differences 
are too great to permit these leaves to be placed in that genus. The 
material is so imperfect and small in amount that the Alaskan fossil 
can not be positively identified with Ginkgodium. 


« Jurassic plants from Kaga, ete.: Jour. Coll. Sci. Imp. Univ. Japan, Vol. ITI, Pt. I, pp. 56-58, pl. ii, fig 4e; 
pl. in, fig. 7; pl. viii; pl. ix, figs. 1-10, 10a; pl. xii, figs. 14, 15. 

> The Permian or Upper Carboniferous flora of West Virginia, by Wm. M. Fontaine andI.C. White: Second 
Geol. Survey Pennsylvania, Report of Progress, PP, 1880, pp. 99-103, pl. xxxviii, figs. 1-4. 


170 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Genus GINKGO Kaempfer. 
Ginkeo piciTata (Brongniart) Heer.? 
Pl. XLIV, Figs. 5, 6. 


Several specimens of a Ginkgo occur in the collection of Mr. Dumars, 
which in general character agree well enough with Ginkgo digitata to 
be placed in this species. The leaf represented in Pl. XLIV, Fig. 5, 
probably had a somewhat different form from that now shown. It 
is mutilated at the summit and slightly distorted at base. The free 
ends of the lobes appear truncated, but this may be due to the removal 
of the tips in splitting the rock. This leaf has four divisions and evi- 
dently had originally no more. They are irregular in width, and three 
of them are considerably wider than the lobes of the leaf collected by 
Mr. Woolfe and figured by Lesquereux in his paper, pl. xvi, fig. 6. This 
leaf is also less deeply divided and a portion of a stout petiole is shown. 
Another specimen, more imperfect than these, gives a transition from 
the one to the other. This is shown in Pl. XLIV, Fig. 6. 

Ginxeo Hurronr (Sternberg) Heer.’ 
1888. Ginkgo multinervis Heer. Lesquereux: Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., Vol. XI, p. 31, 
pl. xvi, fig. 6. 

One specimen probably belonging to this species occurs in Mr. 
Woolfe’s collection. Lesquereux identified it with Ginkgo multinervis 
Heer from the Cenomanian beds of Atane, Greenland. It has three 
almost entire partitions, with a fragment of a fourth on the right side. 
It is, however, obviously incomplete on this side and had at least one 
more lobe. The leaf is divided almost to the base, and the divisions 
are obtuse at the free ends, elliptical in form, and narrow to a wedge 
shape at the base. The dimensions of this specimen agree very well 
with those of G. Huttonz. 


GiInkGO HUTTONI MAGNIFOLIA Fontaine ?¢ 
Pl. XLIV, Figs. 7, 8. 


In Mr. Dumars’s collection there are several imprints of fragments 
of very large Ginkgo leaves that must have much surpassed in size any 


« For the full synonymy of this species see pp. 121-122.—L. F. W. 
> For synonymy of this species see p. 123.—L. F. W. 
¢ See p. 124. 


PLANTS FROM ALASKA. lvl 


known leaves of Ginkgo digitata. They closely resemble a large Ginkgo 
leaf found in the Jurassic (Lower Oolite) flora of Douglas County, Oreg. 
This form has been described by me as G. Huttont magnifolia (supra, 
p. 171). The leaves now in question resemble the Oregon plant in their 
great size, in the irregular width of the divisions of the leaf, in the remote- 
ness of the nerves, and in their great strength. The size of some of 
these Alaskan leaves makes it improbable that they belong to G. digitata. 
One of the fragments, which has much of the summit of the leaf 
missing, is still 5 em. long, while a spread of 7 cm. is shown on one very 
imperfect specimen. The nerves of these are more remote than those 
of G. digitata and much stronger. 

Pl. XLIV, Fig. 7, gives a fragment of one of these leaves which 
is apparently divided into only two very wide lobes. But even this is 
not certainly an original partition of the leaf. It has much the appear- 
ance of an accidental division. Some idea of the size of the leaf may 
be obtained from it. Another specimen is given in Fig. 8. In this the 
divisions are clearly accidental. In it a portion of a stout petiole is 
shown. As, however, the material is very imperfect, the true place of 
the forms can not be positively determined. 


Order PINALES. 
Family TAXACEA. 
Genus NAGEIOPSIS Fontaine. 
NaAGEIOPSIS LONGIFOLIA Fontaine. 
Pl. XLV, Figs. 1-5. 


1887. Irites alaskana Lx.: Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., Vol. X, p. 36.¢ 
1888. Baiera palmata Heer. Lesquereux: Op. cit., Vol. XI, p. 31 in part, quoad 
Cat. U. S. Nat. Mus., No. 2437, Lesquereux’s No. 911.” 


©The four specimens thus named by Professor Lesquereux were collected by Mr. Woolfe but were either 
received in advance of the main collection or otherwise became separated from it and were sent to Lesquereux 
and described by him a year earlier than the rest. They were overlooked in sending the collections to Professor 
Fontaine and not included in his report. They were subsequently sent to him, and in his letter dated March 
17, 1902, he says of them: ‘The specimens sent last do not call for any modification of my report, as they are 
all Nageiopsis longifolia.” The best specimen is shown in Pl. XLV, Fig. 5.—L. F. W. 

+ Although Professor Fontaine says that Lesquereux did not mention the specimens of this species in Mr 
Woolfe’s collection, nevertheless he labeled the one having Lesquereux’s No. 911 Nageiopsis longifolia. This 
was one of those that Lesquereux referred to Baiera palmata Heer. It is here represented in P]. XLV, Fig. 2— 
L. F. W 


172 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


1889. Nageiopsis longifolia Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. 8. Geol. Sury., Vol. 
XV), p. 195, pl. Ixxv, figs. 1, 1a, 1b; pl. Ixxvi, figs. 2-6; pl. xxvii, figs. 1, 
2; pl. Ixxvili, figs. 1-5; pl. Ixxix, fig. 7; pl. Ixxxv, figs. 1, 2, 8, 9. 

1902. Nageiopsis longifolia Font. Schrader: Bull. Geol. Soc. Am., Vol. XIII, p. 245. 
A considerable number of fragments of detached, narrow, strap- 
shaped leaflets occur in all the collections. All of those in Mr. Schrader’s 
collection are found on a single rock fragment. Lesquereux does not 
seem to have noticed those in Mr. Woolfe’s collection. At least he 
gives no description of them. He may have regarded them as forms 
of Podozamites latipennis Heer, but they are quite different from some 
of the fossils he identified with this species. They are uniformly narrow 
and for most of the length of the fragments do not differ in width, so 
that the margins are parallel. They also narrow more at base than 
the true P. latipennis, and seem to have been attached by a short pedicel, 
which is not the case with Heer’s plant. None of these leaflets are com- 
plete. They all lack the terminal parts. As none of them are attached, 
and in only one case is the basal end visible, it is not possible to determine 

them positively. 
The fragment occurring on one of the rock specimens obtained by 
Mr. Dumars shows a length of 10 cm., with both the basal and the ter- 
minal portions lacking. The average width is 11 mm., which it main- 
tains to near one end, where it is narrowed to 9 mm. _ This is apparently 
the basal end, but a portion is still lacking here. This is given in Pl. 
XLV, Fig. 1. The nerves are rather remote. They are parallel and, 
as shown in one of the imprints in which the base is preserved, fork 
only on leaving the pedicel. Most of the imprints are shorter fragments 
in which the margins of the leaflets and the nerves are parallel. The 
width of the leaflet given in Fig. 1 seems to be the average one, but 
there are narrower ones, having a width of 7 mm., and wider ones, with 
a width of 14 mm. One of these larger leaves is shown in Fig. 2. This 
has a length of 95 mm. It narrows at one end to 7 mm., after the fashion 
of the one shown in Fig. 1. This represents the specimen referred by 
Lesquereux to Baiera palmata Heer. One of the smaller leaves, with 
a maximum width of 7 mm., is shown in Fig. 3. This occurs on one 
of the rock fragments obtained by Mr. Schrader. It shows the base 
of the leaflet and the mode of narrowing and rounding off there, but 
the pedicel is lacking. This specimen gives the base better preserved 


PLANTS FROM ALASKA. eis 


than any other. It shows also the nerves very distinctly. Fig. 4 repre- 
sents the basal portion of the principal impression enlarged two diameters. 

In the mutilated condition of the leaflets and their detached character 
it is not possible positively to determine the place of this plant. It 
agrees well with the conifer Nageiopsis longifolia," first found in the 
Potomac formation. Some of the leaves are rather wider, but the 
difference is not great. The widest of the Potomac leaves are 12 mm. 
wide. The leaflets agree especially well with those of figs. 2 and 5 on 
pl. Ixxvi of the work just cited. The nerves also agree well with those 
of the Potomac plant. They are sharply defined and rather remote. 
They are parallel and simple to the base of the leaflets. At the base, 
on entering the pedicel, they fork once and converge by curving sharply. 
The considerable number of fragments shows that the plant was not 
uncommon. Ke 

CONCLUSIONS. 

In the outset it should be stated that the amount of material in these 
collections is quite small. Much of that obtained is very imperfect. <A 
large portion of it is composed of two or three species, and there is a 
lack of decisive fossils. Hence it would be understood that any conclu- 
sions that may be drawn will be subject to doubt. 

The following is the list of plants which have any significance: 
Dicksonia Saportana Heer. One specimen. 

Onychiopsis psilotoides (Stokes & Webb) Ward. Several specimens. 
Cladophlebis vaccensis Ward. One specimen. 

Cladophlebis alata Font. Many specimens in proportion. 
Cladophlebis Huttoni (Dunk.) Font. Proportionally many specimens. 
Podozamites distantinervis Font. Several specimens. 

Podozamites grandifolius Font.? Several specimens. 

Baiera gracilis (Bean) Bunb. One specimen. 

Ginkgodium ? alaskense Font. Two specimens. 

10. Ginkgo digitata (Brongn.) Heer. Several specimens. 

11. Ginkgo Huttoni (Sternb.) Heer. One specimen. 

12. Ginkgo Huttoni magnifolia Font.? Several specimens. 

13. Nageiopsis longifolia Font. Proportionally a good many. 


COND OR ON 


These thirteen forms are by no means equal in value for determining 
age. They differ much in the number of specimens and in the definiteness 


@ Potomac or Younger Mesozoic flora: Monogr. U.S. Geol. Sury., Vol. XV, pp. 195, 196, pl. xxv, fig. 1; 
pl. Ixxvi, figs. 2-6; pl. Ixxvii, figs. 1, 2; pl. xxviii, figs. 1-5; pl. Ixxix, fig. 7; pl. xxxv, figs. 1, 2, 8, 9. 


174 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


of their determination. To have value in determining age the mere 
presence of the species is not all that is required. The plant must be 
abundant in the flora and characteristic of it. It may be a survivor from 
an older flora. The proportion of specimens in a collection is the only 
feature that gives a hint on these points. It of course must not be insisted 
on too strongly, for there are other conditions besides the actual relative 
abundance that may give a large proportion of the specimens to one 
species. Cladophlebis vaccensis, Dicksonia Saportana, Ginkgo digitata, 
G. Huttonti magnifolia?, and Baiera gracilis are notably fossils of the 
Lower Oolite. Ginkgodium? alaskense is a new species, and if it be a 
true Ginkgodium, its nearest kin is found only in the same formation. 

On the other hand, the following belong to the Lower Cretaceous, 
taking the Wealden as belonging to that formation: Cladophlebis alata, 
C. Huttoni, Onychiopsis psilotoides, Podozamites distantinervis, P. grandi- 
folius?, Nageiopsis longifolia. 

These plants are, as stated, not of equal value in determining age. 
Cladophlebis vaccensis, Dicksonia Saportana, and Baviera gracilis have 
each only one specimen. Hence we may conclude that they were not 
abundant in the flora, and they may be survivors from an older one. 
Podozamites grandifolius? and Ginkgo Huttoni magnifolia? are not posi- 
tively determined. Leaving these and the probable Ginkgodium out of 
the question, we have, as the fossils of most value for fixing the age, five 
plants, viz, Cladophlebis alata, Onychiopsis psilotoides, Cladophlebis 
Huttoni Podozamites distantinervis, Ginkgo digitata, a very small list. 

The Cladophlebis psilotoides shows some differences from most 
of the described Lower Cretaceous forms, which somewhat impair its 
value as evidence. Cladophlebis alata and C. Huttoni, if we may judge 
from the number of their specimens, must have been abundant and highly 
characteristic of the Alaskan flora of their time. All of the more im- 
portant plants except Ginkgo digitata are Lower Cretaceous, and if we 
take simply their percentage in the flora the evidence is overwhelming 
in favor of the Lower Cretaceous. 

I am, however, inclined to attach great weight to the considerable 
proportion of Ginkgos of Jurassic type. 

The Ginkgos in Lower Oolitic times were immensely developed in the 
Amur region in Siberia and in the northwestern part of the United States, 


PLANTS FROM ALASKA. ‘175 


showing a remarkable resemblance in their forms. The resemblance 
is such as to suggest land connection in the lower Oolite epoch between 
Asia and North America and a common flora. 

In Lower Cretaceous times, however, they had become nearly extinct 
on the American continent, even in those parts where they had been so 
prominent in the Lower Oolite. In all the Lower Cretaceous flora of the 
northwestern region the only Ginkgo found occurs in the Kootanie beds 
of Canada. Sir William Dawson, in his Mesozoic Floras of the Rocky 
Mountain Region of Canada," describes three fossils which he regards as 
Ginkgos. One of these, given on pl. ui, fig. 1, he identifies with G. sibirica 
Heer; another, shown on pl. ui, fig. 2, he determines as G. lepida Heer; 
and a third, depicted on pl. ii, fig.3, he names G. nana. His G. lepida and 
G. nana are evidently not Ginkgos, but are probably a Baiera, and both 
the same species. His Ginkgo sibirica is a true Ginkgo and may be that 
species. It is the sole survivor apparently and is much smaller than 
most of the types common in the Lower Oolite. In the Alaskan fossils 
the relative abundance of the specimens of the two Ginkgos shows this 
type of plant is still present in force. The large size of the leaves shows 
that it 1s probably still in full vigor. This indicates that the time in 
which these Ginkgos lived in Alaska is not so late as the Lower Cretaceous. 
The characteristic Lower Oolitic forms still constitute a large element in 
the flora. 

The floras of the different parts of the northern hemisphere in the 
Lower Oolite and the Wealden are comparatively well known; the 
vegetation of the intervening time, especially in its foliage, is little known. 
It is probable that many of the Jurassic types found in the Wealden or 
Lower Cretaceous flourished in the Upper Oolite and survived in the 
Lower Cretaceous. The finding, then, in a locality of such Lower 
Cretaceous forms as Cladophlebis alata, Onychiopsis psilotoides, Cladophlebis 
Huttoni, etc., does not necessarily prove a Lower Cretaceous age. 

The age of the formation yielding the Alaskan fossils, as indicated 
by them, is not older than the Lower Oolite, and not younger than the 
Lower Cretaceous, but is probably between them. 


«Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, Sect. IV, Vol. III, 1885, p. 8. 


176 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


5. PLANTS FROM NORTHERN CALIFORNIA. 


[Under date of December 26, 1901, Professor Fontaine reported as 
follows upon the collection made by Mr. Storrs in Trinity County, Cal.— 
is, We] 

I have examined the specimens collected by Storrs from California, 2 
miles northwest of Slatonis. Most of them are shale fragments, with 
distinct cleavage, and all have a more or less pronounced cleavage. 
Nearly all of the imprints have suffered so much from maceration that 
they show no character. They have evidently drifted far from their place 
of growth. 

BRACHYPHYLLUM? Srorrsit Ward n. sp.” 
Pl. XLV, Fig. 6. 
1903. Brachyphyllum ? sp. Font. in Diller: Am. Journ. Sci., 4th ser., Vol. XV, p. 352. 


The best preserved imprints are cones which, in some cases, preserve 
enough of the plant tissue to give an idea of their nature. The best 
preserved of them have been much compressed and distorted by pressure, 
which has caused a creep of the plant substance along the planes of 
cleavage, so that it is impossible to determine positively even their generic 
character. 

Besides the cones there are some poorly preserved bits of twigs which 
probably belong to the same plant asthe cones. There is a great difference 
in the size of the cones. Some of them seem to be mature, some imma- 
ture, and there appear to be some male strobiles. All the imprints which 
show any recognizable features are strongly suggestive of Brachyphyllum. 
They may, however, belong to the genus which I described as Pagiophyl- 
lum dubium from the Comanche of Texas,’ which Nathorst makes a new 
genus, Pseudofrenelopsis.” If the cones belong to Pseudofrenelopsis 
the species is probably different from the Comanche form, for the cones 
now in question are decidedly larger. Their true size, however, is not 
given in their present form, for they are mostly broadened by the creep of 
the shale. The same creep has greatly distorted the form of the cone scales. 


« As Professor Fontaine does not assign to this plant any specific name, and as it is likely to be the subject 
of future discussion, I propose for it the name Brachyphyllum ? Storrsvi, for the collector —L. F. W. 

> Notes on some fossil plants from the Trinity division of the Comanche series of Texas: Proc. U.S. Nat, 
Mus., Vol. XVI, pp. 261-282. See p. 271, pl. xxxix, figs. 2-11. 

¢ Beitr. zur Geologie und Paliontologie der Republik Mexico, von J. Felix und H. Lenk, Leipzig, 1893, 
Il. Theil, 1. Heft, pp. 51-54. 


PLANTS FROM CALIFORNIA AND MONTANA. EET 


Some few of these are shown with little distortion, and they resemble 
those of Brachyphyllum; that is, they are thick and rhombic in form, 
with the greater dimensions transverse to the axis of the cone. Most of 
them, however, are in this transverse direction so much elongated and 
distorted that they appear as parallel raised lines. The mature cones 
may be compared with the cone B. Moreawanum Brongn., as given by 
Saporta in Paléontologie Frangaise, Plantes Jurassiques, Vol. III, pl. 
xxxix, fig. 2. They are, however, broader than that, which may be due 
to the distortion transverse to the axis of the cones. The cone scales 
are larger than those of B. Moreawanum, and the species is probably 
different. There are also, as stated, obscure bits of twigs, which appear 
to belong to the same plant as that carrying the cones. They are mostly 
decorticated, but a few show vague traces of leaf scars similar to those 
of Brachyphyllum. 

The apparent strobiles are small cylindrical fragments with chaffy 
seales. They probably belong to the plant that shows the larger mature 
cones. There are several small elliptical to globose cones that are much 
smaller than the mature ones. They apparently have the same kind of 
cone scales as the larger cones, but smaller and thinner. These may be 
immature cones of the plant carrying the larger cones, the male strobiles, 
and the leafy twigs. 

Brachyphyllum is most developed in the Jurassic and Lower Creta- 
ceous. If we may regard this plant as belonging to that genus, then, 
so far as its evidence goes, the strata are Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous. 
But as the generic place of the fossil can not be determined positively, 
and the amount of material is so small, the age can not be certainly fixed. 


6. PLANTS FROM NORTHERN MONTANA. 
Sequoia REICHENBACHI (Geinitz) Heer.¢ 
Pl. XLV, Figs. 7, 8. 


This specimen was obtained by Dr. A. C. Peale from the east slope 
of the Bridger Range, north of Bridger Creek, Montana, and is labeled 
by Doctor Peale as Jurassic. Professor Ward gives as the more exact 
locality 4 miles northeast of Bozeman, Mont., on the right bank of 


Bridger Creek. The fossil is a small bit of a twig 25 mm. long, with a 


“ For the synonymy of this species see Nineteenth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., Pt. II, 1899, p. 674. 
MON XLy1I—05——12 


178 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


number of fairly well-preserved leaves. It is clearly a Sequoia, and is 
most probably S. Reichenbachi, as the leaves have the size, shape, and 
mode of insertion of those of that species. It indicates that if the for- 
rhation containing it is Jurassic it is the upper part of it. But it may 
well be Lower Cretaceous. 


7. PEANTS FROM SLATE SPRINGS, MONTEREY COAST, CALIFORNIA. 
SEQquoIA FaIrRBANKSI Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. XLV, Figs. 9-11. 


This is the plant. referred to in Pt. II of the Twentieth Annual Report 
of the United States Geological Survey, pp. 338, 339. Four specimens 
were obtained, one of which shows no character. They were collected by 
Mr. H. W. Fairbanks from Slate Springs, California, in rocks underlying 
the Knoxville group of the Lower Cretaceous. The specimens are poorly 
preserved and have suffered from maceration. 

The form given in Pl. XLV, Fig. 9, is a fragment of the largest leafy 
branch that was found. |The leaves are poorly preserved and pressed close 
to the stem, so that they can not be seen distinct from it. They seem, 
however, to have the long slender form that is better shown in the speci- 
men depicted in Fig. 10. The stem given in Fig. 9 seems to have had a 
diameter of 5mm. Fig. 10 represents a much smaller twig. This is 65 
mm. long and 15 mm. thick. It carries scattered along its length a num- 
ber of developed leaves and at its end a number of undeveloped ones, 
forming a bunch similar to those shown on the small twig depicted in Fig. 
11. The developed leaves, as shown in Fig. 11, may, for description, be 
taken as the normal ones. They are a good deal like those of Sequoia 
Reichenbachi, and the plant is apparently a sequoia of the Reichenbachi 
type. The leaves are 15-20 mm. long. They narrow very gradually to 
an acute point and widen toward the base. They are decurrent and 
strongly incurved, showing a slender midrib. They are more slender 
and thinner in texture than the leaves of S. Reichenbachi. Fig. 11 
gives the terminal portion of a small twig on which the leaves appear 
to be undeveloped. These leaves are very narrow, short, and straight. 
They are pressed closely to the stem. 


JURASSIC CYCADS FROM WYOMING. 179 


The plant is not unlike those from the Jurassic, called by Heer 
Elatides, and may be compared with L. falcata,’ but the leaves are larger 
than those of that plant. It may be fittingly named from its discoverer 
Sequoia Fairbanks. 


JURASSIC CYCADS FROM WYOMING. 


Since the appearance of the first paper of this series, in which all the 
Jurassic cycads from the Freezeout Hills of Wyoming that were known to 
me at that time were described and figured,’ two additional invoices of 
material from the same restricted bed have been sent to the National 
Museum by Professor Knight under the same conditions as those relating 
to the first invoice. The former of these invoices consists of the collection 
made by me on the occasion of my visit to the locality in 1899, an account 
of which is given in the first paper, but the full treatment of the collection 
could not be then made, as it was necessary to go to press with the paper 
before the collection could be studied (see p. 387 of that paper). As soon 
as I found time, however, I had the collection unpacked and the speci- 
mens numbered according to Professor Knight’s instructions. These were 
to continue the numbering from the last number of the first invoice as far 
as the specimens extended. The numbering was on the basis of 500, and 
the first invoice included Nos. 500.1 to 500.87, although these numbers 
included several specimens of fossil wood and one bone taken from the 
same bed, the latter not sent with the cyeads. 

Only a few large specimens or nearly complete trunks were found by 
me and the collection consisted chiefly of fragments, many of them quite 
small, some of them mere chips or splinters. I was careful to save almost 
everything that could be seen certainly to belong to a eycadean trunk, in 
the hope that, coming as they did from the same bed, a few of them might 
be found to be the missing parts of incomplete trunks in the first invoice. 
In this, as will be seen, I was not mistaken, although the result is not so 
satisfactory as might perhaps have been expected. The number of such 
small fragments was very large, and when they were all numbered they 
extended the list from No. 500.88 to 500.687, including therefore, by a 
curious coincidence, just 600 specimens. 


“FI. Foss. Arct., Vol. IV, Pt. If (Jura-Fl. Ostsibiriens), pp. 79-80, pl. xiv, figs. 6, 6b, 6d. 
> Twentieth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., Pt. II, 1900, pp. 382-417, pl. Ixx-clxxvii. 


180 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Mention was made in the first paper (p. 387) of a collection that had 
been made by Mr. Charles Gilmore before my arrival. This, I was told, 
was stored in a building in Medicine Bow, but as our party hurried through 
that place to reach the field, I did not take time to hunt it up and examine 
it. It was expected that an effort would be made to increase the collec- 
tions by plowing the ground deeply with a subsoil plow, as might easily be 
done. I had dug out a number of fine trunks with my mattock that were 
not visible from the surface, but this process was slow and laborious, and 
it was thought that such subsoil plowing might reveal many more. 

At the close of 1902 I learned from Professor Knight that the Uni- 
versity of Wyoming had arranged with the Carnegie Museum to plow the 
ground on which the cycads were found and divide the results between 
the two institutions, but that the degree of success was not what had been 
anticipated. Professor Knight stated that before the ground was plowed 
he had found ‘‘one of the finest specimens that has ever been taken from 
the place.’’ This I have not yet seen. He sent me, however, as one of 
the results of the plowing, a fine terminal bud, which he thought might 
beacone. As nearly as I can judge, it belongs to Cycadella jurassica, and 
at his suggestion I have given it the next number of the museum of the 
University of Wyoming, first series, which is 500.688. 

On March 20, 1903, Dr. T. W. Stanton turned over to me a specimen 
collected by W. T. Lee from the same bed in the Freezeout Hills. It is a 
small fragment from the side of a large trunk showing half a dozen large 
scars that indicate that the trunk was that of Cycadella wyomingensis. 
It is deposited in the National Museum with the locality number, 3050, of 
the United States Geological Survey. 

During the summer of 1901 a third invoice arrived, purporting to 
contain all the specimens collected to that date. The larger trunks, at 
least, are doubtless the ones previously collected by Mr. Gilmore, but 
nearly all the specimens in this invoice are fair-sized fragments, and there 
are very few small pieces, such as many that I saved. 

This last collection was numbered before it was shipped and on a 
different basis. It bears the numbers of the Museum of the University of 
Wyoming from No. 100.201 to No. 100.353, thus containing 153 specimens. 
There are, therefore, in the additional material to be studied 753 speci- 
mens, great and small. Yet in all this there are not a dozen trunks that 


JURASSIC CYCADS FROM WYOMING. 181 


are even approximately complete. The rest are fragments of all sizes, but 
many of them very small, the least weighing no more than 5 or 6 grammes. 
Many of the latter, however, show the internal structure very clearly, and 
when the time arrives for making a study of them from microscopic 
preparations these will yield excellent results. 

In view of these last-mentioned considerations, and also in the hope 
of finding as many pieces complementary to the originally described types 
as possible, I thought it worth while to make a somewhat careful study 
of all this material, and I therefore devoted to it a considerable part of my 
time from September 23 to December 31, 1901. The original types were 
laid out in a conspicuous position and arranged by species for comparison, 
and the later collections were then similarly exposed and first arranged by 
numbers. Before any satisfactory results could be reached it was found 
necessary, as in the case of the original collection, to clean the specimens 
with hydrochloric acid and remove the incrustation of lime that obscured 
the structure of the majority of them. This was done simultaneously 
with their study. At first it seemed that only a very few could be identi- 
fied with described species on account of their fragmentary character, 
but prolonged and minute inspection and comparison with the types 
gradually revealed characters that could not otherwise be detected, and 
finally enabled me to venture a provisional reference in the case of a large 
number to the species described in the first paper. The question whether 
the new material contains any additional species beyond the twenty species 
previously described can not be definitely settled, but I incline to think 
that some of the fragments belong to species different from those of the 
first collection. This, however, is not certain from the scanty material, 
and I have therefore referred such with doubt to the species that they 
most closely resemble. It does not seem that any of the complete trunks 
or large characteristic fragments belong to new species, although some of 
them possess characters not seen in the original types. This is notably 
the case with those that I am obliged to refer to species founded on only 
one or two specimens, but in such cases this was to be expected. 

I shall take up the species in the same order in which they were treated 
in the first paper and make such additional notes on each as the study of 
the later material calls for. In view of the probability that the specimens 
will be one day taken up and subjected to microscopic study from the 


182 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


standpoint of internal structure, I shall append to my notes on each 
species a list of the numbers of specimens that I provisionally refer to it. 
This may prove useful as a basis for such work, although I do not doubt 
that the study of their internal structure will require many changes in the 
classification. I therefore do this at the risk of having many errors—if 
such they can be called—subsequently corrected, but as all references 
must be regarded as provisional, and as the extremely fragmentary 
character of the material makes certainty unattainable, I am sure that 
due allowance will be made and that no one will attribute necessary 
changes to carelessness on my part. 


Genus CYCADELLA Ward. 


1900. Cycadella Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci., Vol. I, p. 263, pl. xiv; Twentieth 
Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., 1898-99, Pt. II, p. 392, pl. Ixx. 

All the specimens of the two collections under consideration belong 

to the genus Cycadella, and none of them certainly represent species not 


already described. 
CycaADELLA ReEpit Ward. 


Pl. XLVI, Fig. 3. 


1900. Cycadella Reedii Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci., Vol. I, p. 264, pl. xv; Twen- 
tieth Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., 1898-99, Pt. II, p. 393, pl. Ixxi-Ixxvi. 
An unexpectedly large number of fragments had to be referred to 
this species, most of them more or less doubtfully, but in all cases the 
characters show a closer relationship to it than to any other described 
species. They are mostly fragments and there is no complete trunk. 
They represent small trunks, usually, so far as can be judged from the 
parts we have, smaller than any of the original type specimens except 
No. 500.10 (see pl. Ixxvi). They are generally from trunks larger than 
that, but resemble it in other respects more than they do other types. They 
show variations in the internal structure which may be specific, but as 
all the type specimens previously described were so nearly complete and 
the structure was not shown, it is not known what the interior would 
reveal. There is, however, nothing in any of the fragments referred to 
this species that conflicts with the description given. 
Pl. XLVII, Fig. 3, represents one side of the specimen No. 100.239, 
which is a fragment weighing 0.47 kg., of which the top and the whole of 
one side are wanting. 


JURASSIC CYCADS FROM WYOMING. 183 


CYCADELLA BEECHERIANA Ward. 


1900. Cycadella Beecheriana Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci., Vol. I, p. 260, pl. xvi; 
Twentieth Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., 1898-99, Pt. II, p. 394, pl. Ixxvii, 
|xxviil. 

None of the specimens in the second and third invoices were referred 
to this species. The types were not in my hands, being at the Yale 
University Museum. They consist of No. 128 of that museum and No. 
500.54 of the Museum of the University of Wyoming, which I found to 
be a complement of the former, and which, on this account, Professor 
Knight gave to Yale to complete the specimen there. Although the 
species was carefully described and fully figured, and I have a distinct 
visual impression of its appearance, it is not impossible that if the spec- 
imens had been before me I should have provisionally referred to it some 
of the more aberrant forms. 


CYCADELLA WYOMINGENSIS Ward. 


Pl. XLVI. 


1900. Cycadella wyomingensis Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci., Vol. I, p. 266, pl. Xvi; 
Twentieth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., 1898-99, Pt. II, p. 395, pl. Ixxix—xe. 
Three large specimens and many smaller ones in the last two invoices 
are referable either with certainty or with considerable probability to 
this species. One of the large ones, No. 500.88, consists of one large piece 
weighing 6.8 kg. and two smaller ones of nearly equal size weighing 
together 1.9 kg., all bearing the same number, and making a total weight 
of 8.7 kg. These all fit perfectly together and form more than three- 
fourths of a very handsome trunk. The basal portion only was wanting, 
but the greater part of it was found under two other numbers, viz, Nos. 
500.513 and 500.525, which were first found to fit each other and after- 
wards to fit the lost part of the large trunk. No. 500.513 weighs 1.72 kg., 
while No. 500.525 is a small piece weighing 177 grammes. Putting all 
these pieces together we have a nearly complete trunk weighing 10.6 kg. 
The only part lacking is a small notch on one side of the base, which none 
of the fragments in the collection would fit into. Thus completed this 
trunk is very nearly the same size as the type specimen No. 500.15 and 
resembles it in many respects. It is, however, rather more flattened, 
largest in the middle, where the major diameter is 24 cm. and the minor 
13 em., giving a girth of 59 cm. It stands 36 em. high. 


184 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


No. 500.681 represents a much larger trunk, but is much less perfect 
than the one last described, and none of its missing parts could be found 
among the fragments. It consists of considerably more than half of the 
original trunk, which was symmetrically subconical, rounded at the 
summit, and longitudinally flattened, but to a much less degree than the 
other. The principal loss is at the base by a rather even transverse 
fracture, but a large piece is also broken away from one of the thinner 
sides, the fracture deepening toward the summit and carrying away the 
apex altogether. It is now 24 cm. high and 18 by 25 em. in diameter at 
the basal fracture, and has a girth of 69 cm. It weighs 11.34 kg. This, 
therefore, represents a larger trunk than any that were originally referred 
to this species. It also differs in some other respects from the types. 
The outer coating of ramentum is also wholly removed and the surface 
thus exposed presents a somewhat different appearance from that of the 
other specimens. The bases of the petioles rise above the walls so as to 
give the surface a rough, warty aspect. The rock substance is harder 
and heavier than that of the other trunks. These differences do not, 
however, seem to be specific, and I prefer to retain the specimen in this 
species. 

No. 100.227 is a segment from near the base of a still larger trunk. 
The basal fracture is nearly horizontal, but the upper one is somewhat 
oblique, so that while the thicker edge is 12 cm. high the thinner edge is 
only 6 cm. This trunk was also somewhat elliptical, the diameters at 
the base being 19 cm. and 27 cm., respectively, giving a girth of 74 cm. 
The segment weighs 8.62 kg. The external surface of this specimen 
closely resembles that of No. 500.681 and it represents the same general 
type. These two specimens may ultimately require to be placed in a 
distinct species. 

Pl. XLVI is a side view, also showing part of the base, of the trunk 
formed by joining Nos. 500.88, 500.513, and 500.525. 

A larger number of specimens had to be referred to this species than 
to any other, but all except those treated above are mere fragments, 
most of them quite small. Many of these fragments closely resemble 
the interior of the type specimens Nos. 500.7, 500.8, 500.20, and 500.67, 
and there can be no doubt that some of them are parts of the same trunk 
or trunks represented by those specimens, but in only one case has this 
been proved by finding the complementary parts. This case is that of 


JURASSIC CYCADS FROM WYOMING. 185 


the small fragment No. 500.521, weighing 0.14 kg., which fits one of the 
fractured surfaces of No. 500.7. In one other unimportant case two of 
the later-acquired fragments proved to be the complements of each other, 
viz, Nos. 500.176 and 500.229. 


CycaDELLA KNOWLTONIANA Ward. 
Pl. XLVII, Figs. 1, 2. 
1900. Cycadella Knowltoniana Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci., Vol. I, p. 267, pl. xiv, 
figs. 1-3; pl. xvili-xx; Twentieth Ann. Rep. U. 5. Geol. Sury., 1898-99, 
Pt. II, p. 396, pl. lxx, figs. 1-3; pl. xci-xey. 

This species, which, although represented by only two specimens in 
the original collection, furnished the best illustrations of the generic 
characters, is not absent from the material since received. The two 
specimens, Nos. 500.94 and 500.498, resemble the type No. 500.76 
sufficiently closely to have formed parts of the same trunk, but this is 
not proved by the discovery of any contiguous surfaces. Like that 
specimen, they are both somewhat triangular sections bounded by radial 
fractures, but showing considerable of the outer surface. In both, too, 
as in the type, it is the transverse fracture that best reveals the structure. 
If polished in the same way they would both doubtless show all the 
characters of the genus. 

No. 500.94 is 8 cm. high and 13 cm. in diameter, which represents 
a chord of the circumference, of which the are is 19 em., but the surface 
is very irregular. The trunk was probably 15 cm. in diameter in this 
direction. The radial thickness is 10 em., which seems to include more 
than half of the medulla, but this indicates a diameter in this direction 
of about 18 cm. The trunk was therefore elliptical. The fragment 
weighs 1.22 kg. 

No. 500.498 is a similar section, but the fractures are all oblique to 
the axis. It is about 8 cm. high, 12 cm. in tangential direction, and 
the same in radial direction. It weighs 1.41 kg. The outer coating of 
ramentum is nearly 2 cm. thick in places, and the armor 3 cm., the petioles 
and walls contrasting strongly in color, so as to show the structure to 
good advantage even on the unpolished surface of the fractures. 

Two other specimens, Nos. 500.102 and 500.285, are referred to this 
species, but these are one, since they perfectly fit each other, the latter 
being only a thin plate lying on one of the fractured planes of the former. 


186 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


They thus form a rectangular piece from the middle of a trunk, showing 
the outer surface at both ends. The central part of the radial fracture 
is bounded by the inner wall of the woody zone and shows striations and 
markings not widely different from those much better shown in the 
type specimen, No. 500.62, which were described and figured. These 
specimens represent a trunk about 14 em. in diameter. 

Pl. XLVII, Figs. 1, 2, show, respectively, the outer surface of Nos. 
500.94 and 500.498. 


CYCADELLA COMPRESSA Ward. 
Pl. XLVII, Fig. 4; Pl. XLVIII. 


1900. Cycadella compressa Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci., Vol. I, p. 269; Twentieth 
Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., 1898-99, Pt. II, p. 398, pl. xevi; pl. xevii. 
Five specimens in the second invoice and four in the third are 
referred to this species with more than the usual confidence, and a number 
with certainty. Nos. 100.228, 500.503, and 100.264 are nearly complete 
small trunks typical of the species. The first of these closely resembles 
the type No. 500.22 and the second the type No. 500.18. The third is 
smaller than any of the original types. No. 100.290 is a very small 
but apparently complete trunk weighing only 0.18 kg., but it has the 
general character of this species. It may be immature. The other 
specimens are fragments, but No. 500.132 exactly resembles Nos. 500.68 
and 500.69. Most of the rest have the same character. No. 500.503 
weighs 0.74 kg.; No. 100.228, 0.75 kg., and No. 100.264, 0.31 kg. PI. 
XLVI, Fig. 4, and Pl. XLVIII, Figs. 1, 2, show these three specimens, 
respectively, from their most characteristic sides. 


CYCADELLA JuRASsICA Ward. 
Pl. XU 


1900. Cycadella jurassica Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci., Vol. I, p. 270; Twentieth 
Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., 1898-99, Pt. II, p. 399, pl. xceviii-exii. 

No large trunks of this species occur in the later collections, but a 
very large number of fragments were found which can not be referred 
elsewhere, and many of them show the typical characters so clearly 
that there is no serious doubt of their specific identity. 


JURASSIC CYCADS FROM WYOMING. 187 


The largest specimen is No. 100.204, weighing 2.1 kg., but this is 
supplemented by No. 500.507, weighing 0.98 kg., which nearly doubles 
the area of surface exposed and shows the characters more clearly than 
any of the original types. The specimen thus reconstructed is a segment 
from the side of a large trunk, probably near the base, and extending 
quite to the middle. The diameter, which is still not complete, is 23 em. 

Still more important was the discovery that the large fragment 
No. 500.511, weighing 1.54 kg., forms part of the type specimen No. 
500.38, and exactly matches the fractured face represented in pl. cii of 
the first paper, completing the upper part. As a surplus of good for- 
tune it was also found that the smaller fragment No. 500.516, weighing 
0.65 kg., fits both these specimens in such a manner as to extend the 
part covered by its entire thickness of about 4cem. This brings it within 
5 em. of the basal fracture, and we now have over two-thirds of the 
trunk. 

One small specimen, No. 100.250, weighing 0.43 ke., was found to 
belong to the type specimen No. 500.80, which was itself only a frag- 
ment and was not figured. It now becomes a respectable specimen. 
The other case of complementary parts is that of Nos. 100.289 and 
100.292, which are both small specimens, weighing together only 0.23 
kg. and showing nothing that is not better shown by other specimens. 

Pl. XLIX is a view of the external surface shown in the segment 
Nos. 100.204 and 500.507. 


CYCADELLA Noposa Ward. 
Pl. L; Pl. LI; Pl. LII, Fig. 1. 


1900. Cycadella nodosa Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci., Vol. I, p. 271; Twentieth 
Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., 1898-99, Pt. II, p. 401, pl. exiti-exnii. 

Notwithstanding the small number of specimens in the later col- 
lections referable to this species and the fact that none of them supple- 
ment the original types, it has proved one of the most satisfactory of 
the specific groups. This is due to the fact that it contains two com- 
plete trunks that are quite as fine as any of the original types and two 
others that are very nearly complete. 

No. 500.509 is a complete trunk weighing 1.65 kg. and closely resem- 
bles the type No. 500.47, but is somewhat smaller. It has the con- 


188 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


tracted base even more clearly marked. No.. 100.206 is also complete 
and weighs 2.83 kg. It closely resembles the type No. 500.17. It is 
nearly the same size as that specimen, but the rock is less compact and 
there is some difference in the weight. No. 100.217 lacks the summit 
but shows the base very well. This was a larger trunk and still weighs 
1.59 kg. No. 100.229 is a small, much flattened trunk, complete with 
the exception of a small piece. It weighs 0.47 kg. Except in size it 
is nearest to the type No. 500.21. The other two specimens are frag- 
ments and their reference to this species is somewhat doubtful. 

Pl. L is a side view of No. 500.509 and Pl. LI a side view of No. 
100.206. Pl. LIT, Fig. 1, shows one of the flattened sides of No. 100.229. 


CYCADELLA CIRRATA Ward. 
Pl. LII, Figs. 2-4; Pl. LIII. 


1900. Cycadella cirrata Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci., Vol. I, p. 272; Twentieth 
Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., 1898-99, Pt. II, p. 403, pl. exxili-cxxix. 

A large number of small fragments in the second and third invoices 
show the peculiar internal structure of this species, while there is nothing 
in their general character that negatives their reference to it. There 
are some others that seem to belong here, but which differ in the char- 
acter of the rock and in other respects from any of the types. If com- 
plete trunks of such had been found, it seems probable that they would 
have represented one or two new species, but lacking adequate material 
it seems best to refer them doubtfully to C. cirrata for the present. 
Many of these fragments are found to represent complementary parts 
of one another, and a still larger number so closely resemble one another 
in structure that there is scarcely any doubt that they are from the 
same trunk that has disintegrated into small pieces. There seem to be 
three or four such trunks, and nearly all the fragments can be referred 
to one or another of them. One of these trunks is undoubtedly the 
one to which the type specimens probably all belong (see the discus- 
sion following the description), but it has not been possible to find any 
exactly complementary parts of the types. 

The Nos. 500.136, 100.240, and 100.223 all join together in that 
order, and Nos. 100.210 and 500.569 also join in such a manner as to 
make it practically certain that they all belong to one trunk and that 


JURASSIC CYCADS FROM WYOMING. 189 


only a thin piece is missing between Nos. 500.136 and 100.210. If this 
were present, we should have nearly half of a small compressed trunk. 
No. 500.470 joins No. 100.338, and No. 500.594 joins No. 100.312. These 
last four, with about a dozen other fragments, undoubtedly represent the 
type trunk, and the structure indicates that they lay very close to the 
type No. 500.71 (see Pl. exxvili). Nos. 500.178 and 500.422 constitute 
another complementary couple of a somewhat different class, but evi- 
dently belonging to this species. They show the internal structure 
very clearly and also considerable of the surface, indicating a much 
compressed trunk probably larger than that to which the type speci- 
mens belong. Nos. 100.258 and 100.275 also go together and represent 
still another trunk not otherwise represented. They all have the char- 
acteristic internal structure and surface markings of the species. No. 
100.245 is the largest specimen, weighing 0.9 kg. It is a slab from 
one side of a trunk, showing considerable of the surface and a broad, 
smooth, tangential fracture. 

Pl. LI, Fig. 2, is a side view of the triangular section resulting 
from joining Nos. 500.178 and 500.422, and Pl. LII, Fig. 3, the internal 
structure of the inner fracture of No. 500.422. Pl. LII, Fig. 4, shows 
one of the fractures of No. 500.136, and Pl. LIII the tangential fracture 
of No. 100.245. 

CYCADELLA EXOGENA Ward. 


Pl. LIV. 


1900. Cycadella exogena Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci., Vol. I, p. 273; Twentieth 
Ann. Rep. U. 8. Geol. Surv., 1898-99, Pt. H, p. 404, pl. exxx-cxxxvil. 

A limited number of specimens, most of them fragments, are 
referred to this species. By far the largest and most complete is No. 
500.514, which weighs 2.04 kg., although the armor has disappeared 
from more than half of it and a considerable part of the axis is also 
wanting. This specimen is difficult to orient, as neither base nor sum- 
mit is present and the direction of the axis is not clear, while the surface 
is covered with ramentum, but one of the fractures which passes through 
the entire woody zone and the armor was found to join one of the planes 
of fracture of the small specimen No. 100.249, adding considerable to 
the trunk. This specimen weighs 0.45 kg., making the total weight 


190 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


of the combination 2.49 kg. This specimen appears to have been nearly 
spherical, and somewhat resembles the trunk Nos. 500.19 and 500.53. Like 
that, the interior is very hard and smooth and the surface is covered 
with a thick ramentum. Some of the fractures show the exogenous 
structure quite clearly. 

No. 100.220 is another good specimen, representing somewhat more 
than half of a small trunk and weighing 0.75 kg. The base and one of 
the sides are well shown and exogenous structure is clearly seen in the 
irregularly longitudinal fracture. 

Nos. 500.293 and 500.388 are two small complementary parts of 
the armor with regularly curved inner and outer surfaces, having exactly 
the same thickness and texture of the armor as No. 500.61, as shown 
in the transverse section, pl. cxxxu, fig. 2, of the first paper. They 
undoubtedly belong to that trunk and come from a point very near 
that fractured plane, but they do not exactly join it, and are probably 
from a somewhat different plane. They can belong nowhere else, as 
the opposite hemisphere is present in the specimen No. 500.53. These 
fragments are of unequal size and together weigh only 0.13 kg. 

There are two other specimens that complement each other, viz, 
Nos. 500.416 and 100.253. They are small fragments and weigh together 
0.61 kg. They show the ring of woody wedges more distinctly than 
any other specimen except No. 500.19, but they do not otherwise resem- 
ble that trunk and can not be referred to any of the trunks of this species 
thus far found. There is, however, no doubt that they represent this 
species. They may possibly belong to the same trunk as the fragment 
No. 500.174, which also shows the structure and the rings with unusual 
clearness. That specimen is a small segment from the base of a trunk 
weighing 0.44 kg. It extends to the medulla, and the fractures show 
three distinct rings of wood. None of the remaining specimens are 
specially worthy of comment. 

Pl. LIV, Fig. 1, shows the tangential fracture of the first of these 
adjacent to the corresponding face of the second. Pl. LIV, Fig. 2, 
shows the internal structure of No. 500.416, and Fig. 3 that of No. 500.174. 


JURASSIC CYCADS FROM WYOMING. 191 


CYCADELLA RAMENTOSA Ward. 
LAI IU\YS Wea DD OL athe ile 
1900. Cycadella ramentosa Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci., Vol. I, p. 275, pl. xiv, 
figs. 4, 5; Twentieth Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., 1898-99, Pt. II, p. 406, 
pl. Ixx, figs. 4, 5; pl. exxxviii-exliv. 

A large number of fragments are referred to this species, mostly 
on the strength of the characteristic internal structure, but many are 
very doubtful and others quite worthless. Several, however, certainly 
belong to the same trunks as the type specimens, and in two cases this 
is proved by finding the planes of juncture. These are the specimens 
Nos. 500.357 and 500.620, the former of which fits the end of No. 500.50, 
and is in turn matched by the latter, thus extending the type specimen 
some § cm. in one direction. A number of other fragments are undoubt- 
edly parts of the trunk that was built up from the types Nos. 500.40, 
500.43, 500.45, 500.66, and 500.81 (see pls. cxl and exli), and some of 
these are quite large. No. 100.248 weighs 0.57 kg. and shows the inter- 
nal structure and external ramentum exceptionally well. It nearly 
matches No. 500.40. No. 100.219 weighs 0.69 kg. and is very close to 
No. 500.66, being a triangular piece like No. 500.81. No. 100.243 is 
similar to the last, but smaller, weighing only 0.37 kg. All of these 
would join that combination in different ways but for the loss of small 
chips, many of which are in the collections. No. 100.205, weighing 
0.9 kg., is perhaps part of the same trunk, but differs from the rest in 
some respects. It shows considerable surface and has a good trans- 
verse fracture. No. 500.201 is a fine segment weighing 1.15 kg. and 
resembles the others, but there is no part missing in that trunk large 
enough for it togoin. It shows structure unusually well. No. 100.214 is 
the largest specimen of this species in the later collections and weighs 1.93 
kg. It represents about half of a trunk which was compressed laterally 
so as to form a sharp edge. It is 16 cm. in diameter in the direction of 
this edge and 13 in the opposite direction across the large fracture, which 
is oblique to the axis. The thickness of the specimen at right angles to 
the plane of this fracture is 13 em. The whole surface is covered with 
a thick coat of ramentum and the structure is obscure on the fractures. 

Pl. LV, Fig. 1, gives a side view of No. 100.214, and Fig. 2 the rough 
fracture of No. 100.201. Pl. LXII, Fig. 1, shows the smooth fracture 
of No. 100.248. 


192 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


CYCADELLA FERRUGINEA Ward. 


1900. Oycadella ferruginea Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci., Vol. I, p. 276; Twentieth 
Ann. Rep. U. 8. Geol. Surv., 1898-99, Pt. II, p. 408, pl. cxlv—cxlvu. 

Four specimens were found in the later collections that seem to 
belong to this species. They are all fragments, and only one, No. 500.104, 
merits special remark. This is upwards of half of the base of a small 
trunk with well-marked characters, which are those of this species. The 
base is perfect, and this was wanting in the type specimens. Both here 
and on the fractures the internal structure is clearly shown. The armor 
and woody zones are more clearly brought out than in the-types and agree 
with the description in every particular. The trunk was 10 em. in diam- 
eter and the specimen is8 cm. high. It weighs 0.37 kg. 

No. 500.192 is possibly the terminal bud of a trunk of this species. It 
shows the scars of the small leaves definitely and concentrically surround- 
ing the apex of the axis, which is 7 mm. in diameter and not raised above 
the sears. The bud is somewhat elliptical in cross section, with a diameter 
of 4em. by 6cm. The specimen is 5 cm. long in the direction of the axis 
of the bud, but none of the appendicular organs extend as far as the inner 
fracture, which lies in the woody zone of the trunk. The specimen weighs 
0.13 kg., or, more exactly, 127 grammes. The other two specimens are 
very small fragments, doubtfully referred to this species. 


CYCADELLA CONTRACTA Ward. 
IPL ONAL 


1900. Cycadella contracta Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci., Vol. I, p. 277; Twentieth 
Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., 1898-99, Pt. II, p. 409, pl. exlviii-cliii. 

The later collections considerably extend our knowledge of this 
species, although this is done chiefly by three specimens, and notably by 
one, No. 100.222, which is found to be an extension of No. 500.79, and 
matches what I called the upper side of the latter specimen, viz, the side 
opposite that shown on pl. cliii, and top of fig. 1 of pl. cli. The projection 
shown on the right of pl. cliii proves to be part of the base, which is entirely 
completed by the much thicker segment constituting No. 100.222. This 
overthrows my theory that Nos. 500.79 and 500.56 are parts of the same 
trunk. The latter shows a complete base, and now we have the complete 
base of another trunk, which was much larger and very anomalous in shape. 


JURASSIC CYCADS FROM WYOMING. 193 


It was greatly compressed vertically, so that the axis is only about 12 cm. 
long, while the bulk of the material of the trunk lies in a plane perpendicular 
to the axis. The trunk is also compressed laterally, so that the smaller 
diameter is only 15 cm. In the direction of the longer diameter much is 
still wanting on each side. What is left measures 12cm. The new speci- 
men weighs 1.53 kg. and extends the original specimen 8 cm. The next 
most important specimen is No. 100.218, which represents more than half 
of a laterally compressed trunk and weighs 1.26 kg. It is smoothly 
broken across both ends, which seem to be the base and summit, but the 
axis is obscurely shown and the fractures may be somewhat oblique. — It 
shows the external surface well on both the broader sides. 

No. 100.241 is a portion of a trunk of peculiar shape, and the whole of 
one side is occupied by the medulla, which has a twisted appearance and 
shows some protuberances. The specimen is smoothly broken across the 
top and shows the thick armor and thin wood, covered with the coating of 
ramentum. Near the base this latter has disappeared and the shape of 
the leaf scars is shown better than in any other specimen of this species. 

Pl. LVI, Fig. 1, shows the best side of the trunk No. 100.218; Pl. LVI, 
Fig. 2, shows the outer surface of the trunk No. 100.241, and Fig. 3 the 
inside on which the medulla is exposed. 


CYCADELLA GRAVIS Ward. 


1900. Cycadella gravis Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci., Vol. I, p. 277; Twentieth 
Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., 1898-99, Pt. I, p. 410, pl. cliv. 

Only two imperfect fragments were found in the later collections that 
could be referred even with doubt to this species. These are Nos. 500.194 
and 100.242. These most resemble the only type specimen, No. 500.63, 
and suggest that they may be specifically identical with it, but this is ali 
that can be said of them. 


CYCADELLA VERRUCOSA Ward. 


1900. Cycadella verrucosa Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci., Vol. I, p. 278; Twentieth 
Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol Sury., 1898-99, Pt. II, p. 410, pl. clv—clvui. 

A single small specimen only, No. 500.505, is referred to this species, 
and this with grave doubt. It may represent a terminal bud, or it may 
only be a large branch. The surface markings point to this species and 
differ from those of any other. 

MON XLyIII—05——13 


194 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


CYCADELLA JEJUNA Ward. 
Pl. LVII. 


1900. Oycadella jejuna Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci., Vol. I, p. 279; Twentieth 
Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., 1898-99, Pt. II, p. 412, pl. elviti-clxi. 

A large number of fragments are referred to this species, but most of 
them are very small and so closely resemble one another as to suggest that 
a large trunk had disintegrated and been reduced to mere chips. One 
fragment, No. 500.101, proves to be the missing part of the type specimen 
No. 500.28, and completes the trunk (see pl. clviu, clix). The largest 
specimen is No. 500.515, and this is supplemented by another, No. 500.491. 
These together constitute all but a little of the summit of a trunk rather 
larger than the one last mentioned, but less compressed. The two pieces 
together weigh 2.41 kg. Itis 13cm. high and 12 cm. by 16 cm. in diameter. 
The base is very oblique and hollowed out on one side. The surface is 
well shown on all sides. 

Nos. 500.103, 500.195, 500.210, 500.502, 500.504, and 500.684, all 
join in one way or another to form a considerable part of another 
trunk, but the resulting combination has no definite shape. There are 
besides many specimens that almost certainly belong to this trunk. 
Enough can thus be learned to make sure that it was a large trunk for the 
species and much compressed, forming a sharp edge somewhat after the 
manner of No. 500.64. 

In the third invoice there were three small fragments that were first 
separately referred to this species, and afterwards found to be all com- 
plementary parts, but they show very little surface and have little value. 
These are Nos. 100.299, 100.317, and 100.351. 

Pl. LVII is a side view of the trunk formed by Nos. 500.515 and 
500.491. 


CYCADELLA CONCINNA Ward. 


1900. Cycadella concinna Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci., Vol. I, p. 280; Twentieth 
Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., 1898-99, Pt. II, p. 412, pl. elxii. 

There were no specimens in the later collections that seemed to 
belong to this species. As the only specimen known (No. 500.16) is com- 
plete and presents no fractured surfaces, the nature of the internal struc- 
ture is unknown, and in such fragments as constitute the bulk of the later 
collections this becomes the main dependence. It is, therefore, not 
entirely certain that this species is not represented. 


JURASSIC CYCADS FROM WYOMING. 195 


CYCADELLA CREPIDARIA Ward. 
Pls. LVITI-LX. 


1900. Cycadella crepidaria Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci., Vol. I, p. 280; Twentieth 
Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., 1898-99, Pt. II, p. 413, pl. clxiii; pl. clxiv. 
Perhaps the most important and satisfactory result of the elaboration 
of the additional material is that obtained for this previously little-known 
species. It was represented in the original collection of Mr. W. H. Reed 
by only one specimen, No. 500.83, which is very anomalous in form and 
character, and no one cou d tell whether these would prove constant or 
not if more material were to come to light. The peculiar shape, resem- 
bling a moceasin, was especially liable to vary. Neither was it probable 
that the size would remain constant. It was interesting, therefore, to find 
this species represented in the later collections. Among the fragments 
collected by Mr. Gilmore were four pieces, all of which bore so strikingly 
the characters of this species that I referred them to it before I discovered 
that they belonged together. In the subsequent arrangement by species 
these were brought into proximity, and I saw at once that they were parts 
of the same trunk. Two of the pieces had previously been found to fit 
each other and had been given the same number, No. 100.215. But one 
of the pieces also fits No. 100.202, and this in turn matches No. 100.230. 
The four pieces thus brought together form an almost complete trunk, 
which, though considerably larger than the type specimen previously 
known, has approximately the same anomalous shape, resembling a 
human foot. The compression, however, is more oblique, and the axis 
passes somewhat diagonally through the specimen. The greatest length 
is 28 em., the greatest width 14 cm., and the maximum thickness 9 cm. 
It has a girth of about 35cm. The four pieces together weigh 3.62 kg. 
There is a still larger specimen, No. 500.506, collected by myself, 
which I must either refer to this species or elsc treat as a new species. I 
prefer the former course, although it requires considerable explanation of 
the specific characters. It is nearly circular in outline and greatly com- 
pressed vertically, so as to have a somewhat lenticular shape with rather 
sharp edges. The axis is slightly oblique; at least it emerges considerably 
on one side of the center of the upper side. This axis is 12 cm. long, 
which represents the greatest thickness of the specimen. The diameter 
is about 24 cm. and the girth 75cm. The surface is much obscured by com- 


196 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


pression and distortion, but the characters, so far as visible, are those of 
C. crepidaria. It weighs 6.13 kg. 

No. 100.203 is another practically complete specimen that must be 
referred to this species. It is subconical in shape, much flattened laterally, 
and tapers from base to summit. There are no fractures and the surface 
characters are well shown. Even the terminal bud is present and shows 
the summits of the small quadrangular leaf scars. The base is also per- 
fect, and here the axis is clearly separated from the armor all round. 
The two flat sides are unlike, showing that the trunk stood in an inclined 
position. It is 12 cm. high and the diameters of the elliptical base are 9 
em. and 16 cm., respectively, giving a girth of 39 cm. The armor varies 
in thickness from 5 mm. on one side to 5 cm. at the ends of the elliptical 
base. The axis also shows an elliptical cross section 5 em. by 10 em. in 
diameter. The trunk weighs 1.3 kg. 

No. 100.226 is a somewhat larger and less perfect trunk, but conforms 
more nearly to the type. It is flat like that, but the base is not well shown. 
Most of one of the flat sides is wanting and the mold of the medulla extends 
from the base to near the summit in the form of a hollow trough. The other 
side is perfectly preserved. It is 16 em. high and had a major diameter 
of 14cm. The specimen weighs 1.67 kg. 

Nos. 500.512 and 500.111, the latter quite small, exactly supplement 
each other to form another smaller but complete trunk. It approaches 
the type more closely than either of the last two specimens described, in 
that the axis passes through the middle, transverse to the direction of 
ereatest extension, but differs in the fact that the flattening is lateral 
instead of vertical when referred to the axis. Its very irregular form can 
be best seen from the figures. Its height in the direction of the axis is 11 
cm., and the diameters are respectively 9 cm. and 20cm. The latter may 
be called the length. Thegirthis45cm. It weighs1.91 kg. The surface 
is black and rough, showing the scars imperfectly. The fracture between 
the two specimens shows that the interior is also black and the structure 
obscure. 

Five other small fragments have been referred to this species with 
more or less confidence. 

Pl. LVIII is a view of the best side of the trunk consisting of Nos. 
100.202, 100.215, and 100.230. Pl. LIX shows the best preserved side of 
No. 100.203. Pl. LX isa view of the convex side of the trunk No. 100.226. 


JURASSIC CYCADS FROM WYOMING. LO 


CYCADELLA GELIDA Ward. 


1900. Cycadella gelida Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci., Vol. I, p. 281; Twentieth 
Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., 1898-99, Pt. II, p. 414, pl. clxv—clxix. 
From a resemblance in the leaf scars and the general texture a 
number of small fragments found in the later collections are provisionally 
referred to this species. 


CYCADELLA CARBONENSIS Ward. 


1900. Cycadella carbonensis Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci., Vol. I, p. 282; Twentieth 


Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., 1898-99, Pt. II, p. 415, pl. clxx; pl. clxxi. 


In a few spots on the large type specimen, No. 500.2, the leaf scars are 
seen, and their great size (8 cm. wide by 15 mm. high) was one of the 
specific characters. Some are not more than 1 em. high, with the maxi- 
mum width. One small fragment, No. 500.376, shows scars exactly 
like these. The texture and color of the rock are also the same, and it 
is tolerably safe to refer it to this species. 


CycapELLA Knieutrim Ward. 
Pl. LX. 


1900. Cycadella Knightii Ward: Proc. Wash. Acad. Sci., Vol. I, p. 283, pl. xxi. 
Twentieth Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., 1898-99, Pt. II, p. 416, pl. 
elxxii—elxxvil. 

Only one specimen in the latter collection belongs with any certainty 
to this species, which was represented in the original collection by only 
two specimens, viz, Nos. 500.65 and 500.33, the former one of the largest 
and finest trunks found. The specimen now in question, though some- 
what smaller than that, is also a large and practically complete trunk. 
It is the No. 500.687, collected by myself. It is much compressed later- 
ally, deeply hollowed, and much distorted on one side. The other side 
is normal in shape and well preserved, but was so completely incrusted 
with lime that it was necessary to place it in a vat of muriatic acid fora 
considerable period. As this was the only side that showed the scars 
sufficiently well for determination, I was uncertain until the lime was 
removed to what species it belonged. It proves to be C. Knightii, and 
is therefore the third specimen of that species known. It is consider- 
ably smaller than the type specimen, No. 500.65, and about the size 


198 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


of the less perfect specimen, No. 500.38. It is 30 cm. high, 23 em. in 
longer and 14 cm. in shorter diameter, and has a girth of 58 cm. It 
weighs 11.34 kg. 

Pl. LXI is a view of the best side (that not distorted by pressure). 


INTERNAL STRUCTURE OF CYCADELLA. 


In the spring of 1901 Mr. George R. Wieland, after some corre- 
spondence with Professor Knight, in which the latter authorized him to 
cut sections of the cycads from the Freezeout Hills, came to Washington 
and selected material for the purpose, which was sent to New Haven. 
Mr. Wieland has found time to make a somewhat careful study of some 
of the specimens, especially of certain ones belonging to the species 
Cycadella ramantosa, the structure of which was also studied by Doctor 
Knowlton and myself. The results thus far obtained are important, 
and at my request Mr. Wieland has kindly furnished some notes describ- 
ing them and figures of the leaves detected in these fossils. I am very 
glad of the opportunity to introduce his notes in full in this place and 
also his figures. 


ON THE FOLIAGE OF THE JURASSIC CYCADS OF THE GENUS CYCADELLA. 
By G. R. Wievanp. 


One of the most gratifying results of the structural study of the fine 
series of silicified cycadean trunks from the Freezeout Hills of Carbon 
County, Wyo., constituting the genus Cycadella of Ward, has been the 
discovery of their young fronds. These have their structure preserved, 
and also exhibit their prefoliation. Although minute and yet enveloped 
by the surrounding armor of leaf bases and ramentum, a fact to which 
we are chiefly indebted for their preservation, the various tissues are 
already well developed, and one may. surmise with no small degree of 
confidence what must have been the character of the fully expanded 
adult frond. 

This is of importance because the occurrence in the fossil condition 
of foliage with structure preserved in connection with the trunks is rare. 
Of the vast numbers of isolated cycadaceous fronds with which the plant- 
bearing strata of Mesozoic age usually teem, wherever found upon the 
globe, only those of Williamsonia gigas (L. & H.) Carr. have been found 


JURASSIC CYCADS FROM WYOMING. 199 


in organic connection with the trunks to which they belong. And even 
in this case the evidence upon which Williamson based his original 
restoration” was for many years called in question by most working 
paleobotanists. 

Count Solms-Laubach (1887)° states that the only instance known 
to him of a cycad with attached leaves that could be identified with 
certainty was to be seen in a specimen of Williamsonia (Zamites) gigas 
from the Upper Jurassic sandstone of Yorkshire, England. This specimen 
was originally figured by Saporta.° 

Still further examples of more or less full-grown fronds of the Wil- 
liamsonia type, whose organic connection with stems may be proved, 
were given by Seward in 1897," together with quite conclusive evidence 
in favor of the identity of Williamsonia and the cyeadean trunks referred 
to the genus Bennettites of English and Continental paleobotanists. 

Here the subject rested until I announced the discovery of the 
crown of young leaves with structure preserved in the type of Cycadeoidea 
ingens Ward.’ This was one of the earliest results of the microscopic 
examination of our superb series of American fossil cycads undertaken 
by me, an examination which Professor Ward has done so much to 
encourage. 

Since then many additional facts have been discovered cencerning 
the leaves of the Bennettitaceee, and the forms in various other species 
determined, but an account of these is reserved for a future extended 
publication on the entire subject. It is only intended here to describe 
more briefly the discovery of the leaves in a typical form of Cycadella, 
this making the third Bennettitean genus in which they have been 
positively determined, and the second in which both structure and 
prefoliation are known—that is, if we regard Bennettites and Cycadeoidea 
as including forms generically distinct. Evidence is accumulating that 
such is the fact. 


« Contributions towards the History of Zamia gigas Lindl. & Hutt., by W.C. Williamson. Trans. Linn. 
Soc. London, Vol. XX VI, London, 1870, pp. 663-674, pl. li, liii. 

> Kinleitung in die Palaophytologie, Leipzig, 1887, p. 96; Introduction to Fossil Botany, English trans- 
lation, 1891, p. 94. 

¢ Paléontologie frangaise, Plantes Jurassiques, Vol. II, Paris, 1873, p. 56, pl. Ixxxi, fig. 1. 

@ On the leaves of Bennettites: Proc. Cambridge Phil. Soc., Vol. IX, Pt. V, March 8, 1897, pp. 273-277. 

e A study of some American fossil cycads; Part II, The leaf structure of cycadeoidea: Am. Journ. Sci., 
4th ser., Vol. VII, April, 1899, pp. 305-808, pl. vii. 


200 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Leaves of Cycadella ramentosa Ward—A closer examination of the middle one of 
the three segments figured by Professor Ward in the first paper on the 
Status of the Mesozoic Floras of the United States* possibly representing 
the main portion of a typical specimen of this species, resulted in the 
discovery of the two fronds shown in transverse section in Pl. LXII, 
Fig. 2, and Pl. UXIII, Fig. 1. 

As is represented in the figures, both of these fronds are very small 
and are entirely surrounded by remarkably preserved ramentum. Both 
these leaves, as will be seen on examining Professor Ward’s figure, 
showing very neatly the middle (not terminal) position of the portion 
of the trunk which bears them, are abnormal in being borne laterally, 
and not as members of a series forming a crown of leaves. They grew 
out, therefore, from between old leaf bases, probably after the crown 
of the plant had suffered some injury. As this phenomenon has been 
observed in some other cases not yet described, I regard it as possible 
that these plants may have been subject, among other mishaps, to 
cropping by contemporaneous animals (dinosaurs?). However, this 
abnormal position does not affect the orientation of these leaves. They 
are normal in all other respects. Their prefoliation agrees with that of 
Cycadeoidea ingens, as described by me. As in that species, they are 
once pinnate, the petiole being distal and the pinnules’ folded back face 
to face in two ranks. But in structure there are certain points of differ- 
ence. In Cycadeoidea ingens the hypodermal sclerenchyma beneath the 
upper surface of the leaf is continuous with the bundle sheath. In the 
present specimen there is no such connection, although the bundle sheath 
of sclerenchyma is strongly marked, as in the living cyead Ceratozamia 
fuscoviridis [= C. Mexicana Brongn.]. The prefoliation and arrangement 
of parts in the present fossil form bear an exceedingly close resemblance 
to this living form, the closest I know. But, on the other hand, 
Ceratozamia terrestris, with a strong development of hypodermal ribs of 
sclerenchyma on both the xylem and phloem side of the pinnule bundles 
is rather more like Cordaites (?) anguloso-striatus Gr. Eury., as figured by 


«Twentieth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., Pt. IT, 1900, pl. exxxviii, fig. 2 

b These leaves are once pinnate, but since we have bipinnate cycad leaves (Bowen): IT shall use the term 
pinnule rather than pinna. This is the usage in some of our most recent and best publications on ferns, and the 
terminology of both must obviously be homological. Moreover, this is the more convenient usage, since in the 
case of many fossil forms the order of the lamine is not always readily determinable. 


JURASSIC CYCADS FROM WYOMING. 201 


Renault (Cour. Bot. Foss., I, pl. xii, fig. 3),* than like either Cycadeoidea 
ingens or Cycadella ramantosa. That is to say, the differences between 
these various forms are not such as in themselves may be very readily 
used for other than specific separations. The fact is also emphasized 
that we are here dealing with a very generalized type of leaf structure. 

Bundle pattern of the petiole —This is indicated in the young leaves of Cyca- 
della ramentosa and differs markedly from that of the living cycads. 
It is much more fern-like in being arranged like a V with a quite 
continuous xylem and phloem region. It is desired to cut some 
further sections before giving detailed figures. In Pl. LXIII, Fig. 1, 
there is probably shown some distortion both of the bundle region 
and of the transverse section of the petiole, due perhaps to desiccation 
before the process of silicification began. The leaf represented in Fig. 1 
of the same plate shows, in the uniform contraction between the veins 
of the pinnules, what is quite likely an abnormality due to the same 
cause. The bundle pattern of the petiole is not to be confused with 
that of the leaf base. The latter, of course, merges into the former. 

Number of pinnules—This has not been determined, since it has not 
been thought desirable to sacrifice any of these leaves by cutting 
them in longitudinal section, especially since number is scarcely of 
specific value, varying often in the case of fronds from the same plant 
and very greatly as a plant grows older and the relative size of its fronds 
increases. The number in the present species may have been as low 
as 30 or doubtless as high as 60. 

Form of the full-grown pinnule—This may be surmised with no small degree 
of confidence. The fact that in the case of the frond shown in PI. 
LXIII, Fig. 1, the number of bundles increases as successive pinnules 
are cut, and then becomes constant, proves that the venation is 
dichotomous after the manner of Zamia angustifolia Jacq., and shows 
that the pinnules, though elongate, can not have had a broad base with 
numerous veins like Dion, nor yet like Walliamsonia gigas. (See PI. 
LXII, Figs. 1 and 4.) The degree to which the tip may have been 
acuminate and the relative width are of course not possible to deter- 
mine from transverse sections alone. But undoubtedly the pinnules 
of the present species presented an appearance quite like that of such 


@ This figure is reproduced in Scott’s Studies in Fossil Botany, p. 423, fig. 139A. 


202 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


forms as Podozamites lanceolatus (L. & H.) Fr. Br. from the Jurassic 
of Oroville, California; P. lanceolatus latifolius (Fr. Br.) Heer, or 
P. Emmonsti Newb., from the Trias of North Carolina.’ 

Pl. LXII, Figs. 1-3, Pl. LXIII, Fig. 1, Cycadella ramentosa Ward; 
PL LXII, Fig. 4, Williamsonia gigas (L. & H.) Carr. 

Pl. LXII, Fig. 1. Hypothetical form of portion of mature frond, 
based on transverse sections shown in Figs. 2 and 4. From the sec- 
tions of the young fronds we learn that the frond was once pinnate and 
the bundle system strongly dichotomous. Further, while the exact 
form is somewhat conjectural the successive increase or decrease in the 
width of the several pinnules, as cut transversely, permits a nearly correct 
interpretation. (See Fig. 5, showing the best known related form.) 

Pl. LXII, Fig. 2. Transverse section of a very young frond embedded 
in ramentum, only partly shown. The position of the petiole is shown 
in dotted line. The closely folded pinnules show a series of ridges cor- 
responding to the venation and bundle system, the bundles being indi- 
cated in the drawing by small circles. The ridges are probably due to 
some condition attendant upon silicification. X 25. (See Pl. LXIII, 
Fig. 1.) 

Pl. LXII, Fig. 8. Camera lucida drawing of transverse section of 
the ramental chaff or flattened hairs enveloping the still folded young 
fronds shown in Pl. LXII, Fig. 2, and Pl. LXIII, Fig. 1. These hairs 
were several inches in length and a single cell in thickness at their origin. 
Well out toward their tips they are three and four cells in thickness, as 
here shown. X 65. 

Pl. LXIII, Fig. 1. Transverse section of an emerging young frond 
1 cm. distant from that shown in Pl. LXII, Fig. 2, but larger and better 
preserved. The pinnules with their bundles indicated are folded back 
to face, in two ranks, this indicating a once pinnate frond with the pre- 
foliation of Cycadeoidea (see Wieland, loc. cit.) and the living Dion. 
The somewhat furrowed (or dried?) rachis is seen at the lower right- 
hand corner, the interior stippled area marking the fern-like bundle 
system. The arrow points toward the central axis of the trunk, the 
rachis being distal. X 25. : 


@ Professor Fontaine’s figures of these forms may be consulted. They are respectively given on pl. Ixiv, 
figs. 1 and 2, and pl. xlii, fig. 1, of the first paper on the Mesozoic Floras of the United States, Twentieth 
Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Survey, Pt. I, 1900. 


JURASSIC CYCADS FROM THE BLACK HILLS. 203 


Pl. LXII, Fig. 4. Seward’s figure of a fine frond of Walliamsonia 
gigas ( L. & H.) Carr., pl. v of the Jurassic Flora of Yorkshire, Part I. 
Natural size, cf. Pl. LXII, Fig. 1. 

Note—P]. LXII, Figs. 1-38, and Pl. LXIII, Fig. 1, are from the 
University of Wyoming cycads No. 500.39, figured on pl. cxxxviil, fig. 
2, of the first paper on the Mesozoic Flora. 


JURASSIC CYCADS FROM THE BLACK HILLS. 


On all sides of the Black Hills the Jurassic always immediately 
overlies the Red Beds and underlies the Lower Cretaceous (Lakota 
formation of Darton). This last is the source of the great numbers 
of eyeadean trunks that I have described from the Black Hills. These 
occur about midway of that formation, and below the cycad horizon 
are various plant beds containing impressions of cycadaceous vegeta- 
tion. Until recently no plants except fossil wood had been found in 
the underlying Jurassic beds, the upper member of which is the Beulah 
formation (Beulah clays of Jenney), in which occur the Atlantosaurus 
beds of Marsh. When I made my fourth and last visit to the Yale 
Museum, in May, 1900, to complete the elaboration of the great collec- 
tions of cycads that Professor Marsh had so munificently accumulated 
there, I found one very anomalous specimen that had been purchased 
for Professor Marsh by Mr. H. F. Wells from a dealer in Hot Springs 
who had obtained it from a stranger and had no record further than 
that the man who sold it to him had told him that he obtained it ‘50 
miles west of Hot Springs in Wyoming.” I named the new species, 
which it clearly constituted, Cycadeoidea utopiensis, but in the descrip- 
tion I stated that on the surface there was ‘‘an area near the summit 
covered by what appears to be an outer coating of ramentum, as in 
_ the genus Cycadella, more or less obscuring the organs.”” At the end 
of the discussion I said: ‘“‘The patch of ramentum, if such it be, near 
the summit of the specimen, raises the suspicion that it may belong 
to the genus Cycadella, and, as all the specimens of that genus thus far 
known have come from the Jurassic, it is possible that the horizon of 
the bed holding this specimen may be lower than that of the other Black 
Hills cycads.”’ I also discussed the probable locality and regarded it 
as “more probable that the direction was northwest from Hot Springs, 


204 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


and this might locate it in the Lakota formation some distance north 
of Cambria and in the general region of the Newcastle coal field.” ” 

Mr. George R. Wieland, who has taken a deep interest in all matters 
relating to fossil cycads, whose internal structure he is so successfully 
working out, spent a good part of the field season of 1900 in the Black 
Hills making collections for the American Museum of Natural History. 
He paid special attention to questions of stratigraphy, and made many 
valuable sections, which, through the kindness of Prof. H. F. Osborn, 
I have the permission to use in this paper, together with other informa- 
tion which Mr. Wieland, at my request, has contributed. He studied 
the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous beds of the Black Hills on nearly 
all sides, but especially on the northeast and southwest sides. In the 
course of his investigation of the Jurassic beds northwest of Cambria 
he discovered fragments of cycads in the Beulah clays, occupying a 
stratigraphical position similar to or identical with that of the cycad 
bed of the Freezeout Hills in Carbon County. This locality is between 
50 and 60 miles northwest of Hot Springs, and therefore corresponds, 
in distance, at least, to the source of the Cycadeoidea utopiensis. He 
says that the specimens obtained there by him resemble that .speci- 
men. He has also carefully examined the patch of ramentum on that 
specimen described by me and has no doubt that it belongs to the genus 
Cycadella. There is scarcely any doubt that all this is true, that he 
has virtually found the locality, and that the specimen really came 
from Jurassic beds. The species is therefore transferred to that genus 
and will henceforth bear the name Cycadella utopiensis (Ward) Wieland. 
It is figured in this paper on Pl. LXIII, Fig. 2. 

Mr. Wieland has furnished the following notes and sections relating 
to the geology and paleontology of the southwest side of the Black 
Hills in Crook County, Wyo., which are of special interest in this 
connection: 


«Elaboration of the fossil cyeads in the Yale Museum: Am. Jour. Sci., 4th ser., Vol. X, November, 1900, 
pp. 327-345, pls. ii-iv. Cycadeoidea utopiensis is described on pp. 338-340 and figured on pl. iii, upper figure 
(No. 727 of the Yale Museum). 


JURASSIC CYCADS FROM THE BLACK HILLS. 205 


FIELD NOTES. 
By G. R. Wirianp. 


A comparison of the beds on the southwest side of the Black Hills 
with those on the east and northeast sides shows that in the former 
the beds le nearly horizontal and are deeply cut by streams, so that 
the linear exposure of the Jurassic is immensely increased. The most 
marked change is in the diminution of the sandstone bed beneath the 
main Atlantosaurus beds, or Beulah shale, if, indeed, the 25 feet of 
yellowish sandstone here intervening between this bed and the marine 
Jurassic may be considered equivalent to the ““Unkpapa” of the east- 
ern hills. And, conversely, there is an increased thickness of the over- 
lying Beulah shales. Thickest on the northwestern side of the hills, 
and absent from nearly opposite Hermosa to Minnekahta, this bed, 
teeming at its base with the remains of huge dinosaurs, incloses the 
Black Hills like a long-armed crescent or horseshoe. 

Most unfortunately these saurian bones are seldom well preserved 
and the collector is always baffled by one long stretch of talus after 
another. It will prove possible, however, in the course of time, to deter- 
mine the extensive fauna represented, and in part its silicified flora 
of eycads and conifers. This being, of course, an easterly extension 
of the Jurassic so well marked farther west, most of the forms are doubt- 
less already known. The section is of especial interest in connection 
with the stratigraphic relations of Cyeadeoidea and Cycadella. 

Section 4 miles west of Hulett, Crook County, Wyo. 
7. Various clays or shales and sandstones containing some silicified wood, and doubtless in their lower por- oe 


tions the equivalent of the Blackhawk and Minnekahta cycad beds (overlain unconformably by the 
One Bentonh Cretaceous) see sete ware tN one See um enian Antal ort ue cate agi Stel) tangata MN (Kat A 200 


6. Black shales containing more or less distinct remains of dinosaurs.........-.---.-.-.--- Seige aaa 50 
5. Bluish shale weathering white. Contains remains of large dinosaurs, seldom well preserved, silicified 
wood wand probabliyscycadsen tical a yuiidee mesic Nec: Feats wa icc ase et We apa siya et 12 
ao iellowishytopedkshalle se sass te eM ues Sal 5 le a sd ain Vales ea ide Ne MDE eats JV 8 
3. Clay containing three or four thin nodular layers with remains of large dinosaurs, and ending rather 
sharply, belowsasilightjsandy or modularimateriale Y=-25 2-402 -25-2 ee e 40 
2. Sharply defined stratum of yellowish sandrock, barren, so far as obseryed..............-.-.-----.- 25 
1. Marine Jurassic, ending above in limestone weathering whitish and containing remains of Baptanodon 
(andi Megalosaurus|t)) sesame saa ceteris ol. sven = cel eau vewia i ale Nniae, aut Ma aN a Fila tea igen 200 


206 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


This is a much less complex section than obtains southward from 
Hulett in the direction of Newcastle, in which direction the Beulah 
shale series especially is more highly developed than elsewhere about 
the hills. But it is representative. That somewhere near bed No. 5 
in the Beulah shales cycads are found is proved by several specimens 
which occur in connection with numerous remains of large saurians on 
the Anderson ranch, near the head of Skull Creek, 4 miles south of 
Inyankara Mountain. Both the fossil bones and the cycads, as well 
as much silicified wood, plainly belong near the base of the best marked 
shale seen at this point. 

These cycads belong to the genus Cycadella, and are the first to 
be definitely located in the lower fresh-water Jurassic of the Black 
Hills. The fine trunk No. 727 of the Yale collection, named by Professor 
Ward Cycadella utopiensis, and originally labeled as having come from 
“50 miles west of Hot Springs,” a very unlikely locality, doubtless 
came from the Inyankara Mountain country. These specimens have 
precisely the type of preservation seen in the Cycadellas from the Freeze- 
out Hills of Carbon County, Wyo. Both weather white and fracture 
black, with the same characteristic surface and shades, as do also the 
segments of silicified tree trunks not only common to both these cycad 
localities, but plentiful also on the eastern side of the hills. Not alone, 
therefore, from the general character of the Beulah shales of the east- 
ern hills, but from the testimony of the most striking forms of animals 
and plants as well, must we consider them the easterly extension of 
the cycad horizon of the Freezeout Hills. A few feet over this horizon 
I believe Professor Marsh’s Jurassic mammal quarries to have been 
located, and the cycads of the Blackhawk and Minnekahta localities 
in South Dakota must occur from 75 to 125 feet higher. The preser- 
vation and character of Professor Ward’s Cycadeoidea heliochorea from 
9 miles northwest of Sundance prove that it is a species belonging in 
the group of cycads obtained in the Minnekahta region, and that it has 
doubtless come from the same general position, though the specimens 
thus far obtained, like the great majority of the cycad trunks, were not 
found actually in place. 

The free development of ramentum and the uniformly small size of 
the older or Cycadella series, as compared with the younger and larger 


NOTE ON FREMONT’S COLLECTION. 207 


Cycadeoideas, is a point that at once suggests either a change in climate in 
the interval between the fossilization of the two groups or, if they con- 
tinued to exist near each other in time, the presence about the Jurassic 
fresh-water lake of areas with diverse climatic conditions. In the Black 
Hills country, at least so far as I have noticed, there is likewise a corre- 
sponding difference in the size of the accompanying silicified tree trunks. 
Many of the Araucarioxylons of the upper cycad bed were of immense 
height and size, rivaling the Norfolk Island pines of the present, while, on 
the contrary, I have never found markedly large trunks in connection 
with the Cyeadella horizon, although they may occur farther west in 
Wyoming. That any great change took place is not argued. The Cyca- 
dellas may have grown in dry or arid situations, or in a climate like that of 
Florida, where the dwarf Zamias thrive while the Cycadeoideas bespeak 
moister and more distinctly tropical conditions. I first pointed out, in 
a review in the American Journal of Science for May, 1900, page 386, 
the fact that Cycadella might have grown under less favorable conditions. 
Seward likewise considers that they may afford suggestions of value con- 
cerning climatic conditions.“ 

The microscopic study of the Cycadella series which I have under- 
taken in conjunction with the study of the Cycadeoidea has not been 
completed, so that later it will perhaps be possible to discuss such ques- 
tions as this with more safety. 

In connection with the relative position of Cycadeoidea and Cyca- 
della, I should here mention that, under the direction of Professor Osborn, 
Dr. F. B. Loomis has prepared especially satisfactory sections of the 
better exposed Jurassic beds as seen farther west in Wyoming.’ While 
this paper gives more exact information concerning the successive hori- 
zons and their vertebrate fossils, no mention is made of plant remains. I 
conclude that the bed Doctor Loomis numbers 22 is the cyead horizon’ 
of the Freezeout Hills. 


NOTE ON FREMONT’S COLLECTION. 


In concluding this account of the known Jurassic floras of the United 
States, it is well to call attention to the collection made by Fremont on 


«See Nature, October 24, 1901, p. 633. 
>On Jurassic stratigraphy in southeastern Wyoming: Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., Vol. XIV, Article XII, 
pp. 189-197. 


208 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


August 19, 1843, which was elaborated by James Hall and the age pro- 
nounced Oolite by him. Part of this collection is in the National Museum, 
including the principal types figured by Hall, and I long ago sent it to 
Professor Lesquereux, who examined it and gave his reasons for agreeing 
with Hall, notwithstanding Heer’s opinion to the contrary. Hall admitted 
the existence of one dicotyledonous leaf, which should have sufficed to 
prove his error as to age. A single glance at the leaves called Glossopteris 
Phillipsw by Hall is sufficient to show that they are dicotyledons. I have 
already given references to all the papers dealing with these plants,” but 
should have referred to the page of Fremont’s report on which the itinerary 
occurs, viz, page 131. The locality is near Evanston, Wyo., and the 
plants probably occurred in the Bear River beds, which are certainly 
Cretaceous and even Upper Cretaceous, but not Laramie, as was once sup- 
posed. Dr. C. A. White and Dr. T. W. Stanton place the Bear River beds 
between the Dakota and Colorado formations.’ 


a Kighth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Survey, Pt. II, 1889, p. 870. 

>On the Bear River formation, a series of strata hitherto known as Bear River Laramie, by Charles A. 
White: Am. Jour. Sci., 3d ser., Vol. XLIII, February, 1892, pp. 91-97.. The stratigraphic position of the Bear 
River formation, by T. W. Stanton: Op. cit., pp. 98-115. 


IP AeIe Ne: 
THE CRETACEOUS FLORA. 


In continuation of the plan of this series as outlined in the introduc- 
tory remarks to the first paper, the treatment of the Triassic flora (Part I) 
and the Jurassic flora (Part IT) having been completed and all available 
information with regard to them having been brought down to date (close 
of the year 1903), the Cretaceous flora (Part III) may now be taken up. 
In endeavoring to treat the Cretaceous in strict geological sequence, 
beginning with the lowest, one is troubled by the fact that at least five of 
the Lower Cretaceous floras begin so near the base of that system that they 
practically constitute a transition from the Jurassic to the Cretaceous. 
These are the Shasta group (Knoxville beds), the Kootanie group, the 
Lakota group, the Trinity group, and the Older Potomac (James River 
beds). In view of this practical stratigraphical synchrony it becomes 
necessary to adopt some geographical order, and as the only Jurassic flora 
thus far known occurs on the Pacific slope, and especially as the Francis- 
- ean or Golden Gate formation last considered seems to form a passage bed 
in that region from the true Jurassic to the true Cretaceous, it seems most 
logical to begin with the Shasta group. It will then be most natural to 
work eastward and consider the Kootanie of Montana, the Lakota of the 
Black Hills, and the Trinity of Texas, closing with the Potomac of Virginia 
and Maryland. 


LOWER CRETACEOUS FLORA OF QUEEN CHARLOTTE ISLANDS. 


It is perhaps worth while to mention that certain beds in the Queen 
Charlotte Islands which have yielded fossil plants seem to occupy practi- 
cally the same horizon as those mentioned above and have been correlated 
with both the Shasta group and the Kootanie. These beds were dis- 
covered by Mr. James Richardson in 1872 and he made extensive collec- 
tions of both the fauna and the flora. His report is to be found in the 

MON xXLvini—05——14 209 


210 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Report of Progress of the Geological Survey of Canada for the year 1872-73, 
page 56ff. It is followed (pp. 66-71) by a description of the fossil plants 
by Sir William Dawson. They consisted of coniferous wood, referred to 
the genera Cupressinoxylon and Taxoxylon, and one cycadaceous fruit 
which was named Cycadeocarpus (Dioonites) columbianus Dn., the last of 
which was illustrated by a number of magnified sections. 

In 1880 Dr. G. M. Dawson published an elaborate report on the 
Geology of the Queen Charlotte Islands." Considerable collections of 
fossil plants had been made at that date and continued to be made 
thereafter. In 1902 Prof. D. P. Penhallow” described and figured in great 
detail a fossil fern, Osmundites skidegatensis Penh. n. sp., collected by Dr. 
C. F. Newcombe on Skidegate Inlet, Alliford Bay, Queen Charlotte Islands, 
and in the same volume “ he published a somewhat full account of the fossil- 
plant material brought together by Sir William Dawson, including the 
following species from the Queen Charlotte Islands: 


Osmundites skidegatensis Penh. Zamites crassinervis Font. 

Neuropteris heterophylla Brongn. Zamites tenuinervis Font. 

Teeniopteris plumosa Dn. Nilsonia polymorpha cretacea Penh. n. 
Sagenopteris Nilsoniana (Brongn.) Ward. var. 

Sagenopteris oblongifolia Penh. n. sp. Ginkgo pusilla Dn. 

Sagenopteris elliptica Font. Sequoia Langsdorfii (Brongn.) Heer. 


His only figures are of internal structure, which does not usually give 
specific characters, and only three of the species are even thus illustrated. 
Some of the names are prima facie doubtful, e. g., Newropteris heterophylla 
and Sagenopteris Nilsoniana, the first a Carboniferous species, and the 
other Older Mesozoic. These at least should be figured, that one may 
judge better of the age of the formation. His Nilsonia polymorpha 
cretacea, which he calls a new combination, but which seems to be a new 
variety of his own, is also doubtful. He cites the figure in Schimper’s 
Atlas, pl. xlv, fig. 6 (copied from Schenk’s Flora d. Grenzschichten, pl. 
xxix, fig. 11), from the Rhetic of Franconia. If he has such a leaf it is 
strong evidence of at least Jurassic age. ; 


a Geological Survey of Canada, Report of Progress for 1878-79, Montreal, 1880, pp. 1-239B. 
> Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, Sect. IV, Vol. VIII, pp. 3-29, pl. i-vi (=pp. 19-29). 
¢ Pages 31-91, pl. vii-xvi (=pp. 73-91). 


THE CRETACEOUS FLORA. 211 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. 


Fossil plants have been found in the Shasta beds in both California 
and Oregon. Until recently there was great confusion in the plant- 
bearing beds of Oregon, as it was not supposed that the Jurassic was 
found there. As shown in this paper, however, all the specimens from 
the Buck Mountain region, as well as those from the Cow Creek Valley, 
near Nichols station, came from the Jurassic. Those, however, from 
localities farther east, especially from near the town of Riddles, are of 
Shasta age and will be treated under this head. 

During the progress of the topographic survey of the Red Bluff 
quadrangle, in Shasta and Tehama counties, Cal., in charge of Mr. Gilbert 
Thompson, which was made in the years 1882-1884, Mr. Thompson found 
a plant-bearing bed near Pettyjohn’s ranch, on the Cold Fork of Cotton- 
wood Creek, Tehama County, and collected and sent in a number of 
specimens. Only one of these, however, seems to have been saved, and 
this was sent to Prof. Leo Lesquereux, who determined it as a Pecopteris, 
without assigning to it a specific name. As such it was duly recorded 
in the catalogue of the National Museum as No. 2193. It was in two 
parts, completing each other, and these have been glued together. These 
parts bear Professor’ Lesquereux’s numbers 254 and 255. Owing to the 
obscure chirography of the label, the name of the locality was misspelled 
in the Catalogue and the attention of the geologists who subsequently 
studied the beds of this region was not called to it. As soon as the correct 
name, Pettyjohn’s ranch, was known, the specimen, which had long lain 
in a drawer waiting for data to fix its position in the collections, assumed 
a special-interest and steps were taken to learn more of its history. It 
was shown to Mr. Gilbert Thompson, who recognized it at once and 
distinctly remembered collecting it. He indicated the exact locality on 
the map, which would certainly place it in the Shasta formation and well 
up in the Horsetown beds near the base of the Chico. The character of 
the rock agrees well with this and there is nothing remarkable except 
the fact that the plant seems to represent the chiefly Paleozoic genus 
Pecopteris. It is a large, distinct fern, wholly unlike any of the others 
that were collected in that region. It may well have been a tree fern. 
As Professor Fontaine says, the finer nervation is not shown, and it is 
still possible that it may belong to some of the Mesozoic genera to which 


22, MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


many of the ferns of that age, first regarded as belonging to Pecopteris, 
have recently been referred. j 

In the spring of 1887 Dr. C. A. White showed me a specimen from 
the Shasta formation of California that had come into his possession 
without any more definite indication of its exact source. I sent the 
specimen, on April 4, to Professor Fontaine, who replied: ‘‘The specimen 
* * & is a Sagenopteris. I can not distinguish it from Sagenopteris 
elliptica sp. nov., the most abundant species found in the Lower Potomac 
group of Virginia.” 

This species, as will be seen, occurred in later collections, but is not 
very common. 

The next earliest record we have of the discovery of fossil plants in 
the Shasta formation is that of a few specimens turned over to the 
division of paleobotany of the United States Geological Survey by Dr. 
T. W. Stanton on March 17, 1890. They appear to have been collected 
the previous season by Mr. Will Q. Brown, and were found in the Horse- 
town beds, in the vicinity of Riddles, Oreg. Two other specimens were 
received in February, 1892, from Mr. J. S. Diller, collected also by Mr. 
Brown, in 1891, from the same locality, viz, ‘‘on Cow Creek, close to the 
town of Riddles.” Mr. Diller sent two other specimens direct from the 
field in June, 1892, also from near Riddles. 

In 1893 Doctor Stanton and Mr. Diller, assisted by Mr. James 
Storrs, made extensive collections from the Knoxville and Horsetown 
beds of California on the eastern slopes of the Coast Range, drainage of 
the Sacramento River, below the latitude of Mount Shasta. They found 
an abundant fauna, but the flora was meager. Still, their collections of 
fossil plants were rather large and came into my hands before the end of 
that year. I made a preliminary report upon them, but was obliged, for 
want of time, to send them to Prof. Wm. M. Fontaine for more thorough 
examination. He reported upon them somewhat fully under date of 
February 23, 1894, and his identifications were published by Diller and 
Stanton in their paper read before the Geological Society of America, 
which, though read on December 27, 1893, or before the report was com- 


April, 1894, pp. 435-464. See pp. 450, 451. 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. 213 


In 1894 Doctor Stanton collected two specimens in the vicinity of 
Riddles, on the left bank of Cow Creek, which was practically the same 
locality as that of most of Mr. Brown’s collections, though a few came 
from the low ridge a mile or more southeast of the town and some distance 
from the river. These also were sent to Professor Fontaine, who reported 
on them to Doctor Stanton under date of March 12, 1895, and the iden- 
tifications were published soon after.“ 

The fragmentary character of the material from all these beds, 
which rendered most of the determinations more or less doubtful, made 
it desirable to have a more special search made for vegetable remains, 
and at the urgent request of Mr. Diller I decided to spend some time in 
California with this object in view. I secured as accurate information 
respecting the localities as possible and joined Mr. Diller’s party at 
Roseburg, Oreg., on September 6, 1895, after having made the collection 
of Kootanie plants at Great Falls, Mont., to be described later. It 
was arranged that Mr. Storrs should accompany me to the localities 
in California. I did not stop at Riddles, as the importance of the fossil 
flora of that region had not yet been emphasized, but proceeded to Ono, 
Shasta County, Cal., where Mr. Storrs soon joined me, and we spent 
sixteen days in the general region where fossil plants had been previously 
obtained. f 

Ono was made the base of operations from September 9 to September 
15, and the principal localities in that vicinity were very carefully exam- 
ined. Fossil plants were found in Byron Gulch, northwest of Ono and 
close to the town; on Cottonwood Creek, below the mouth of Eagle 
Creek and above that of Hulen Creek; southeast of Ono; and in Aldersons 
Gulch, 2 miles southwest of Ono. We also spent a day in the vicinity of 
Horsetown, which is 8 miles east-northeast from Ono. 

Two miles northeast of Horsetown, on the road to Centerville, at 
the southern base of a nearly east-west ridge, the Cretaceous is exposed, 
overlain by a mass of tufa. In the fine-grained concretionary rocks 
that occur among the shales, much as they do in the region around Ono, 
we made a fairly good collection of plants, mostly conifers. 

The localities near Ono yielded comparatively little. A few fern 
fragments were found in Byron Gulch. Coal was reported on Cotton- 


« Contributions to the Cretaceous paleontology of the Pacific coast; the fauna of the Knoxville beds, by 
T. W. Stanton: Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey No. 133, 1895 (issued February 3, 1896). See p. 22. 


214 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


wood Creek, and a man who had seen it guided us to the locality, which 
is on Cottonwood Creek, a quarter of a mile below the mouth of Eagle 
Creek. As I expected, the coal proved to be lignite, and there are many 
lignitized as well as silicified logs and quantities of blocks of fossil wood. 
The trunks are frequently silicified in the center and lignitized near the 
surface. The wood usually shows the grain well. Many of the rocks in 
which the trunks are embedded contain vegetable matter, mostly in the 
form of coaly stems. A few recognizable plant impressions were, how- 
ever, found, chiefly fragments of ferns and leaf-bearing coniferous twigs. 

As the strike of these beds is here northeast-southwest and the dip 
to the southeast is very steep even here, though much less so than farther 
south, the strata rise rapidly in descending Cottonwood Creek, and 
there is a correspondingly rapid change in the character of the flora. 
The strata could not be traced continuously, but at the mouth of Hulen 
Creek, 100 yards above the junction of the two streams, in coarse, dark- 
colored sandstone shales, dicotyledonous leaves were found. Owing to 
the coarse matrix, the nervation is obscure and the material obtained is 
rather poor. This bed belongs to the Chico, according to Doctor Stan- 
ton’s determinations, and these dicotyledonous leaves are not included 
in the descriptions given in this paper, but the material is reserved for a 
later paper which will treat exclusively of the upper leaf-bearing beds 
of the Lower Cretaceous. 

In Aldersons Gulch plants were exceedingly scarce, but in two 
places we found them in the hard, fine-grained concretionary rocks that 
everywhere form seams among the shales. Several coniferous twigs 
were found, a few showing the leaves. Cycadaceous vegetation was 
also detected. Fossil wood is abundant. 

On the 16th we left Ono and proceeded southward to Stephenson’s 
ranch, on the Cold Fork of Cottonwood Creek, a mile above Pettyjohn’s, 
in Tehama County. A few fossil plants were found on this stream at 
two localities above the ranch, chiefly ferns and conifers. Vegetable 
remains are here very. rare. 

From here we continued our journey southward and arrived on the 
18th at Lowry, on Elder Creek, which was made the base of operations 
during the remainder of the expedition. Four miles west of Lowry, on 
the North Fork of Elder Creek, plant remains were found at several 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. 215 


localities and horizons, but usually in very small fragments, consisting 
of the tips of the pinnules of ferns, cyeads, ete. On the South Fork of 
Elder Creek, from 14 to 2 miles above Lowry, at and below the dam, 
plants also occur in much the same condition as at the last-mentioned 
localities. Farther up the South Fork, below Coopers, 5 miles south- 
west of Lowrys, near the gorge where the South Fork cuts through a 
heavy bed of conglomerate, we found a bed that yielded ferns, cycadaceous 
leaves, etc., and made a considerable collection. 

The most southern point visited was Wilcox’s ranch, 6 miles south 
of Lowry, and over the divide between Elder Creek and Thome Creek, 
on the road to Paskenta. Mr. Storrs had found one specimen here on a 
former occasion, but we were unable to find any more at the original 
locality. At another place, half a mile east of Wilcox’s, we found some 
very imperfect fragments. Just on the crest of the divide, about midway 
between Lowry and Wilcox’s, a bed was discovered by the roadside 
containing delicate fern impressions and detached cycadaceous leaflets. 
They occur in a rather fine sandstone shale, slightly concretionary, and 
were found on both sides of the road, but chiefly on the east side, at 
two horizons 30 feet apart. A large number of specimens were obtained. 

A single dicotyledonous leaf had been collected by Doctor Stanton 
in 1893 from a locality 24 miles below, or to the east of Lowry, on Elder 
Creek, and Mr. Storrs and I tried to find the spot, but probably failed. 
At least we found no fossil plants in that general region. Half a mile 
above, however, on the left bank of Elder Creek, a few fragments were 
broken out of a coarse sandstone ledge, one of which was a small fern, 
and the rest seemed to be pine needles. A much better locality, and one 
that had not been previously discovered, was at the eroded end of a low 
ridge running north from Elder Creek, only half a mile below Lowry. 
In a light-brown sandstone ledge at this point there occur well-preserved 
dicotyledonous leaves and some other vegetable impressions, of which we 
made a considerable collection. As in the case of the dicotyledons 
found at the mouth of Hulen Creek, these leaves are reserved for a 
future paper. - 

The last-named locality belongs to the upper Horsetown beds 
according to the sections that have been made, but the specimen collected 
by Doctor Stanton 2 miles below comes well up in the Chico. It was on 


216 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Elder Creek that Mr. Diller made his well-known section,” which so 
staggered the geologists who are studying the age of the earth. Accord- 
ing to this section the Knoxville beds have a thickness on Elder Creek 
of 20,000 feet, the Horsetown beds of about 6,000 feet, and the Chico 
beds of 4,000 feet, making 30,000 feet measured. And yet it seems that 
“the complete series of the Shasta-Chico beds is not exposed in this 
section.”’’ The strata here often approach a vertical position and the 
section stretches across their upturned edges for a distance of nearly 8 
miles. They consist of shales, sandstones, and conglomerates with 
calcareous bands in the Knoxville beds. There are no indications of 
the existence of heavy deposits of eruptive material or other forms of 
rapid deposition, and the faulting and folding is slight and local. Doctor 
Stanton, who has made later and more special examinations, thinks, 
however, that certain facts observed by him may ultimately somewhat 
modify these extreme results. There can be no doubt that these beds 
embrace practically the whole of the Lower Cretaceous, and Doctor 
Stanton would place the Chico beds in the Upper Cretaceous,with their 
lower portion on about the horizon of the Cenomanian. 

These collections reached Washington in the autumn of 1895. I 
made a preliminary study of them during the winter, comparing them 
carefully with those previously received from substantially the same 
localities. In many cases they proved much fuller and greatly increased 
our knowledge of the flora of those beds, but in others, as already stated, 
Mr. Storrs and I were unable to find any additional material, and in still 
others what we obtained was inferior in quantity and quality to that 
previously collected. 

Professor Fontaine was at that time engaged on other work and 
could not undertake the determination of these collections. I had 
planned the series of papers now in progress and, as stated in the first 
paper, deemed it important to begin with the lowest Mesozoic floras 
and work up to those of the Lower Cretaceous. This plan has been 
adhered to, although it necessitated the postponement of the determina- 
tion of collections made earlier than some that have been published. 
The history of this work has all been fully given in its proper place. 


a Am. Jour. Sci., 3d ser., Vol. XL, December, 1890, p. 476; Bull. Geol. Soc. America, Vol. V, 1894, pp. 
439-440. 
b Bull. Geol. Soc. America, Vol. V, 1894, p. 438 (footnote). 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. 2G 


No time, however, was lost in having the Cretaceous plants determined, 
and in July, 1897, all the collections thus far made from the Shasta beds, 
including those that had already been once studied and reported upon, 
were sent to Professor Fontaine and he made a thorough examination 
of it all in the light of the latest collections. His final report was com- 
pleted and transmitted on February 21, 1898, and the collections were 
returned to Washington. Owing to the necessity of having the Jurassic 
floras illustrated first, I did not send the types of the Shasta flora to the 
division of illustrations till near the end of May, 1899. They were 
promptly taken up and completed in July. 

During this time a few small collections of Horsetown plants had 
been made from several localities in Oregon. A single specimen was 
obtained by Mr. Diller from Mr. Claude Rice, who gave the locality as 
25 miles a little south of east of Buck Mountain. It consisted of a small 
dicotyledonous leaf on a rock containing shells of Horsetown age, and 
was first sent to Doctor Stanton, who turned it over to me on April 25, 
1898. Three other specimens came into my hands through Mr. Diller 
on May 31, 1898. One of them, in two complementary parts, was col- 
lected by Mr. Rice, but the precise locality is not stated. The other 
two, one of which was also in two complementary parts, were collected 
by Mr. Brown on Cow Creek at Riddles. Another specimen, also collected 
by Mr. Brown, but from a different locality, viz, on Iron Mountain Creek, 
half a mile above its junction with Cow Creek, was sent me on February 
9, 1899. This locality is in the Knoxville beds and is only about 3 miles 
below Nichols station, where the collection of Jurassic plants was made. 
I visited it in company with Mr. Brown on September 18, 1899, but we 
could no find more plant impressions. Aucella is very abundant in the 
same rocks that yielded the plant. On September 21-23, 1899, I visited 
several of the localities near Riddles where Mr. Brown had found fossil 
plants in the shell-bearing shales of the Horsetown beds, but I was 
mainly unsuccessful in finding plants, which are very rare. 

The interest aroused by bringing to light the specimen collected 
near Pettyjohn’s ranch by Mr. Gilbert Thompson in 1882 led to a renewed 
effort to rediscover the locality. Mr. Thompson furnished Doctor 
Stanton with full details, including a sketch map of the region, and on 
September 15 and 16, 1892, the latter visited the place and made a very 
careful examination of the beds. He collected specimens showing 


218 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


obscure vegetable impressions at five points, designated on his labels as 
follows in their relation to Pettyjohn’s ranch: 1, about 3 miles a little 
west of north; 2, about 34 miles a little west of north; 3, 2 miles below 
(southeast?); 4, 14 miles north; 5, 15 miles northeast. Nos. 3 and 4 
are on the Cold Fork of Cottonwood Creek, No. 4 being in the canyon; 
No. 5 is on the trail. None of the specimens bear any close resemblance 
to that obtained by Mr. Thompson, and the presumption is that the 
exact locality was not found. 

These specimens were sent to Professor Fontaine on February 16, 
1903, and his report upon them was received on March 10. It is as 
follows: 


I have carefully examined the fossil plants collected by Dr. Stanton from the 
vicinity of Pettyjohn’s ranch, Tehama County, Cal. The collections unfortunately 
show nothing that can be positively determined. Most of the specimens can not be 
even generically determined. Many of them are vague imprints of stems or small 
scraps of leaves with none of the original form preserved. The best specimens do 
not show enough to give any idea of the true character of the plants. The following 
are the collections now in question: 

Collection No. 1, as designated above.—This was obtained from a locality about 
3 miles a little west of north from Pettyjohn’s ranch. It contains 6 specimens, none 
of which are even approximately determinable. The most that can be made out is 
that they are fragments of plants. 

Collection No. 2.—This comes from about 34 miles northwest of Pettyjohn’s 
ranch, several hundred feet above No. 1. . It has only 3 specimens. Only 1 of these 
can be even approximately determined. It is the basal portion of a dicotyledonous 
leaf that resembles Celastrophyllum brookense Font., from the Aquia Creek beds of 
the Lower Potomac of Virginia. It resembles also Ficus atavina Heer, from the 
Atane beds of Greenland. There is not enough of the fossil to determine its true 
character. 

Collection No. 3.—This collection has 12 specimens. None of these seem to be 
dicotyledons. The fossils come from the Cold Fork of Cottonwood Creek, about 2 
miles below Pettyjohn’s ranch. Seven of the specimens show only vague scraps of 
plants. Five of them have each a small portion of an ultimate pinna of some fern 
that shows only a few poorly preserved pinnules of the type of Thyrsopteris rariner- 
vis Font. or Asplenium Dicksonianum Heer. They all apparently belong to the 
same species. It may be either of the two forms mentioned above, for the mate- 
rial does not suffice to determine the question. The former of these occurs in the 
Lower Potomac and the latter ranges from the Kome strata of Greenland to the 
Atane of the same region. 

Collection No. 4.—This comes from the canyon of the Cold Fork of Cottonwood 
Creek, 14 miles north of Pettyjohn’s ranch. It is the largest of the collections and 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. 219 


contains 36 specimens. Nineteen of them show nothing that can be even approxi- 
mately determined. Most of these have vague imprints of stems. The remaining 
specimens contain fragments of leaves that give some hint of their character, but 
none of them can be positively determined. 

1. A fragment of a rather large leaf, showing no principal nerve. The nerva- 
tion, which is poorly preserved, is all equally strong and shows an anastomosis that 
may be either that of Sagenopteris or Proteephyllum. It looks more like a Protex- 
phyllum. 

2. Four of the specimens have each a small fragment of an ultimate pinna of 
some fern. They may be of the same species, but the pinnules of one are longer and 
proportionally narrower than those of the others. No nervation is shown and the 
preservation is too imperfect to admit of even generic determination. They look 
like Gleichenia, or a small Dicksonia. Gileichenia gracilis Heer is not unlike these 
fossils. This Gleichenia is found in both the Kome and the Atane beds of Greenland. 

3. Four specimens contain each a small fragment of the ultimate pinna of the 
type of Thyrsopteris rarinervis or Asplenium Dicksonianum Heer. They are too 
poorly preserved to make out their true character. 

4. Three of the specimens show each a small fragment of the ultimate pinna of a 
fern that has the appearance of a small Cladophlebis. None of them show more than 
a few poorly preserved pinnules. They agree pretty well with Pteris Albertsii 
(Dunk.) Heer of the Atane beds of Greenland, but may equally as well be one of the 
Cladophlebis of the Lower Potomac. 

5. One specimen contains a fragment of a detached leaf that, in form and size, 
agrees well with Nageiopsis longifolia Font. of the Lower Potomac. As, however, 
the base, tip, and nervation are not shown, it is impossible to determine its character. 

6. Another specimen shows a similarly imperfect fragment of what may be 
Nageiopsis heterophylla Font. At least it is a smaller leaf of the same type as the one 
last mentioned. 

7. Still another fragment of the same type of leaf agrees best with Nageiopsis 
angustifolia Font. None of these suffice to give more than hints. 

8. One specimen shows a fragment, about 15 mm. wide, of a larger leaf of the 
same general character as the preceding. It may be a large Nageiopsis or Podozam- 
ites. Its shape and size are not shown. The nerves are parallel, unbranched, 
strong, and apparently double. 

9. One specimen shows three detached rigid leaves of some conifer that agrees 
well with Sequoia rigida Heer of.the Greenland Atane beds. The fragments, how- 
ever, are not sufficient to permit identification with that plant. 

10. Another fragment may be a Nilsonia or Teeniopteris. It has neither base 
nor tip. <A pretty strong midrib is present. The lateral nerves are obscure, but 
seem to be those of one or the other of these two genera. 

If the plant described first is not a Protexphyllum, this collection has no 
dicotyledon. . 


220 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Collection No. 5.—These come from the trail, about 14 miles northeast of Petty- 
john’s ranch. The collection contains 22 specimens. Six of them show scraps of 
detached pinnules of a large fern of Cladophlebis type. Only one of these shows a 
nearly complete pinnule, and much more and better material is needed to determine 
the plant, for it is of a type that ranges from the Jurassic to the Upper Cretaceous. 
The margins of this pinnule are finely denticulate and it may be Pteris frigida Heer, 
from the Atane beds of Greenland. 

There are two specimens that contain each a small fragment of an ultimate 
pinna with a few poorly preserved pinnules that may be Gleichenia gracilis Heer, or 
a small Dicksonia. Two specimens contain, one each, a fragment of an ultimate 
pinna of a fern of Cladophlebis type smaller than the possible Pteris frigida Heer. 
A number of species of this type also range from the Jurassic to the Upper Cretaceous, 
and the material is not sufficient to determine the true place of this plant. It may 
very well be a small form of Dryopteris Oerstedi (Heer) Kn., or Pteris Albertsti 
(Dunk.) Heer, both found by Heer in the Atane beds of Greenland. 

There are on three rock specimens small fragments of a leaf with anastomosing 
nervation. The leaf is a small one and resembles a Sagenopteris. It may be a new 
species. 

Several specimens show scraps that are apparently leaves of some dicotyledon, 
but they are not sufficient to indicate even generic position. There is one fragment, 
and one nearly complete leaf, of a dicotyledon that strongly resembles Sapindopsis 
parvifolia Font., a plant confined to the Aquia Creek horizon of the Lower Potomac. 
There are also two fragments, on different rock fragments, of a dicotyledon that was 
of larger size than the one last described. This looks like a Sapindopsis, but the 
specimens are too incomplete to give a hint as to what species it may be. 

One fragment has the shape and size of Nageiopsis longifolia. It is a detached 
leaf showing neither base nor tip, and no nerves; hence it is not possible to deter- 
mine it. 

This collection has a larger number of dicotyledons than any of the others. 
Collection No. 1 has nothing determinable, and hence the plants give no hint of the 
age of the strata containing them. Collection No. 2 is entirely too small to be of 
value for determining age, even if all three specimens could be determined. The 
only determinable plant is a dicotyledon of rather modern aspect. So far as it goes, 
it indicates an age not greater than the Aquia Creek stage of the Lower Potomac. 
It, however, may be of the age of the Atane or Upper Cretaceous of Greenland. 
Collection No. 3 has no dicotyledons, and if we look to these alone, this would indi- 
cate that the formation yielding it is somewhat older than that of collections Nos. 2 
and 5. From only 12 specimens, however, it would be unsafe to draw negative con- 
clusions. The age of this may be either Lower Potomac or Atane. Collection No. 4 
is remarkably free from dicotyledons, and as this is the largest their absence has 
more significance. It taken alone would indicate an age somewhat greater than that 
of collections Nos.2 and 5. The plants indicate a Cretaceous age, but do not decide 
between the Lower Potomac and Atane, to either of which they may belong. The 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. 221 


fossils contained in collection No. 5 indicate that the formation containing them is 
not older than the Aquia Creek stage of the Lower Potomac. They may be as young 
as the Atane strata. 


All the other collections were sent to Professor Fontaine much earlier 
and his determinations are embodied in the descriptions of the species 
given below. 

The accompanying sketch map (Pl. LXIV) of the general region in 
California where collections of Shasta plants were made will assist the 
reader in locating the beds geographically in that State. For those in 
Oregon, see Pl. V. 


NOTES ON SOME FOSSIL PLANTS FROM THE SHASTA GROUP OF CALIFORNIA 
AND OREGON. 


By Wiir1am M. Fonratne. 


The object of this paper is chiefly to give the result of the examination 
of three parcels of fossil plants collected from the Shasta group of California 
and Oregon. 

One of the parcels contains fossils collected by Messrs. Diller, Stanton, 
and Storrs, in 1893 and 1894, from the following localities in California. 
The numbering is my own, and is intended simply to make reference easy. 


Locality No. 1.“—One and one-half miles northeast of Horsetown, Shasta 
County, Cal. Typical Horsetown beds. Collected by T. W. Stanton, 1893. 

Locality No. 2.—North Fork of Cottonwood Creek, below the mouth of Eagle 
Creek, Shasta County, Cal. Horsetown beds. Collected by T. W. Stanton, 1893. 

Locality No. 3.—Kagle Creek, near Ono, Shasta County, Cal. Lower part of 
Horsetown beds. Collected by T. W. Stanton, 1893. 

Locality No. 4.—Byron Gulch, near Ono, Shasta County, Cal. Horsetown beds, 
slightly higher than No. 5. Collected by T. W. Stanton, 1893. 

Locality No. 5.—Byron Gulch, near Ono, Shasta County, Cal. The lowest 
fossiliferous horizon of the section. Base of the Horsetown beds. Collected by 
T. W. Stanton, 1893. 

Locality No. 6.—Aldersons Gulch, 2 miles south of Ono, Shasta County, Cal. 
Lower part of Horsetown beds. Collected by T. W. Stanton, 1893. 

Locality No. 7.—Cold Fork of Cottonwood Creek, Tehama County, Cal. Upper 
Knoxville (Aucella) beds. Collected by T. W. Stanton, 1893. 

Locality No. 8.—Klder Creek, 24 miles below Lowry, Tehama County, Cal. 
Base of the Chico group. Collected by T. W. Stanton, 1893. 

Locality No. 9.—Klder Creek section, 3? miles above Lowry, Tehama County, 
Cal. Knoxville beds. Collected by Stanton and Storrs, 1893. 


«The numbers on the map (PI. LXIV) correspond to those given in the text. 


222 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Locality No. 10.—South Fork of Elder Creek, near Coopers, and 5 miles south- 
west of Lowry, Tehama County, Cal. Knoxville beds. Collected by T. W. Stanton, 
1893. = 

Locality No. 11.—South Fork of Elder Creek, near the schoolhouse, about a~ 
mile south and a little west of Lowry, Tehama County, Cal. Knoxville beds. Col- 
lected by Diller, Stanton, and Storrs, 1893. 

Locality No. 12.—One-half mile east of Wilcox’s and 4 miles south of Lowry, 
Tehama County, Cal. Uppermost Knoxville (Aucella) beds. Collected by T. W. 
Stanton, 1893. 

Locality No. 13.—F¥ive-eighths of a mile northeast of Wilcox’s and 4 miles south 
of Lowry, Tehama County, Cal. Base of Horsetown beds, and about 150 feet above 
locality No. 12. Collected by T. W. Stanton, 1893. 

Locality No. 14.—McCarty Creek, about 2 miles north of Paskenta, Tehama 
County, Cal. Knoxville beds. Probably 1,000 feet or more below their top. Col- 
lected by T. W. Stanton, 1893. 


Although the number of localities from which these plants were col- 
lected is considerable, the amount of material showing plant fossils that 
can be identified is small and the impressions are very fragmentary and 
obscure. This is to be expected, as the beds containing them are marine 
and show the remains of marine mollusks, such as Aucella, etc. They were 
probably deposits laid down at some distance from the land and plants 
contained in them must have drifted far and suffered much. The recog- 
nizable impressions fill only a small box. 

In the fall of 1895 Prof. Lester F. Ward visited the region in which 
these localities occur, with the hope that persistent search would disclose 
better specimens. He was aided by Mr. Storrs, and under his guidance 
was enabled to make additional collections from some of the localities 
named in the preceding list. In some cases, where the exact locality was 
not certainly identified, collections were made from nearly the same spot. 
Two new localities were found. Messrs. Ward and Storrs collected from 
localities Nos. 1, 4, 9, and 14 of the Stanton-Diller list, and from the follow- 
ing that were not certainly identified as the same with those of that list. 
These I will, for convenience of reference, number consecutively with the 
Stanton-Diller list. The descriptions are those given by Professor Ward. 

Locality No. 15.—Near the same locality as No. 4, only farther up Byron Gulch, 
above the cascade, probably about the same as No. 5. 

Locality No. 16.—One-fourth of a mile below the mouth of Eagle Creek, left 


bank of the North Fork of Cottonwood Creek, near Ono, Shasta County, Cal. Prob- 
ably nearly the same as No. 2. 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. 223 


Locality No. 17.—Aldersons Gulch, 2 miles southwest of Ono, Shasta County, 
Cal. Probably about the same aseNo. 6. 

Locality No. 18.—Cold Fork of Cottonwood Creek, in the first gulch above 
Stephenson’s ranch, Tehama County, Cal. About the same as No. 7 

Locality No. 19.—South Fork of Elder Creek, 1} miles south of Lowry, Tehama 
County, Cal. Nearly the same as locality No. 11. 

Locality No. 20.—South Fork of Elder Creek, 5 miles southwest of Lowry, and 
one-fourth of a mile below Coopers, near the conglomerate gorge, Tehama County, 
Cal. This is near locality No. 10. 

Locality No. 21.—Elder Creek, 24 miles below Lowry, and one-half mile below 
the Gallatin ranch, Tehama County, Cel, This is near locality No. 8, and at the 
base of the Chico formation. 


The following are the new localities: 

Locality No. 22.—Divide between Elder Creek and Thome Creek, in the road 
from Lowry to Paskenta, Tehama County, Cal. Knoxville beds. 

Locality No. 23.—Elder Creek, one-half mile, or a little less, below (east of) 
Lowry, Tehama County, Cal. Probably top of Horsetown beds. 

The collection is larger than that made by Messrs. Stanton, Diller, and 
Storrs, but does not add many new species. The impressions, like those of 
Messrs. Stanton and Diller, are very fragmentary and poorly preserved, 
so that it is very difficult to make satisfactory determinations. This is 
especially true of some of the ferns. Many of these are represented by 
small fragments, and in a number of cases these bits may belong to any 
one of several species. 

The third parcel contains six specimens collected by Messrs. T. W. 
Stanton and Will Q. Brown, in 1890, near Riddles, Oreg., from strata 
in Cow Creek Valley that are, in Mr. Diller’s opinion, probably of Hovrse- 
town age. 

These specimens are much better preserved than most of those from 
the California localities. They indicate that the plants furnishing them 
grew on some spot near where they are now found, so that they did not 
float far before they were buried in sediment." 


« Besides these principal collections these notes include the descriptions of the several scattered specimens 
from the Shasta formation in Oregon and California that have come in since the large collections were made, 
and which have been noted in the historical part of this paper (see pp. 211, 217). The localities are there 
fully given and will be recognized without being numbered. 

I have included in the synonymy of the species described in this report all the names that had previously 
been published by Mr. Diller and Doctor Stanton (see pp. 212, 213), whether subsequently changed by Pro- 
fessor Fontaine or not. They will thus be easily identified —L. F. W. 


224 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


DESCRIPTION OF THE SPECIES. 


Phylum PTERIDOPHYTA (Ferns and Fern 
A ilies). 
Order FILICALES (Ferns). 
Family CYATHHACE. 
Genus DICKSONIA L’Heéritier. 
DICKSONIA PACHYPHYLLA Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. LXV, Fig..1. 
1894. Aspleniopteris pinnatifida Font.? in Diller & Stanton: Bull. Geol. Soc. Am., 
Vol. V, p. 450. 
1895 [1896]. Aspleniopteris pinnatifida Font.? in Stanton: Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv., 
No. 133), p. 15. 

A single imprint of a fern in fruit was found at locality No.9. It 
shows the terminal portion of what appears to have been an ultimate pinna. 
The amount of material is too small to permit its positive determination. 
It is, however, much like a plant from Cascade County, Mont. Professor 
Ward and Mr. Weed recently made a considerable collection of fossil plants 
in Cascade County, Mont., a few miles from the town of Geyser. These 
fossils appear to occur in the same system of beds as those yielding the 
fos-ils of Great Falls. They are of Lower Cretaceous age, belonging to the 
Kootanie or Lower Potomac phase of that flora. For the sake of descrip- 
tion I have named the strata yielding these Cascade plants the Geyser 
beds. The description of these plants is published in this paper. 

Among the plants from the Geyser beds two small bits of a fruiting 
fern were found. They apparently belong to a new species of Dicksonia, 
but as the amount of material is very small and the specimens are very 
imperfect, I did not venture to do more than describe it as a doubtful new 
species, giving it, for the sake of reference, the name Dicksonia pachy- 
phylla. The plant now in question, from the Shasta beds, is much like 
the Geyser fossil, and my sole reason for doubtfully identifying it with that 


at happened in the progress of the work that the collections from the Kootanie of Great Falls, Mont., 
were sent to Professor Fontaine before those from the Shasta formation were ready, and he reported on them 
first. —L. F. W. 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. 225 


plant is the scantiness and imperfection of the material. It may be 
deseribed as follows: Frond unknown, sterile form not certainly known. 
Only portions of the ultimate fertile pinnze or pinnules have been found. 
Pinnules or lobes in the fruiting forms, almost or quite reduced to short 
thickened nerves, which bear at their ends large globose or subreniform 
sori. The leaf substance is very thick and durable, so that the plant 
leaves a thick film of carbonaceous matter on the rock. 


Genus THYRSOPTERIS Kuntze. 
THYRSOPTERIS RARINERVIS Fontaine? 
Pl. LXV, Figs. 2-4. 
1889. Thyrsopteris rarinervis Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U.S. Geol. Surv., Vol. 
XY), p. 123, pl. xxvi, figs. 6, 7; pl. xliu, figs. 4, 4a, 6, 6a; pl. xliv, figs. 1, 
1a), 2500, bas ple xix fies, 2-28, 2b: pl. clxix, fies. 6) 7. 
1894. Thyrsopteris rarinervis Font.? in Diller & Stanton: Bull. Geol. Soc. Am., Vol. 
V, p. 450.: (Pl. LXV, Figs. 3, 4). 
1895 [1896]. Thyrsopteris rarinervis Font.? in Stanton: Bull. U.S. Geol. Sury., No. 
IBSh pe lion = (PE IXeVEsHios= 3h): 

Several specimens of what seems to be the widely diffused fern 
Thyrsopteris rarinervis were found. They were obtained at localities Nos. 
9 and 18. They consist of small portions of penultimate pinne, carrying 
pinnules not distinguishable from those of 7. rarinervis Font., which was 
first found in the Lower Potomac of Virginia, in which it is one of the most 
common ferns. It has since been found in most of the regions of the 
United States that yield plants of Lower Cretaceous age. ‘The amount of 
material is not sufficient to Justify a positive determination of this plant as 
Thyrsopteris rarinervis, and for this reason it is marked as doubtful. 


Family POLYPODIACEA. 
Genus CLADOPHLEBIS Brongniart. 
CLADOPHLEBIS PARVA Fontaine. 
Pl. LXV, Figs. 5-8. 


1889. Cladophlebis parva Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. 8. Geol. Surv., Vol. 
XV), p. 73, pl. iv, figs. 7, 7a; pl. vi, figs. 1, la, 2, 2a, 3, 3a. 

1894. Cladophlebis inclinata Font.? in Diller & Stanton: Bull. Geol. Soc. Am., 
Vol. V, p. 450. (PI. LXV, Fig. 8.) 


MON XLyuI—05 15 


226 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


1894. Aspidium heterophyllum Font. (part, quoad Cat. U. S. Nat. Mus., No. 3992) 
in Diller & Stanton: Loc. cit. (Pl. LXV, Fig. 7.) 

1895 [1896]. Cladophlebis inelinata Font.? im Stanton: Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv., No. 
L33ippelo. CBS LxXeV, Wise -8:) 

1895 [1896]. Aspidium heterophyllum Font. (part, quoad Cat. U. S. Nat. Mus., No. 
3992) in Stanton: Loe. cit. (Pl. LXV, Fig. 7.) 

Several specimens of a small fern that seems to be Cladophlebis parva 
were found. This fern of the Lower Potomac beds of Virginia appears 
to be rare in the collections now being described. 

The most complete specimen is that figured on Pl. LXV, Fig. 5. It 
is the terminal portion of a penultimate pinna, which shows several 
ultimate pinne that pass into pinnules toward the tip of the principal 
pinna. The ultimate pinne in the lower portion of this fragment carry 
small, triangular, faleate pinnules which, although they are for the most 
part poorly preserved, show the character of C. parva. Fig. 6 represents 
a fragment of an ultimate pinna from low down on the frond, where the 
pinnules are of larger size than those represented in Fig. 5. These are 
exactly like the pinnules of the Lower Potomac formation. 

The plant occurs at localities Nos. 9, 18, and 22. 


CLADOPHLEBIS BrowntANa (Dunker) Seward. 
Pl. LXV, Figs) 9=11- 
1846. Pecopteris Browniana Dunk.: Monogr. d. Norddeutsch. Wealdenbildung, p. 5, 
pl. vii, fig. 7. 
1874. Alethopteris ? Browniana (Dunk.) Schimp.: Pal. Vég., Vol. III, p. 502. 
1894. Oladophlebis Browniana (Dunk.) Sew.: Wealden Flora, Pt. I, p. 99, pl. vu, 
fig. 4. 
1894. Oladophlebis inclinata Font.?in Diller & Stanton: Bull. Geol. Soc. Am., Vol. V, 
p- 450, quoad Cat. U: S. Nat. Mus., No. 3996. (Pl. LXV, Fig. 9.) 
1895 [1896]. Cladophlebis inclinata Font.? in Stanton: Bull. U.S. Geol. Sury., No. 
133, p. 15, quoad Cat. U.S: Nat. Mus., No. 3996. (Pl. LXV, Fig. 9.) 
From the number of specimens found, and the localities yielding 
them, a small fern identical with Cladophlebis Browniana must have 
been one of the most characteristic plants in the flora of the time of 
deposition of the Shasta formation. The fossils of this species are, 
however, quite imperfect, being found only in the form of small fragments 
of ultimate pinne. They are numerous enough to show the character 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. 220 


of the plant pretty well, and there is little doubt that it is the widely 

diffused Cladophlebis Browniana of the Lower Cretaceous. Some of the 

pinnules, as those depicted in Fig. 10, show traces of sori too obscure 
for their character to be made out with certainty. Yokoyama’ had 
already noticed sori like those of Aspidium on pinnules of this fern. 

The sori of the Shasta fossil also appear similar to those of Aspidium. 

I have selected three specimens to be figured, out of the many 
yielded by this plant. Pl. LXV, Fig. 10 represents a fragment. of an 
ultimate pinna, with pinnules of the largest size seen. This shows traces 
of sori. Fig. 11 represents the terminal portion of an ultimate pinna 
with normal pinnules. Fig. 9 represents the specimen originally referred 
with doubt to Cladophlebis inclinata. 

The plant occurs most abundantly at localities Nos. 1, 17, 19, 20, 21, 
22, and 23. 

CLADOPHLEBIS FALCATA Fontaine. 
Pl. LXV, Figs. 12-14. 

1889. Cladophlebis falcata Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. 8. Geol. Surv., Vol. 
XV), p. 72, pl. iv, figs. 8, 8a; pl. v, figs. 1, la, 2,3, 4, 4a, 5, 5a, 6, 6a, 7, 7a; 
pl. vu, figs. 1, la, 2, 2a. 

1894. Thinnfeldia variabilis Font. [non Vel.]? in Diller & Stanton: Bull. Geol. Soe. 
Am., Vol. V, p. 450: (PI. LXV, Fig. 14.) 

1895 [1896]. Thinnfeldia variabilis Font. [non Vel.]? in Stanton: Bull. U. S. Geol. 
Sumy Non sospealios (Bl Exe Mio tA.) 

A number of specimens of a large Cladophlebis were found, which 
can not be distinguished from C. falcata Font. of the Lower Potomac 
beds of Virginia. Pinnules of both large and small size, such as were 
seen in the Virginia specimens, were obtained. The large pinnules 
seem to come from lower down on the frond and the smaller from 
higher up on it. From the number of specimens found at some of the 
localities yielding the plant, it must have been common at those places. 
It does not, however, seem to have been abundant at many places, 
for most of the localities show but few specimens. The specimens are 
all in the form of fragments of ultimate pinne, which show only a few 
pinnules, or of single detached fragments of pinnules. The parts shown, 
however, are well preserved, for the plant seems to have had a thick 
leathery texture. 


4 Jour. Coll. Sci., Imp. Univ. Japan, Vol. VII, Pt. III, p. 218, pl. xxiv, figs. 2, 3; pl. xxvii, figs. 1-4, 5e, 5d. 


228 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


PI. LXV, Fig. 12 gives the greater portion of one of the larger pinnules, 
all that is preserved, and Fig. 13 represents a fragment of an ultimate 
pinna. This is the largest fragment that was found. Fig. 14 shows the 
small fragment formerly referred with doubt to Thinnfeldia variabilis. 

This fossil is found at localities Nos. 9, 14, 18, 19, 20, and 22. It 
is most abundant at locality No. 22. 


CLADOPHLEBIS UNGERI (Dunker) Ward n. comb.@ 
Pl. LXV, Figs. 15, 16. 


1846. Pecopteris Ungeri Dunk.: Monogr. d. Norddeutsch. Wealdenbildung, p. 6, 
po leeixertions 10) 

1846. Pecopieris polymorpha Dunk. [non Brongn.]: Op. cit., p. 6, pl. vil, fig. 5. 

1869. Pecopteris Dunkeri Schimp.: Pal. Vég., Vol. I, p. 539. 

1877. Pecopteris exiliformis Geyler: Palaeontographica, Vol. XXIV, p. 226, pl. xxx, 
figs 1. 

1890. Aspidium Dunkeri (Schimp.) Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. 
Surv., Vol. XV), p. 101, pl. xxii, figs. 9, 9a, 9b; pl. xxv, figs. 11, 11a,_12; 
pl. xxvi, figs. 2, 2a, 8, 8a, 9, 9a, 18, 18a; pl. liv, figs. 3, 3a, 9, 9a. 

1894. Oladophlebis Dunkeri (Schimp.) Sew.: Wealden Flora, Pt. I, p. 100, pl. vii, 
fig. 3. i 

1894. Aspidium Dunkeri (Schimp.) Font.? Fontaine in Diller & Stanton: Bull. 
Geol. Soc. Am., Vol. V, p. 450. (Pl. LXV, Fig. 16.) 

1895 [1896]. Aspidium Dunkeri (Schimp.) Font.? Fontaine in Stanton: Bull. U.S. 
Geol. Surv., No. 138, p. 15.. (Pl. LXV, Fig. 16.) 


Two small bits of a fern were found at locality No. 9 which can not 
be distinguished from the plant named Pecopteris Dunkeri by Schimper. 
This, from the finding on it, in the Lower Potomac of Virginia, of sori 
like Aspidium,’ I regard as an Aspidium.” The California specimens 


@Schenk, who had seen Dunker’s specimens says (Palaeontographica, Vol. XIX, p. 215) that he is unable to 
distinguish his Pecopteris Ungeri from his P. polymorpha, and treats them as synonyms, as did Schimper (Pal. 
Vég., Vol. III, p. 499) and as does also Mr. Seward (Wealden Flora, Pt. 1, p. 100). As the P. polymorpha was 
preoccupied by the well-known Carboniferous species so named by Brongniart in 1828, Schimper (Pal. Vég., 
Vol. I, p. 539) renamed it P. Dunkeri before Schenk had pointed out its identity with P. Ungeri. That specific 
name must be restored to it, and as there is a pretty general agreement that it belongs to Cladophlebis the 
above combination necessarily results.—L. F. W. 

> Monogr. U.S. Geol. Sury., Vol. XV, pp. 101-102, pl. xxii, figs. 9, 9a. 

¢ Apropos ef this Mr. Seward says (Wealden Flora, Pt. I, p. 102): ‘‘Fontaine’s examples of Aspidium 
Dunkeri undoubtedly belong. to that species, but the fertile pinnule, pl. xxii, fig. 9a, on which apparently the 
reference to Aspidium is based, seems hardly sufficient evidence for assuming identity with the recent genus.” 
If, however, this species is thus demonstrated to have the indusia of Dryopteris, that seems to establish the 
reproductive characters of the genus Cladophlebis, hitherto unknown.—L. F. W. 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. 229 


are small fragments of ultimate pinne that have a few very characteristic 
pinnules. This plant has such decided features that even small fragments 
suffice to identify it. 


CLADOPHLEBIS ALATA Fontaine? 
Pl. LXV, Figs. 17-21. 


1889. Cladophlebis alata Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U.S. Geol. Sury., Vol. XV), 
We Cy (ke sap ane, Gi. by 

1889. Pecopteris strictinervis Font.: Op. cit., p. 84, pl. xiii, figs. 6, 6a, 7, 7a, 8, 8a; 
pl. xix, figs. 9, 9a; pl. xx, figs. 3, 3a; pl. xxii, figs. 13, 13a; pl. clxx, figs. 5 
5a, 6, 6a. 

1894. Cladophlebis inclinata Font.? in Diller & Stanton: Bull. Geol. Soc. Am., 
Vol. V, p. 450, quoad Cat. U.S. Nat. Mus., No. 3996. (PI. LXV, Fig. 21.) 

1895 [1896]. Cladophlebis inclinata Font.? in Stanton: Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv., No. 
133, p. 15, quoad Cat. U. S. Nat. Mus., No. 3996. (Pl. LXV, Fig. 21.) 


b 


In the collections from the Shasta formation of California there are 
many specimens that show only small bits of ferns. They are small 
fragments of the ultimate pinne of ferns that have pinnules of small 
size, of the type of Pecopteris or Cladophlebis. They are not found 
attached to a rachis and are too imperfect to admit of positive determi- 
nation. They clearly belong to several different species. All that can be 
done in these cases is to name the plants with which they show most affinity. 
Larger and better specimens are required to describe or to identify them. 

Numerous specimens of a small fern were found that have much 
resemblance to Cladophlebis alata Font. (Pecopteris strictinervis Font.)," 
of the Lower Potomac beds of Virginia. The fragments show only bits 
of detached ultimate pinnee, carrying a few, and mostly imperfect, pinnules. 
These can not be easily distinguished from those of P. strictinervis, but 
where the material is so imperfect positive identification can not be made. 

Pl. LXV, Fig. 17, gives the termination of an ultimate pinna and 
is the most perfect specimen found. Fig. 18 represents a small bit of 
an ultimate pinna, with a few imperfect pinnules of the largest size seen. 
Fig. 19 gives a fragment from a similar portion of the frond, with pinnules 
of intermediate size. Fig. 20 represents the specimen formerly referred 
with doubt to Pecopteris strictinervis. 

The plant occurs in numerous specimens at locality No. 22, and in 
only one or two at localities Nos. 9, 18, and 19. 


@ See pp. 158-160. 


230 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Family MATONIACEZ. 
Genus MATONIDIUM Schenk. 
Matronipium Atruausi (Dunker) Ward.¢ 
Pl. LXV, Figs. 22, 23. 


1844. Oycadites Althausii Dunk.: Programm d. héheren Gewerbschule in Cassel, 
1843-1844, p. 7. 

1846. Pecopteris Althawsii Dunk.: Monogr. d. Norddeutsch. Wealdenbildung, p. 5, 
plea hoe 2. 

1846. Pecopteris polydactyla Gépp. in Dunker: Op. cit., p. 5, pl. vil, fig. 4. 

1846. Pecopteris Conybeari Dunk.: Op. cit., p. 7, pl. ix, figs. 8, 8a. 

1846. Alethopteris elegans Gépp. in Dunker: Op. cit., p. 8, pl. vii, figs. 7, 7a. 

1849. Pecopteris elegans (G*pp.) Brongn. [non (Gépp.) Germ nec Sternb.]:’ Tableau, 
DaLlOve 

1852. Alethopteris Gapperti Ett.: Abh. d. k. k. Geol. Reichsanst., Vol. I, Abth. III, 

No. 2, p. 16, pl. v. 

1865. Laccopteris Phillipsit Zign.: Ossery. sulle Felci Foss. dell’ Oolite, p. 37. 

1869. Laccopteris Gapperti (Ett.) Schimp. [non Schenk]: Pal. Vég., Vol. I, p. 582, 
Atlas, pl. xxxi, figs. 5-8. 

1871. Matonidium Gapperti (Ett.) Schenk: Palaeontographica, Vol. XIX, p. 220 
[18], pl. xxvui [vi], fig. 5; pl. xxvin [vu]; pl. xxx [ix], fig. 3. 

1888. Matonidium polydactylum (Gépp.) Schenk: Die fossilen Pflanzenreste, p. 39. 

1891. Laccopteris polydactyla (Gopp.) Sap.: Plantes Jurassiques, Vol. IV, p. 384. 

1894. Osmunda dicksoniodes Font.? in Diller & Stanton: Bull. Geol. Soc..Am., 
Vol. V, p. 450, quoad Cat. U.S. Nat. Mus., No. 4004. (Pl. LXV, Fig. 23.) 

1895 [1896]. Osmunda dicksoniodes Font.? in Stanton: Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv., No. 
133, p. 15, quoad Cat. U. 8. Nat. Mus., No. 4004. (PI. LXV, Fig. 23.) 

1899. Matonidium Althausii (Dunk.) Ward: Nineteenth Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. 
Surv., 1897-98, Pt. II, p. 653, pl. elx, figs. 5-8. 


Among the fragmental fossils in the collections that are insufficient 
for positive determination, two imprints, strikingly like Matonidium 
Althausv, were found. Although they can not be determined positively 
as that plant, they are certainly different from the other ferns found, 


aT repeat the synonymy of this species as given in my paper on the Black Hills (Nineteenth Ann. Rep. U.S. 
Geol. Sury., Pt. I, p. 653), with a few changes. Laccopteris Phillipsti Zign. was there omitted by inadvertence, 
and Pecopteris explanata Trautsch. should have been marked as doubtful, or omitted. The latter course is now 
pursued. No explanation was then made as to why this combination must be adopted, as it was sufficiently 
clear from the synonymy, since the Cycadites Althausti Dunk. was described in 1844 and figured as Pecopteris 
Althausti Dunk. in 1846, and no one questions its being this species.—L. F. W. 

b Two Carboniferous species have been given this name.—L. F. W. 

¢ Schenk (Foss. Fl. d. Grenzsch., 1867, p. 94) gave this name to a Rhetic species. 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. 231 


and may be doubtfully referred to the Wealden species. The impressions 
are of fragments of ultimate pinne, which show a few pinnules without 
sori. Pl. LXV, Fig. 22, gives a representation of the best specimen found. 
Fig. 23 represents the specimen formerly referred with doubt to Osmunda 
dicksonioides. 

It occurs at localities Nos. 9 and 21. 


Family GLEICHENIACE:. 
Genus GLEICHENIA Smith. 
GLEICHENIA NORDENSKIOLDI Heer? . 
Pl. LXV, Figs. 34-29. 
1874. Gleichenia Nordenskidldi Heer: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. III, Pt. IL (Kreide-Flora 
der Arctischen Zone), p. 50, pl. ix, figs. 6-12 (excl. figs. 1le, 11f). 
1894. Pecopteris strictunervis Font.? in Diller & Stanton: Loc. cit. (Pl. LXV, 
Fig. 28.) 
1894. Aspidium heterophyllum Font., part, quoad Cat. U. S. Nat. Mus., Nos. 3993 
and 3997 in Diller & Stanton: Loc. cit. (Pl. LXV, Figs. 26, 27.) 
1894. Osmunda dicksonioides Font.? in Diller & Stanton: Bull. Geol. Soc. Am., 
Vol. V, p. 450, quoad Cat. U.S. Nat. Mus., No. 4004. (Pl. LXV, Fig. 29.) 
1895 [1896]. Pecopteris strictinervis Font.? in Stanton: Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv., No. 
133, p. 15. (Pl. LXV, Fie. 28.) 
1895 [1896]. Aspidium heterophyllum Font., part, quoad Cat. U.S. Nat. Mus., Nos. 
3992 and 3997, in Stanton: Loc. cit. (Pl. LXV, Figs. 26, 27.) 
1895 [1896]. Osmunda dicksonioides Font.? in Stanton: Loc. cit., quoad Cat. U.S. 
Nat. Mus., No. 4004. (Pl. LXV, Fig. 29.) 

Small fragments of ultimate pinne of a fern with pinnules iden- 
tical in character with Heer’s Gleichenia Nordenskidldi were found at 
a number of localities. The specimens occur only in such small frag- 
ments that positive determination of them can not be made. All that 
can be said of them is that the plant is, so far as its character can be 
made out, identical with Heer’s fossil. The specimens are quite numer- 
ous, showing that the plant was rather common. 

Pl. LXV, Fig. 24, represents a fragment possessing the largest 
pinnules seen, which belongs to the middle portion of some ultimate 
pinna. Fig. 25 gives the terminal portion of an ultimate pinna with 
small pinnules. None of the specimens seen were more complete than 
these small fragments. Fig. 26 represents the specimen No. 3992 of 


232 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


the Catalogue of the United States National Museum, and Fig. 27 that 
numbered 3997, both of which were formerly referred to Aspidiwm 
heterophyllum. Figs. 28 and 29 show, respectively, the specimens 
originally referred with doubt to Pecopteris strictinervis and Osmunda 
dicksoniordes. 

These fossils occur at localities Nos. 9, 18, 19, 20, and 22. 

Most of the fossils occur at the localities Nos. 9 and 22, being most 
numerous at No. 9. 


GLEICHENIA ? GrLBERT—THOMPSONI Fontaine n. sp.? 
Pl. LXVI, Fig. 11. 


The plant here regarded as a new species was found by Mr. Gilbert 
Thompson in the Shasta formation of the Lower Cretaceous of California. 
The locality is Pettyjohn’s ranch, 12 miles west of Red Bluff, Tehama 
County, Cal. It was long ago submitted to Leo Lesquereux and by 
him determined as a Pecopteris, but without fixation of the species. 
The specific name here assigned to it is derived from its discoverer. 

The plant, although in a fragmentary condition, is well preserved 
in the parts obtained and very distinct. It is of a well-marked char- 
acter or facies, which is not very common in a formation so late as the 
Shasta formation, but which is more characteristic of the Carboniferous 
formation. It is not unlike Pecopteris arborescens (Schloth.) Brongn. 
of that formation. It is obviously a new species. The fossil is preserved 
in a fine-grained gray sandstone, which does not show any of the nerves 
of the pinnules except the midnerves. A portion of the penultimate 
rachis is preserved and to this are attached a number of ultimate pinne. 
The penultimate rachis is strong, straight, and rigid. The ultimate 
pinne have none of their tips preserved. They are linear and pecu- 
liarly rigid in aspect and must have had strong rachises and been quite 
long. Some of those that are preserved show a length of 6 cm., with 
no diminution in the size of the pinnules. The pinnules are closely 
crowded, oblong in form, attached by the entire base and have very 
obtuse tips. From the base to the end of the pinnule the same width 
is maintained, so that the margins are parallel. The texture of the 
pinnules seems to have been thick and coriaceous. In each pinnule 


«See pp. 217-218. 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. Dao 


there is a strong midnerve, which, after the fashion of Pecopteris, is 
maintained with full strength to near its end. The lateral nerves could 
not be made out. 

This plant is probably a Gleichenia, a genus that, as Heer has made 
known, is common in the Kome or Lower Cretaceous of Greenland. 
Heer has shown that this genus passes up into the Atane or Upper Cre- 
taceous of Greenland. This plant does not seem to be identical with 
any of the Greenland species. It is more robust and has larger pinnules 
than any of them. In the absence of fructification it can not be deter- 
mined with certainty as a Gleichenia, and the generic designation must 
be left in doubt. Of course, it can not be of much value in determining 
the age of the strata that contain it. All that can be said of it is that 
its age might be either Lower or Upper Cretaceous. 


Family MARSILEACKA. 
Genus SAGENOPTERIS Presl. 
SAGENOPTERIS Manvretii (Dunker) Schenk. 
Pl. LXV, Figs. 30-35. 
1846. Cyclopteris Mantelli Dunk.: Monogr. d. Norddeutsch. Wealdenbildung, p. 10, 
pl. ix, figs. 4, 5. 
1849. Adiantites Mantelli (Dunk.) Brongn.: Tableau, p. 107. 
1869. Anermadium Mantelli (Dunk.) Schimp.: Pal. Vég., Vol. I, p. 486; Atlas, 
jolly seroral, sitar, tps. 
1871. Sagenopteris Mantelli (Dunk.) Schenk: Palaeontographica, Vol. XIX, p. 222 
[20], pl. xxx [x], fig. 5. 
1894. Glossozamites Klipsteini (Dunk.) Font. in Diller & Stanton: Bull. Geol. Soc. 
Am., Vol. V, p. 450. (Pl. LXV, Figs. 32, 33.) 
1894. Sagenopteris Mantelli (Dunk.) Schenk. Font. in Diller & Stanton: Loc. cit. 
1895 [1896]. Glossozamites Klipsteini (Dunk.) Font. in Stanton: Bull. U. S. Geol. 
Surv., No. 1383, p. 15. (Pl. LXV, Figs. 32, 33.) 
1895 [1896]. Sagenopteris Mantelli (Dunk.) Schenk. Font. in Stanton: Loe. cit. 


Three imprints of single detached pinnules of a fern were found 
at locality No. 12.° They occur on a fine-grained rock, which pre- 
serves them well and shows the nervation beautifully. The nervation 
and shape of the pimnules show that the plant is a Sagenopteris. An 


“ One of the specimens from locality No. 9, originally referred by him to Glossosamites Klipsteini, is now 
placed in this species. It is represented on Pl. LXV, Figs. 30-35.—L. F. W. 


234 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


entire lateral pinnule, Pl. LXV, Fig. 30, and the greater portion of a 
terminal one, Fig. 31, occur among the impressions. These fossils can 
not well be distinguished from Schenk’s Sagenopteris Mantelli," which 
occurs in the Wealden formation of North Germany. The only differ- 
ence between this and Schenk’s fossil is the fact that in the California 
plant the pinnules are somewhat smaller than the German ones and 
the midrib in the terminal pinnule more prolonged. The pinnules of 
this Sagenopteris must have,been easily detached, for in both the Cali- 
fornia and the North German specimens they have been found only in 
a detached condition. This type of Sagenopteris is smaller than the 
characteristic form of the Rhetie S. Nilsoniana (Brongn.) Ward (S. 
rhoifolia Presl). 

One small specimen of a Sagenopteris, represented in Pl. LXV, 
Fig. 34, was found by Mr. Will Q. Brown ‘‘beneath the bridge at Riddles, 
Oreg.’’ The specimen now in question shows portions of three leaf- 
lets, so arranged as to indicate that they belonged to the same indi- 
vidual plant. The most complete leaflet, which was probably the 
central one of the group, has its basal part nearly complete. It was 
probably elliptical in form, narrowing wedge-shaped to the base. The 
end is not preserved. It was probably 3 cm. long. Its greatest width 
is 13 mm. The best preserved lateral leaflet occurs on the right side. 
It is unsymmetrical, with the base and end not shown. The midrib 
disappears about one-third of the distance from the base to the end 
of the leaflet. The secondary nervation is strong and the anastomosis 
occurs at short intervals, forming small elliptical meshes. This plant, 
like the original S. Mantelli, is smaller than the Sagenopterids of the 
Trias and Jura. It is especially distinguished by the closeness of its 
anastomosis and its regular meshes.” 


« Die Foss. Flor. d. Nordwest. Wealdenform., p. 20, pl. x, fig. 5 (Palaeontographica, Vol. XIX, p. 222, 
pl. xxxi, fig. 5). 

b The small specimen collected by Mr. Brown on Iron Mountain Creek most probably belongs to this 
species. In a letter returning it on October 21, 1901, Fontaine says: : 

“Tt is far from being an unrecognizable plant fragment. It seems to have a pronounced midnerve, running 
nearly to the end of the leaf, but that, I think, is due mainly to a pucker in the leaf. I think the leaflet is a 
Sagenopteris, most likely S. Manteili.” It is figured on Pl. LXV, Fig. 35.—Lh. F. W. 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. 23 


Or 


SAGENOPTERIS OREGOXENSIS Fontaine n. comb. 
Pl. LXV, Figs. 36-38. 
1394. Sagenopteris latifolia Font. in Diller & Stanton: Bull. Geol. Soc. Am., Vol. V, 
p. 450. (Pl. LXV, Fig. 38.) 
1895 [1896]. Angiopteridium oregonense Font. in Stanton: Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv., 
No. 133, p. 22 (nomen). (Pl. LXV, Figs. 36, 37.) 

Pinnules probably grouped in a digitate manner at the summit of 
a principal stipe, number not known. Central pimnule broadly ellip- 
tical, narrowing to the base, 6 cm. long, 3 cm. wide in the widest por- 
tion, symmetrical and equilateral in form. Lateral pinnules imequi- 
lateral and unsymmetrical, oblong-elliptical, narrowing gradually to 
the base, 55 mm. long, 22 mm. wide in the widest portion. Both kinds 
of pinnules are probably supported on short stipes. The nervation 
is fine and closely placed. The anastomosis is formed on the same 
plan as in S. nervosa, viz, by the junction of two adjacent nerves, or 
by the junction of a branch with an adjacent nerve soon after forking. 
It is, however, more frequent than in S. nervosa. The midnerve in 
all pinnules is very strong in their basal portions and splits up into 
nerves before reaching the middle portion. ‘These latter, where the 
midnerve is present, leave it at a small angle and proceed to the margin 
of the pinnule with a very slight outward curvature. The midnerve, 
unlike that of S. nervosa, is flat, and it is proportionally stronger in the 
basal portion of the pinnule, although less woody in appearance. 

This plant differs from S. nervosa in a number of points. It is 
smaller in size. The midnerve differs in the points previously men- 
tioned. The lateral and secondary nerves are closer and finer, and 
they anastomose more ‘frequently. The form of the pinnules in this 
plant much resembles that of those of S. Nilsoniana (Brongn.) Ward 
(S. rhoifolia Presl) of the Rhetic formation, but the nervation is closer 
and finer, while the midnerve is not prolonged so far in the pinnule. 

While the number of features by which this plant differs from 
S. nervosa is sufficient to justify its separation, provisionally, as a dis- 
tinct species, still, as the amount of material is small, it is possible that 
they may be the same, and in a larger number of specimens connecting 
links might be found. 


236 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


This plant was formerly determined by me as a new species of 
Angiopteridium, for which the specific name oregonense was suggested. 
With this name it was quoted by Mr. Stanton in Bulletin No- 133 of 
the United States Geological Survey. A careful reexamination of it 
shows anastomosis of the nerves, which indicates that it is not Angiop- 
teridium, but a new species of Sagenopteris. 

This fern was found in three specimens, two at the locality near 
Riddles, Oreg., and one at locality No. 3. One of the specimens found 
near Riddles has an excellently preserved imprint of an entire lateral 
pinnule. The other shows a nearly entire middle pinnule. The former 
is represented in Pl. LXV, Fig. 36, and the latter in Fig. 37. Fig. 38 
represents the specimen originally referred to S. latifolia. 


SAGENOPTERIS ELLIPTICA Fontaine. 
Pl. LXV, Figs. 39, 40. 


1889. Sagenopteris elliptica Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 149, pl. xxviii, figs. 9, 11-15, 15a, 16, 16a. 

Several specimens of a fern were found that seem to be Sagenopteris 
elliptica Font., of the Lower Potomac formation of Virginia. The fossils 
are in the form of detached pinnules, which are, in most cases, entire. 
These have a close resemblance to the Potomac fossil and can hardly be a 
different species from it. The pinnules vary a good deal in size. The 
smallest are rather smaller than any seen of the Potomac plant, and the 
largest are of the same size with the largest of that plant. Two or three of 
the smaller-sized pinnules have a more obtuse tip than any of the Potomac 
fossils. One of these, given in Pl. LXV, Fig. 40, is almost spatulate in 
form. Possibly these may belong to a different.species of Sagenopteris. 
The imprints as a rule show the elongate elliptical form of the Virginia 
plant, with the midrib prolonged beyond the middle of the pinnule. PI. 
LXV, Fig. 39, gives a pinnule of the largest size, which shows well these 
features. It is at the base somewhat unsymmetrical, the lamina on one 
side being broader than on the other, owing probably to the fact that this 
is a lateral pinnule. 

The plant seems to be more common than the other species of Sage- 
nopteris, but stillis not very common. It occurs at localities Nos. 1, 18, 19, 
and 21. 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. 


bo 
(S\s) 
=~] 


SAGENOPTERIS NERVOSA Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. LXV, Figs. 41-45. 


A number of fragments of detached pinnules of a fern with anastomos- 
ing nerves which seems to be a new species of Sagentopteris were found at 
several localities. None of the specimens show the pinnules entire, and 
the nervation is not very distinct, but by taking imprints of different 
pinnules, and different portions of these, a pretty good description can be 
made out. This, however, owing to the imperfection of the material, can 
not be regarded as certainly accurate. 

Pinnules very large, probably grouped in a digitate manner at the 
summit of a principal stipe. The central pinnule is elliptical and sym- 
metrical in form, narrowing gradually to the base. It is at least 8 cm. long 
and 3 em. wide. The size of the other, or lateral pinnules, could not be 
made out, but they appear to be somewhat smaller, inequilateral, and 
unsymmetrical in form. The nerves are unusually strong and they are 
rather remote. The midnerve is rounded and very strong in the middle 
pinnule toward its base, and it ends in a short stipe. Toward the middle 
of the pinnule it splits up into nerves. The nerves in the lower portion of 
the pinnule go off very obliquely from the midnerve, and curve gradually 
away from it to the margin of the pinnule, forking repeatedly. In the 
upper portion the branches into which the midnerve splits up by their 
repeated forking fill the lamina of the pinnule. The anastomosis is most 
commonly formed by a branch of a nerve joining an adjacent nerve, but 
sometimes by two adjacent branches coalescing. 

Pl. LXV, Fig. 41, represents the basal portion of a middle pinnule, 
Fig. 42 the upper portion of a large pinnule, probably a middle one, and 
Fig. 43 the tip of a lateral pinnule. Fig. 44 gives an enlargement of a 
portion of a pinnule to represent the character of the nerves. Fig. 45 
represents the specimen from Riddles, Oreg. 

This plant occurs at localities Nos. 16 and 18, in the California dis- 
trict, and in the Horsetown beds near Riddles, Oreg. At least a small 
fragment was found there, showing the characteristic nervation. The 
plant seems to have been rather rare at all the localities. 


g 


258 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


SAGENOPTERIS ? sp. Fontaine. 
Pl. LXV, Fig. 46. 
1894. Sagenopteris sp.? Font. in Diller & Stanton: Bull. Geol. Soe. Am., Vol. V, 


p- 450 (nomen.). 
1895 [1896]. Sagenopteris sp. Font. in Stanton: Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv., No. 133, 
p- 15 (nmomen.). 

At locality No. 9 occur several impressions of a fern which is appar- 
ently a Sagenopteris, but the leaflets are too imperfect and the nervation 
is too poorly shown to permit its specific character to be made out. The 
character of the anastomosis of the nerves is similar to that of S. elliptica, 
of the Lower Potomac of Virginia, but the nerves are stronger. This 
plant may be identical with some of the ferns with reticulated nervation 
in the Great Falls flora that Doctor Newberry placed with great hesitation 
in the genus Chiropteris. He seems to have separated them from Sage- 
nopteris, with which genus, as it seems to me, they best agree, solely on 
account of the sparing anastomosis. But this, in the Great Falls fossils, is 
hardly less frequent than in S. elliptica of the Lower Potomac, and Doctor 
Newberry’s Chiropteris spatulata is much like Sagenopteris elliptica. 


Genus HAUSMANNIA Dunker. 
HAUSMANNIA ? CALIFORNICA Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. LXV, Fig. 47. 


A single specimen of a plant of doubtful character was found at 
locality No. 18 in the Knoxville beds. It isa portion of the lower part of a 
leaf that seems to have narrowed to its base. As the full width of the leaf 
is not preserved and the margin is apparently not entire in any portion, it 
is not possible to determine its original form. The plan of the nervation 
indicates a flabellate and digitately lobed leaf, but if it were lobed after the 
fashion of Hausmannia it was not cut into such narrow lacinize as Dunker’s 
Hausmannia dichotoma,’ for the fragment obtained, although not so broad 
as 1t was originally, shows no subdivision, and it is wider than any of the 
segments of Dunker’s plant. The nervation shows several nerves of equal 
strength and not diminishing in size by division. These nerves converge 
toward the base of the leaf so as apparently to unite, while in the opposite 


@ Monogr. d. Norddeutsch. Wealdenbildung, p. 12, pl. v, fig. 1; pl. vi, fig. 12. 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. 239 


direction they diverge and fork dichotomously at long intervals, this fork- 
ing not diminishing their size. This nervation is much like that of Haus- 
mannia, but the forking takes place at shorter intervals than in Dunker’s 
species. The secondary nervation is very obscure, and all nervation of 
lesser rank is not shown. The secondary nerves, which are occasionally 
vaguely shown, appear to stand nearly at right angles with the primary 
ones. ‘The surface of the fragment of the leaf is granulated as if from sori 
scattered over it. The details of these could not be made out. This 
granulation, if caused by sori, together with the primary nerves, suggests 
an affinity with Hausmannia, but the true place of the plant is very 
problematic. 


Family MARATTIACEA#. 


Genus ANGIOPTERIDIUM Schimper. 
ANGIOPTERIDIUM CANMORENSE Dawson. ? 
Pl. LXVI, Figs. 1-4. 
1892. Angiopteridium canmorense Dn.: Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, Sect. IV, Vol. X, 
p. 83, fig. 2 on p. 83. 
1894. Angiopteridium nervosum Font.? in Diller & Stanton: Bull. Geol. Soc. Am., 
Vol. V, p. 450. (Pl. LXVI, Fig. 4.) 
1894. Angiopteridium canmorense Dn.? Font. in Diller & -Stanton: Loc. cit. 
(Pl. LXVI, Fig. 1.) 
1895 [1896]. Angiopteridium nervosum Font.? in Stanton: Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv., 
No: 133; p- 15. (Pl LXVI, Fie: 4) 
1895 [1896]. Angiopterrdium canmorense Dn.? Font. inStanton: Loe. cit. (Pl. 
LXVI, Fig. 1.) 

Sir William Dawson* has described from Canmore, in the Cascade 
coal basin of the Rocky Mountains, a fern that is much like a plant found 
in several specimens at some of the California localities. As, however, 
the specimens from California are all in the form of detached pinnules, 
which in every case are in fragments, the material does not suffice for 
positive identification. The California plant, however, shows several of 
the characteristic features of Angiopteridium canmorense. The pinnules 
have the same narrow form, rigid aspect, and comparatively very stout 
midrib prolonged to the ends of the pinnules. The lateral nervation is 


4 Correlation of Early Cretaceous Species, p. 83, fig. 2. 


240 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


close, apparently unbranched, and at right angles with the midrib. It 
seems to have been rather abundant. 

This plant, in the narrow rigid pinnules, looks a good deal like 
Angiopteridium auriculatum Font., of the Lower Potomac of Virginia," 
but the nervation is entirely different, while the base of the pinnules nar- 
rows and is not auriculate. 

Pl. LXVI, Fig. 1, gives the terminal portion of one of the narrowest 
pinnules. Fig. 2 represents a portion, apparently the middle part, of a 
pinnule. Fig. 3 gives the basal portion, but not the exact base, of a 
pinnule. Fig. 4 represents the specimen that was formerly referred to 
A. nervosum with doubt. 

The plant now in question occurs at localities Nos. 7, 9, 13, 19, and 22. 


ANGIOPTERIDIUM STRICTINERVE Fontaine. 
Pl. LXVI, Figs. 5-7. 


1889. Angiopteridium strictinerve Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U.S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 116, pl. xxix, figs. 8, 8a, 9. 

Numerous specimens of fragments of pinnules occur at several locali- 
ties that seem to belong to Angiopteridium strictinerve Font., of the Lower 
Potomac formation of Virginia. Some of the specimens are well enough 
preserved to show their character fairly well, but many are too imperfect 
to permit positive identification. Those showing recognizable characters 
are too near the Potomac plant to allow their separation into a species 
distinct from it. The specimens figured will give a good idea of the best 
preserved of these forms. The impressions occur only in the form of frag- 
ments of detached pinnules, none of which are well enough preserved to 
show the dimensions of the pinnules. It is possible that these various 
forms, which, in this paper, I have regarded as Angiopteridium, may 
belong to Nilsonia. They show, however, more of the character of 
Angiopteridium than of Nilsonia, and no trace of the division of the 
laminze of the pinnules into lacinize was ever seen. The specimens from 
the Shasta group are not better preserved than those of the Potomac, and 
do not add anything to our knowledge of this plant. The nervation is 
rarely visible, as the leaf substance of the pinnules seems to have been 
thick and coriaceous. The lateral nerves, in the only specimen which 


© Monogr. U. S. Geol. Sury., Vol. XV, p. 113, pl. vii, figs. 8-11; pl. xxvii, fig. 1. 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. 241 


shows them, seem somewhat different from those of the Potomac plants, 
for they go off more nearly at a right angle from the midrib and are 
mostly unbranched. 

The pinnules were evidently quite long and narrow, as is shown in 
the specimen given in Fig. 5, which represents a fragment of the middle 
portion of a pinnule. Fig. 6 gives the terminal portion of a pinnule, 
which must have been larger than that represented by Fig. 5. Fig. 7 
shows the lateral nervation. 

The undoubted specimens of this plant are not very numerous. They 
occur at localities Nos. 9, 19, 20, and 22. The doubtful specimens are 
numerous, and they occur at localities Nos. 9, 14, 19, and 28. They are 
mostly found at the last locality. 


ANGIOPTERIDIUM STRICTINERVE LATIFOLIUM Fontaine. 
Pl. LXVI, Figs. 8-10. 
1889. Angiopteridium strictinerve latifolium Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. 
Geol. Surv., Vol. XV), p. 116, pl. xxx, figs. 1, 5. 
1895 [1896]. Angiopteridium nervosum Font. in Stanton: Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv., 
Nop 133. e226 (Pl xeVvae Biesy 9510s) 

A number of fragments of a fern were found that appears to be 
Angiopteridium strictinerve latifolium Font., of the Lower Potomac of 
Virginia. The largest and best preserved of these fragments is repre- 
sented in Pl. LXVI, Fig. 8. This is a portion of a pinnule, probably 
its middle part. It shows some of the midrib and of the lamina on one 
side of the midrib. It must have been a pinnule at least 5 em. wide. 
There is no way to estimate its length, or indeed that of any of the 
pinnules, since they are found only as small fragments. The midrib is 
quite strong. The lateral nerves are also strong and have the character 
shown in the Potomac plant. 

This form occurs at localities Nos. 16, 19, and 23, and near Riddles, 
Oreg. A considerable number of fragments of pinnules are found at 
No. 23, as well as fragments of pinnules of a smaller Angiopteridium, 
which seems to be the typical A. strictinerve. 

This plant was formerly determined by me as A. nervosum, and it 
is quoted as such by Dr. T. W. Stanton in Bulletin No. 133 of the United 
States Geological Survey, page 22, but it proves, on further examination, 


MON xLylI—05—— 16 


242 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


to belong to this species. The specimens on which the former determi- ' 
nation was based are represented in Pl. LXVI, Figs. 9, 10, and were 
collected in the Horsetown beds near Riddles, Oreg. 


Family ODONTOPTERIDEA. 
Genus CTENOPTERIS Brongniart. 
CTENOPTERIS INTEGRIFOLIA Fontaine. ? 
PRE XV Thies 213: 
1889. Ctenopteris integrifoa Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 158, pl. xu, fig. 2; pl. Ixv, figs. 3, 3a. 

Among the fossils of the Shasta formation two imprints were found 
that have a problematic nature. They consist of small fragments of 
leaves that show only the bases of segments, which have the appearance 
of a cyead in some points. Although the fragments are small, they are 
very distinct. The segments are 4 mm. in width, and as the basal 
portions only are shown their length is not disclosed. They are attached 
by their entire base to the side of the midrib, are separate to the base, 
and slightly decurrent on the lower side. The nerves are slender but 
distinct. They go off obliquely from the midrib in a parallel manner 
throughout the entire width of the segment, and in this respect resemble 
Ctenophyllum and Dioonites. But, unlike these genera, the nerves are 
forked one or more times at varying distances from their insertion on 
the midrib. The amount of material is entirely too small to permit 
a positive determination of this plant, but from its resemblance to the 
peculiar genus Ctenopteris found in the Lower Potomac of Virginia, and 
more especially C. integrifolia Font., I have referred the plant to that 
species. This, however, can be done only with doubt and for the sake 
of reference. It is to be noted that the Virginia plant was not fully 
made out, owing to the insufficiency of the material. 

Pl. LXVI, Fig. 12, gives a small bit of the leaf, with the bases of 
two segments, and Fig. 13 a portion enlarged, to show nervation. 

This plant occurs at localities Nos. 1 and 4. 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. 243 


Order EQUISETALES. 


Family EQUISETACE. 
Genus EQUISETUM Linneus. 
EQUISETUM TEXENSE Fontaine. ? 
Pl. LXVI, Fig. 14. 
1893. Equisetum texense Font.: Proc. U.S. Nat.Mus., Vol. XVI, p. 263, pl. xxxvi, fig. 1. 
1894. Equisetwm texense Font. ?in Diller & Stanton: Bull. Geol. Soc. Am., Vol. V, p. 450. 
One of the rock specimens collected by Messrs. Stanton, Diller, and 
Storrs at locality No. 11 shows a rather obscure impression of what was 
evidently a stem. It contains what appears to be an imperfectly 
preserved sheath, indicating that it is the stem of some small Equisetum. 
Besides this, there are on the same piece of rock several other imprints 
still more obscure of what seems to be the same kind of stem. The 
stems seem to have originally been woody and straight, but are now much 
macerated and mostly decorticated. The sheath, which is still partly 
preserved, is swollen and reminds one of the plant from the Trinity 
formation of the Comanche series of Texas,* named by the writer 
Equisetum texense. The size of the stem also agrees well with the Texas 
plant. As, however, the material is scanty and poorly preserved, the 
identification can not be positive. 


ay ores (SS eEIVE Ae Oe Ee Neu A. 
Class GY MNOSPERMA. 
Order CYCADALES. 
Family CYCADACE. 
Genus DIOONITES Miquel. 
' DioonirEs DuNKERIANUS (Géppert) Miquel.’ 
Pl. LXVI, Fig. 15. 


1843. Nilssonia pecten Dunk.: Programm d. héheren Gewerbschule in Cassel, 
1843-44, p. 7. 


« Notes on some fossil plants from. the Trinity division of the Comanche series of Texas: Proc. U.S. Nat. 
Mus., Vol. XVI, p. 263, pl. xxxvi, fig. 1. 

> Dunker sent specimens of this plant to Goppert, who referred it to Pterophyllum and named it P. Dunker- 
janum after Dunker had named it Nilsonia pecten. Seward and others now place it in Dioonites, and Dunker’s 


244 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


1844. Pterophyllum Dunkerianum Goépp.: Uebersicht d. Arbeiten d. Schles. Ges. f. 
Vaterl. Kultur, 1843, p. 134. 

1846. Pterophyllum Dunkerianum Goépp. Dunker: Monogr. d. Norddeutsch. 
Wealdenbildung, p. 14, pl. ui, figs. 3, 3a, b; pl. vi, fig. 4. 

1846. Cycadites Morrisianus Dunk.: Op. cit., p. 16, pl. vu, fig. 1. 

1849. Zamites Dunkerianus (Gépp.) Brongn.: Tableau, pp. 62, 107. 

1851. Dioonites Dunkerianus (Gépp.) Miq.: Tijdschr. v. d. Wis-en Naturk. Wetensch., 
Deel IV, p. 212 [8]. 

1894. Dioontes Dunkerianus (Gépp.) Miq. Font. in Diller & Stanton: Bull. Geol. 
Soc. Am., Vol. V, p. 450. 


Several specimens of a plant were found at locality No. 1 that agree 
exactly with the plant from the Glen Rose beds of Texas,* which the 
writer identified with Dioonites Dunkerianus (Gopp.) Miq. of the Wealden 
of Hanover. The specimens show fragments of leaves, with portions of 
leaflets attached to the midrib, and also fragmentary detached leaflets. 
The midrib, as is shown in the fragment depicted in Fig. 15, is, as in the 
Glen Rose plant, quite strong and rigid. The leaflets, as is the case with 
the Texas fossil, are thick and rigid, with dense epidermis, and show no 
nerves distinctly. From crumpling longitudinally they sometimes exhibit 
what resembles a strong nerve, which on casual inspection might be taken 
for the single nerve of a Cycadites. There can be no question that this 
plant belongs to the same species as that from Texas, whether that is 
D. Dunkerianus or not. 


Dioonires Bucuianus (Ettingshausen) Bornemann.? 
Pl. LXVI, Figs. 16, 17. 
1852. Pterophyllum Buchianum Ett.: Abh. d. k. k. Geol. Reichsanst., Vol. I, Abth. 
TD, No. 2; p. 2inspl: a fie. 1 


1856. ¢ Dioonites Buchianus (Ett.) Born.: Org. Rest. d. Lettenkohlengruppe 
Thiiringens, p. 57. 


specific name would have to be restored had not Miquel in 1861 (Prodromus systematic Cycadearum, p. 31) 
referred the Oolitic species called Cycadites pecten by Phillips to the genus Dioonites, making the combination 
Dioonites pecten (Phill.) Mig. The next oldest name is that of Gdppert, 1844, and it happens that Miquel is 
also responsible for this combination.—L. F. W. 

« Notes on some fossil plants from the Trinity division of the Comanche series of Texas: Proc. U.S. 
Nat. Mus., Vol. XVI, p. 265, pl. xxxvi, fig. 12; pl. xxxvii, fig. 1. 

»T have hesitated long before deciding to retain this combination in view of all that Nathorst (Denkschr. 
Wien Akad., Vol. LVII, p. 46) and Seward (Wealden Flora, Pt. II, pp. 75ff) have said against placing this 
species in Miquel’s genus Dioonites, the former creating for it the genus Zamiophyllum, and the latter referring 
it to Zamites. But Professor Fontaine argues the case for himself. It is true that Bornemann referred Ettings- 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. 245 


1870. Dioonites Buchianus (Ett.) Born. Schimper: Pal. Vég., Vol. II, p. 149. 

1889. Dioonates Buchianus (Ett.) Born. Fontaine: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. 
Geol. Surv., Vol. XV), p. 182, pl. lxvui, fig. 1; pl. xix, figs. 1, 3; pl. Ixx, 
figs. 2,3; pl. lxxi, fig. 1; pl. bxxn, figs. 1, 1a, 2, 2a; pl. xxiii, figs. 1-3, 3a, 3b; 
pl. Ixxiv. 

1890. Zamiophyllum Buchianum (Ett.) Nath.: Denkschr. Wien Akad., Vol. LVII, i 
p. 46 [6], pl. u1, figs. 1, 2; pl. i; pl. v, fig. 2. 

1895. Zamites Buchianus (Ett.) Sew.: Wealden Flora, Pt. II, p. 79, pl. iii, figs. 1-5; 
pl. iv; pl. vin, fig. 1. : 

Specimens of probable Dvroonites Buchianus, of rather doubtful 
character, occur at localities Nos. 1, 15, 20, and 22. They are doubtful 
because they are composed of fragments of detached leaflets. But at 
locality No. 17, in the lower part of the Horsetown beds, Messrs. Ward 
and Storrs found seven specimens of this plant which admit of no doubt. 
They show portions of the midrib with leaflets attached. These have 
all the characteristic features of Dioonites ,Buchianus. Many of these 
features are so well marked and characteristic of this plant that there is 
no occasion for confounding it with any other, provided they are dis- 
tinctly displayed. This makes the plant especially valuable in the 
comparison of the geological age of strata. It is to be noted that it 
occurs here in the Horsetown beds, whose age has been determined 
from the marine invertebrates which they contain to be Lower Cretaceous. 

Figs. 16 and 17 give representations of two of these specimens. 

Dioonites. Buchianus seems to have had a world-wide distribution, 
and it has always been found only in Lower Cretaceous strata. It was 
first found in the Urgonian beds of Grodischt. Later the writer discov- 


hausen’s plant to Dioonites with doubt and in an obscure manner, but Schimper (Pal. Vég., Vol. II, p. 149) 
did the same thing independently, and evidently without any knowledge that Bornemann had already done so. 

Mr. Seward includes in this species the Cenomanian Pterophyllum saxonicum Reich, so named by Reich in the 
Freiberg Museum, apparently only on the label, first mentioned in print by Geinitz in Gaea von Sachsen (1843), 
p. 134, without description, and first described and figured by Goppert in 1848 (Noy. Act. Acad. Caes. Leop. 
Carol. Nat. Cur., Vol. XXII, p. 362, pl. xxxviii, fig. 13) from specimens sent to him by Reich. Schimper 
referred this also to Dioonites (Pal. Vég., Vol. II, p. 211), but did not identify it with Ettingshausen’s plant- 
Professor Fontaine in his Potomac Flora, pp. 182, 184, also puts the Dioonites saxonicus (Reich) Schimp. in 
the synonymy of this species, but apparently on the strength of two figures of Ettingshausen (Sitzb. Wien. 
Akad., Vol. LV, Abth. I, pl. i, figs. 11, 12, p. 245) and the very imperfect fragment figured by Hosius and von 
der Marck from the Neocomian of Westphalia (Palaeontographica, Vol. XXVI, pl. xliv, fig. 198). He does not 
seem to have seen Goppert’s figures of Reich’s Cenomanian plant. There is no certainty that the Westphalian 
fragment belongs to that species. In view of this uncertainty and of the general improbability that the 
species persisted into the Cenomanian, I shall not follow this course. If future investigation ever makes it 
necessary the species must of course bear Reich’s name, which has priority over that of Ettingshausen by nine 
years.—L. F. W. 


246 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


ered it in great abundance in the basal beds of the lower Potomac of 
Virginia, in that portion of the formation which Professor Ward has named 
the ‘“‘James River series.” In the Virginia strata it is confined to the 
lowest beds, and when found the crystalline floor is but a few feet beneath. 
It occurs in clay lenses in sand. It is so abundant in some places that 
‘the clay is filled with the remains of the plant. These clays have in 
many cases so well preserved the plant that the epidermal tissue is 
intact, as also much of the rest of the plant, so that it can be peeled off 
from the stone. It has been found also in the Glen Rose beds of the 
Comanche series of Texas. The plant occurs in great abundance at 
numerous localities in strata of Neocomian age in Japan. These fossils 
were first described by Nathorst, and later by Yokoyama. Seward, in 
his account of the Wealden flora in the British Museum, states that he 
finds numerous fine impressions of this plant in that flora. It is quite 
probable that the plant does occur in the British Wealden flora, but in 
my opinion the forms on which he lays much stress are not Dioonites 
Buchianus. The reasons for this opinion will be given further on. 

The finding of this plant and similar forms of late in different 
regions has led to a difference of opinion as to the proper naming of this 
interesting and important genus. I have had exceptional opportunities 
to study this plant. There is no doubt that, with the possible exception 
of Japan, it exists in the Virginia beds in greater abundance and better 
preserved than anywhere else. I have seen hundreds of specimens in all 
conditions of preservation. Often the fossil, as disclosed by careful 
stripping of the rock, was much more perfect than any portion that could 
be obtained for preservation. This is a great advantage that the collector 
has over one who depends on specimens preserved in collections. I 
have observed that this plant is much better and oftener preserved in 
the middle upper and terminal portions of the leaves than in any other 
part. The result is that nearly all the specimens figured by myself and 
those given by others come from such parts. The specimens shown in 
the thin clay layers found, forming numerous interstratifieations with 
sand layers, in the banks of Dutch Gap Canal were sometimes 18 inches 
long. They could be obtained only in smaller fragments. The leaves 
must originally have been 2 or 3 feet long. Not much importance is to 
be attached to the amount of obliquity in the position of the leaflets 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. DAG: 


with reference to the midrib. Those lowest down stand at a large angle; 
it may be a right angle. The nearer you approach the end of the leaf 
the more oblique are the leaflets, and at the end they stand in the pro- 
longation of the midrib. I regard the mode of attachment of the leaflets 
to the midrib as the most important, and it certainly is the most 
unvarying, feature of this plant. The leaflets are attached, not on the 
face of the midrib, but to the side in the plane of its upper face. The 
epidermis of the leaflet is continuous with that of the midrib. So far 
are the leaflets from being articulated with the midrib that they are 
remarkably persistent. They are narrowed toward their bases, but not 
at them, and there is no abrupt rounding off at the base as in Zamites, 
but they are decurrent along the midrib. The terminal leaflets are 
always decidedly narrower than those lower down on the midrib and, 
as before stated, are much more obliquely placed. 

Nathorst, in describing specimens of this species obtained from 
Japan, has proposed Zamiophyllum as the generic name for it.’ He 
objects to the name Dioonites for this plant because it is unlike Dion in 
having its leaflets narrowed toward the base and in having them obliquely 
placed. He states further that he thinks it not impossible that the 
plant now in question may belong to the living genus Zamia. The first 
objection is the only one that holds good, for, as has been stated, the 
second is not applicable to the leaflets in the lower portion of the leaf, 
and, in any ease, such a feature can have no great value. Perhaps it 
would have been better in the original determination of the plant to have 
placed it in a new genus, but it does not seem fitting to rename it with 
such a generic appellation as Zamiophyllum. This suggests an affinity 
with Zamia, of which there is no evidence. It differs from Zamia in the 
absence of articulation of the leaflets and in their marked persistence on 
the midrib. Besides, the basal portions of the leaflets differ in form 
from those of Zamia. Seward, as before stated, describes a number of 
fine forms that he identifies with Dioonites Buchianus.’ He includes 
these plants in the genus Zamites, modifying the generic description 
somewhat. His figures and descriptions make it plain that his fossils 
are different from the Potomac forms described by me as Dioonites 


4 Beitriige zur Mesozoischen Flora Japans, pp. 6, 7 (see synonymy, p. 245). 
» Fossil Plants of the Wealden, Part II, pp. 75-86. 


248 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Buchianus and equally plain that they are the same with the Potomac 
fossil which I described as D. Buchianus obtusifolius.*| In my examination 
of the numerous fossil specimens of D. Buchianus found in the Lower 
Potomac beds they were found to exhibit great constancy in the mode 
of insertion of the leaflets, when this could be made out. The only 
rather common variation that occurred with sufficient definiteness to 
give a basis for varietal distinction was in the narrowness of the leaflets 
of certain forms, which did not arise from the leaflets belonging to the 
summit of the leaves, and which did not graduate by intermediate forms 
into the normal Buchianus type. This led me to regard these as a 
variety (angustifolius) of the species. The separation was not based 
upon any particular mode of narrowing of the parts of the leaflets, but 
upon the constant recurrence of unusually narrow leaflets in the whole 
leaf. It is quite possible that they may be young leaves of the normal 
species. I did, however, find a single fine specimen of a plant resembling 
D. Buchianus which presented obvious and important differences from 
the normal forms. This is the specimen that I named D. Buchianus 
obtusifolius. It has the leaflets inserted on the upper face of the midrib 
by an articulation, and when the leaflets are separated from the midrib 
they leave an elliptical scar. The points of difference from the normal 
Buchianus type were so important that I hesitated long to put it in the 
same species with this latter. As, however, I had found but a single 
specimen with these characters, and as that occurred associated with 
numerous normal forms, I did not feel justified in regarding it as more 
than a variety of the species now in question. Had I found the numerous 
specimens showing these features that Seward has seen I should have felt 
compelled to separate it from D. Buchianus not only specifically but 
generically. 

The objection to giving D. Buchianus a generic name implying 
affinity with the living genus Zamia—such names as Zamiophyllum of 
Nathorst, and Zamites, as proposed by Seward—do not apply in the 
case of my D. Buchianus obtusifolius and of Seward’s plants. The name 
Zamites, however, has already been applied to too many different types 
of fossil cyeads. Such different forms as Z. Feneonis (Brongn.) Ung. 
and Z. arcticus Gopp., it would seem, ought to be separated as at least 


“ Monogr. U.S. Geol. Sury., Vol. XV, pp. 184-185, pl. elxviii, fig. 3. 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. 249 


different subgenera. Seward’s plants are evidently a quite different 
type from these. Nathorst’s Zamiophyllum Naumanni, found in the 
same Japanese formation as the specimens of Dioonites Buchianus, 
which he names Zamiophyllum Buchianum, is a species of the same type 
as Seward’s forms. It is probably specifically different from the latter. 
Nathorst’s Zamiophyllum Buchianum and the original Pterophyllum 
Buchianum of Ettingshausen are, in my opinion, the same species as the 
Potomac plant. For these I prefer to retain the name Dioonites Buchi- 
anus. That name is established, and the genus is as near Dion as Zamia. 
Perhaps it would be well to make a new genus for the plants with leaflets 
inserted on the upper face of the midrib, like those of Seward, in order 
not further to extend the application of Zamites. This new genus 
might be called Zamiophyllum, as Nathorst proposed. 

I think that some of the confusion that has arisen in the classifi- 
cation of cycads, based partly on the mode of insertion of the leaflets, 
comes from the fact that authorities have not used the descriptions 
“attached to the upper face of the midrib” and ‘‘attached on the upper 
face”’ always in the same sense. It may be meant, in the case of the 
former, that the leaflets are attached, not on the upper face and within 
its margin, as in the case of Seward’s plants, but to the sides of it, so as 
to be in the same plane with the upper face of the midrib, as is true of 
Dioonites Buchianus. Certainly it is very desirable that there should be 
a thorough revision of the classification of the fossil eyeads that are 
known only by their leaves. In Monograph XV of the United States 
Geological Survey, page 181, speaking of Bornemann’s genus Dioonites," 
as characterized by Schimper, I made the latter say that the leaflets 
are ‘‘sometimes expanded at base so as to extend up and down the rachis.” 
This was a translation of Schimper’s words “‘basique leniter pro- et 
decurrentibus,’”’ which he used in his synopsis of the character of Dioonites, 
given on page 128, Vol. II, of his Traité. It escaped my notice that on 
page 147 of the same volume, in giving again the character of this genus, 
he uses different words, viz, ‘‘e basi anguste decurrente, haud angustata.’’” 


@The genus Dioonites was named and described by Miquel in 1851 (Over de Rangschikking der fossiele 
Cycadex; Tijdschr. v. d. Wis-en Naturk. Wetensch., Deel IV, Amsterdam, 1851, p. 211 [7]), and is so 
credited by Bornemann. Miquel did not refer Ettingshausen’s Pterophyllum Buchianum to this genus. It 
was named from its resemblance to Lindley’s living genus Dion, wrongly spelled Dioon by many authors.— 
L. F. W. 

» Miquel’s language for this character is as follows: ‘‘inferne retrorsum subdecurrentia.’’—L. F. W. 


250 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Dioonires BUCHIANUS ABIETINUS (G6ppert) Ward n. comb.@ 
Pl. LXVII, Figs. 1-3. 


1846. Pterophyllum abvetinum Gopp. in Dunker: 
Monogr. d. Norddeutsch. Wealdenbildung, p. 15, pl. vu, fig. 2. 

1851. Dioonites abietinus (Gépp.) Miquel: Tijdschr. vy. d. Wis-en Naturk. Wetensch. 
v. h. Kon.-Ned..Inst. Amsterdam, Deel IV, p. 212 [8]. 

1889. Dioonites Buchianus angustifolius Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U.S. Geol. 
Surv., Vol. XV), p. 185, pl. Ixvii, fig. 6; pl. Ixvi, fig. 4; pl. Ixxi, fig. 2 

1894. Dioonites Buchianus angustifolius Font. in Diller & Stanton: Bull. Geol. Soc. 
Am., Vol. V, p. 450. 

1894. Zamiophyllum Buchianus angustifolia (Font.) Yok.: Jour. Coll. Sci. Imp. 
Univ. Japan, p. 224, pl. xxii, fig. 4; pl. xxv, fig. 5; pl. xxvii, figs. 8, 9. 

Detached fragments of leaflets similar to Dvioonites Buchianus 
abietinus Font., a plant occurring in the Lower Potomac of Virginia, 
were found sparingly at localities Nos. 1, 9, 17, 19, and 20. Like 
the similarly detached fragments resembling leaflets of D. Buchianus, 
these are of doubtful character. But at locality No. 5, in the base of 
the Horsetown beds, undoubted specimens, 5 in number, were found 
of this plant. It is to be noted that the undoubted specimens of both 
forms of D. Buchianus occur in the lower portion of the Horsetown beds. 
The specimens have the leaflets attached to the midrib, and they are 
uniformly narrow, even when attached, as in Pl. LXVII, Fig. 1, low 
down on the midrib. ; 

One specimen of this plant was collected in Oregon. This specimen 
is a fragment of a leaf that shows 7 cm. of its length, with several leaflets 
on the left side of the midrib. The leaflets go off very obliquely and 
only their basal portions are preserved. They are 2 mm. wide, and the 
nerves are not visible. This plant resembles the Potomac form depicted 
in Monograph XV of the United States Geological Survey, pl. Ixvu, fig. 6. 
It was collected by Mr. Will Q. Brown from a locality about one-fourth 
of a mile above the town of Riddles in Oregon. It occurs in a fine-grained 


@ Professor Fontaine in his Potomac Flora, p. 185, identified the Virginia plant with the form from the 
Wealden of north Germany, which Dunker submitted to Gdppert and which the latter in a letter toDunker - 
named Pterophyllum abietinum. Miquel five years later referred it to Dioonites. Although Professor Fontaine 
reduced it to a subspecies of Dioonites Buchianus (Ett.) Born., still under the rules of nomenclature the original 
name of Géppert can not on that account be taken from it, but must remain as the name of the subspecies. The 
above combination must therefore be substituted for the name that Professor Fontaine gave it (Dioonites 
Buchianus angustifolius —L. F. W. 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. 251 


gray sandstone in the creek bank. This sandstone is much like that 
containing the Populus? Ricei (see p. 266), and it is probably like 
that of Horsetown age. 

The size of the midrib in the specimen in Pl. LXVII, Fig. 1, shows 
that the leaf was probably full grown, and not a young one. Fig. 2 
gives leaflets attached higher up on the midrib. Fig. 3 represents the 
Oregon specimen. 


Dioonires BUCHIANUS RARINERVIS Fontaine? 
Pl. LXVII, Fig. 4. 
1893. Dioonites Buchianus rarinervis Font.: Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., Vol. XVI, p. 264, 
pl. xxxvi, figs. 3, 4. 
1894. Dioonites Buchianus rarinervis Font. in Diller & Stanton: Bull. Geol. Soc. 
Am., Vol. V, p. 450. 

This is the terminal portion of a leaflet that in other respects, and 
especially in its remote, spare nerves, agrees well with the variety rarinervis 
of Dioonites Buchianus. The amount of material and the imperfect 
preservation do not permit a positive identification with that variety. 
It is, however, certainly D. Buchianus. This variety has been found 
only in the Glen Rose flora of Texas. The specimen was found at locality 
No. 11 and occurs on the same fragment of rock with the immature cone 
of Abietites described on page 262. 


Genus NILSONTA Brongniart. 
Nizsonia Srantont Ward n. sp." 
Pl. LXVII, Figs. 5, 6. 


Leaf unknown. Leaf segments mostly equal. Occasionally some 
are slightly wider than the average. The segments stand generally at 
right angles with the midrib, but in some cases are directed slightly 
forward, so as to be somewhat falcate. They are separate to the midrib 
and of the same width from base to summit. On an average they are 
1 em. wide and 15 mm. long. Their tips are rounded, truncate, or else 
elliptically narrowed. The nerves are not well disclosed, but are fine, 


«The name given to this species by Professor Fontaine in his manuscript was preoccupied. I therefore 
name it for Dr. T. W. Stanton, who collected the specimens.—L. F. W. 


252 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


single, and close, being two to a millimeter. They stand at right angles 
to the midrib. As usual in Nilsonia, the bases of the segments pass over 
the margin of the midrib and meet in a raised line. This lies in the 
middle of the midrib and is straight. 

This is a pretty distinctly characterized Nilsonia, although the 
amount of material is small and the imprints are imperfect. It is not 
very near any hitherto described plant unless it be NV. comtula Heer ® from 
the Brown Jura of Ajikit and Bulun in Siberia. It is, however, more 
uniform in the character of its segments than this plant, and the nerves 
are not so close. 

Pl. LXVII, Fig. 5, represents a portion of a leaf with several segments 
more or less complete, which indicate the shght inequality sometimes 
existing in them. Fig. 6 gives another small fragment which shows the 
greater portion of a segment with its base and insertion very well pre- 
served. Only the extreme tip of the segment is wanting, and it shows 
well the character of the average segments. On this segment is shown 
a feature not uncommon in the segments of the leaves found here. This 
is a sight narrowing of the segment just above the base. It is due to 
distortion from pressure. 

Six specimens of the plant were found. It occurs at locality No. 9, 
only in small fragments of leaves, which have several segments. 


NILsONIA CALIFORNICA Fontaine. 
Pl. LXVIL, Fig: 7. 


1894. Pterophyllum californicum Font. in Diller & Stanton: Bull. Geol. Soc. Am., 
Vol. V, p. 450 (nomen). ? 


«Flor. Foss. Arct., Vol. V, Pt. Il (Beitrige zur Foss. Fl. Sibiriens und d. Amurlandes), pp. 19-20, pl. iv 
figs. 10-16. 

» The list of species given in this paper contains the names without descriptions of all the plants that had 
been collected in the Shasta group at that time, which as I have stated (pp. 140-141) were sent to Professor 
Fontaine and determined by him. In his report which was sent to me on the 23d of February, 1894, and imme- 
diately placed in Mr. Diller’s hands, this new species was fully described as follows: 

“Pterophyllum californicum n. sp., one specimen. This is a new species of that type of Pterophyllum which 
is very characteristic of the Lower Cretaceous, and is illustrated by P. Brongniarti Morris, of the Wealden of 
northern Germany, and by P. concinnum Heer, of the Kome beds of Greenland. The single specimen, although 
but a small fragment of a leaf, shows several leaflets, with all their character distinctly displayed. It maybe 
described as follows: Pterophyllum californicum. Leaf unknown; leaflets attached by a widened base to the 
side of the midrib, going off at a large angle, approximating a right angle, faleately curved, varying irregularly 
in width. The average leaflet is 3 mm.in width and 15 mm. in length. The ends of the leaflets are very obtuse 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. 259 


1894. Nilsonia pterophylloides Yok. {non Nath.“]: Jour. Coll. Sci. Imp. Univ. Japan, 
Vol. VII, Pt. III, p. 228, pl. xxii, figs. 8-10; pl. xxv, fig. 7. 

1895 [1896.] Pterophyllum californicum Font. in Stanton: Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv., 
No. 133, p. 17. 

A single specimen of a cycad was found at locality No. 14, which 
appears identical with the plant named Nilsoma pterophylloides by 
Yokoyama, from strata of Neocomian age in Japan. The California 
specimen, depicted in Fig. 44, is a fragment of a leaf 45 mm. long, which 
bears a number of segments, some of which are entire and which are 
pretty well preserved. The segments have approximately the same 
‘shape as those of Yokoyama’s plant. The nerves are about 10 in number, 
single and parallel. The specimen looks a good deal like a Pterophyllum, 
as it has suffered somewhat from maceration, which has removed the 
epidermis of the midrib, but careful inspection shows that the bases of 
some of the segments are still preserved and that they pass over the 
margin of the midrib to meet in its center, as in Nilsonia. The segments 
are not quite so uniform in width as those of the Japanese plant, some 
being slightly wider than others, but not markedly so. The length of the 
segments is 15 mm. and their average width is about 6 mm. The form 
is clearly one not hitherto found in the Lower Cretaceous of North America 
and it is so near that of Yokoyama’s plant that it seems identical. Besides 
this, the Japanese beds have yielded a number of others identical with 
forms from the Lower Cretaceous of North America. 


and rounded. The nerves are distinct, closely placed, and in the average leaflets 8 in number, but are more 
numerous in the wider leaflets, which may be half as wide again as the average ones. 

“This Pterophyllum resembles in some points both of the species with which I have compared it, and appar- 
ently it is a connecting link between them. Probably all three of these plants are varieties of one species. Its 
general appearance is much like that of P. concinnum, so far as the shape and size of the leaflets go, but they 
are somewhat wider in proportion to their length. The main difference is in the varying width of the leaflets 
and the greater number of nerves. Heer’s plant has commonly only 4 nerves, and at most only 6, and the 
leaflets are very uniform in width. It is very near to P. Brongniarti, differing from it only in the shorter leaflets. 
P. Brongniarti shows the same nervation and variability in the width of the leaflets. The plant now in question, 
in the form of its leaflets, looks something like Zamites montanensis, which I described from the Great Falls 
flora, but is clearly quite different from that.”’—L. F. W. 

@See footnote to p. 96. Professor Fontaine in his final report identified this plant with that of 
Yokoyama, but as Yokoyama’s name was preoccupied that of Professor Fontaine becomes the name of the 
species. Though published the same year it must have antedated Yokoyama’s name by several months, but 
as Diller and Stanton did not publish Professor Fontaine’s description, which they had before them, his name 
would have had to give way to Yokoyama’s if that had not been preoccupied.. As it is, Fontaine’s name may 
remain, and as he now refers the plant to the genus Nilsonia, the above combination is virtually his.—L. P. W. 


254 - MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Nizsonia? SAMBUCENSIS Ward n. sp.“ 
Pl. LXVII, Fig. 8. 


In the collections from the Shasta group of California several imprints 
of a plant were found whose character is doubtful. It seems to be most 
like a Nilsonia. The imprints are in the form of segments that are 
detached from the midrib. Fragments detached in a similar manner 
were common in the case of N. schawmburgensis (Dunk.) Nath., which is 
an abundant plant in the Geyser beds (see p. 308). The specimen 
represented in Pl. LX VII, Fig. 8, is one of these segments. It is wider 
and longer than the segments of N. schawmburgensis, being 2 em. wide 
and 15 mm. long. The nerves are fine, numerous, and closely placed. 
They are, as in Nilsonia, single and parallel. The material is too scanty 
and imperfect to permit the positive determination of this fossil. It may 
be a large form of N. schawmburgensis, for the specimens of this plant 
from the Geyser strata show some forms that are larger than any 
hitherto described. It is, except in size, exactly like some of the detached 
segments of the Geyser fossils. 

The plant occurs at localities Nos. 9, 18, and 19. 


Genus PTEROPHYLLUM Brongniart. 
PrEROPHYLLUM? LOWRYANUM Ward n. sp.? 
Pl. LXVII, Fig. 9. 


A fragment of a detached leaflet of what seems to have been a very 
large Pterophyllum was found at locality No. 19. As the base of the 
leaflet was not seen the determination of this fossil can not be positive. 
As, however, it agrees well with Pterophyllum, I place it provisionally 
in that genus. The terminal portion is well preserved and has the 
character given in Fig. 38. The portion obtained is 4 cm. wide in its 
widest part and 115 mm. long, and this is clearly only a portion of the 
original leaflet. It is ensiform in shape,-with the anterior margin nearly 
straight and the posterior rounded off in an elliptical manner so that the 
tip is subacute. The nerves are very slender, parallel, and unbranched 


« Professor Fontaine assigned no specific name to this species. It seems best to have it bear one, and the one 
chosen relates to Elder Creek, on which the specimen figured and several others were found.—L. F. W. 

> The specific name given by Professor Fontaine to this plant had been twice used by others for different 
species. I name it for Lowry, at which place it was found—tL. F. W. 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. 20 


in all the portions seen. They are remote, being | mm. apart. Most 
of them terminate in the posterior margin of the leaflet. Although this 
may not be a Pterophyllum, it is clearly a species distinct from the other 
plants found in the Shasta group, and different from any Pterophyllum 
hitherto found in the Lower Cretaceous or Neocomian formations. — It 
reminds one strongly of the great Pterophylla of the Rajmahal group of 
India. Among previously described plants of the Lower Cretaceous, 
it is most like Podozamites grandifolius Font., of the Lower Potomac of 
Virginia,” which is itself a plant not positively determined. The nerves, 
however, of the Shasta fossil are much more slender than those of the 
Virginia plant and do not run so far parallel to the margin of the leaflet. 
In this plant they run, with the exception of those near the anterior 
margin, straight to the posterior margin, and terminate in it. It is to 
be regretted that more of this fine plant was not obtained. 


Genus CTENOPHYLLUM Schimper. 
CTENOPHYLLUM LATIFOLIUM Fontaine ? 
Pl. LXVII, Fig. 10. 


1889. Ctenophyllum latifolium Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 175, pl. Ixviu, figs. 2, 2a, 3. 

One specimen was found at locality No. 17 that resembles Cteno- 
phyllum latifolium of the Lower Potomac of Viriginia. The specimen 
consists of fragments of three leaflets, with their bases and terminal 
portions not shown. The largest portion preserved of one of these has 
a length of 11 cm., but it was originally much longer. Judging from 
the parts preserved the leaflets were 27 mm. wide. They are strap 
shaped. The nerves are parallel and unbranched. They are strong 
and rather more than 1 mm. apart. As the attachment of these leaflets 
was not seen the plant may really be a large Pterophyllum of the type 
of those characteristic of the Rajmahal group of India. However, as 
the specimen now stands it strongly reminds one of the fine plant C. 
latifolium Font., of the Lower Potomac of Virginia. If several leaflets 
of that plant had been preserved in their middle parts only and placed 
in a parallel position they would have left imprints on the stone just 


256 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Genus ZAMITES Brongniart. 
ZAMITES ARCTICUS GOppert. 
Pl. LX VILE, Fig. 1. 


1864. Zamites arcticus Gépp.: Jahresber. d. Schles. Ges. f. Vaterl. Cult., 1863, p. 84 
(nomen). 
1866. Zamites arcticus Gopp.: Neues Jahrb. f. Min., etc., 1866, p. 134, pl. ii, figs. 9, 10. 
1885. Zamites sp. Dn.: Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, Sect. IV, Vol. III, p. 7, pl. i, fig. 4. 
One specimen, which appears to be identical with the widely dis- 
tributed Zamites arcticus Gépp., of the Lower Cretaceous, was found 
at locality No. 19. This is a fragment of the lower part of a leaf show- 
ing several leaflets. Although the fragment is small, and only a single 
specimen was found, there can be no doubt as to the character of the 
plant, as this type of fossil has so strongly marked features. It is clearly 
a Zamites, of the type of Z. arcticus. The only question is to which 
of the several species of this type it belongs. Among the Geyser fossils 
(see pp. 306-310) are a number of imprints of a Zamites of the arcticus 
type, belonging apparently all to one species, which shows some varia- 
bility, indicating that several forms hitherto described as different 
species are really slightly different aspects of Z. arcticus Gopp. Dunker 
has described from the north German Wealden formation” a Zamites 
of this type, which he calls Pterophyllum Lyellianum. This seems to 
be a large form of Zamites arcticus. Besides the forms that he recog- 
nizes as Z. arcticus, Heer has described a small Zamites of this type as 
Z. brevipennis.” Sir William Dawson has given, from the Kootanie beds 
of Canada,’ two forms of the arcticus type. One of these he names 
Z. montana, and the other, depicted in fig. 4, pl. i, he leaves undeter- 
mined. Both of these plants, as well as Heer’s Z. brevipennis, are prob- 
ably Z. arcticus. This is indicated by the varying forms found in the 
Geyser beds, which yield specimens that agree well with the typical 
Z. arcticus and with Dawson’s plants, as well as with Z. brevipennis. 
The specimen from California, now being described, is exactly like 
the plant left undescribed by Dawson, but delineated in fig. 4. The 


“ Monogr. d. Norddeutsch. Wealdenbildung, p. 14, pl. vi, figs. 1, la, 2. 

» Flor. Foss. Arct., Vol. III, Pt. II, (Kreide-Flora der Arctischen Zone) p. 67, pl. xv, figs. 8, 9, 10. 

¢ On the Mesozoic Floras of the Rocky Mountain Region of Canada: Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, Sect. IV, Vol. 
II, p. 7, pl. i, figs. 6, 6a, and fig. 4. 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. 257 


Geyser specimens show that these shorter and broader leaflets may be 
found on the lower portions of leaves which, higher up, have longer and 
narrower leaflets that are of the typical form of Z. arcticus. 


ZAMITES TENUINERVIS Fontaine. 
Pl. LXVIII, Figs. 2, 3. 
1889. Zamites tenuinervis Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., Vol. 
XV) pe Lil) pl scvat fie. lp: xix, fies 2) pl ixx, ties 1- pl. xxv, fio 3 
pl. lxxvi, fig. 7; pl. Ixxviii, fig. 6; pl. Ixxxiv, fig. 7. 

At localities Nos. 1, 9, 12, 18, 19, 20, and 22 a number of fragments 
occur that strongly suggest identity with Zamites tenuinervis Font., 
one of the most common cycads of the Lower Potomac of Virginia. 
At locality No. 23 a good specimen was found, that given in Pl. LX VIII, 
Fig. 2. This shows the basal portion of a detached leaflet, with a good 
deal of the remainder, but the tip is wanting. All the characteristics 
of Z. tenuinervis except the auriculate base are shown in this specimen, 
and there is no doubt that it is identical with the Potomac fossil. Some 
of the supposed fragments of this plant, found elsewhere, have a decep- 
tive appearance of strong nerves, which is caused by stripes of car- 
bonaceous matter that adhere to some of the nerves throughout their 
length. The specimen shown in Pl. LXVIII, Fig. 3, is from locality 
No. 12. 

Genus CYCADEOSPERMUM Saporta. 


CYCADEOSPERMUM CALIFORNICUM Fontaine n. sp. 
PL. LXVIII, Fig. 4. 


A single specimen of a nut-like seed was found at locality No. 19. 
It seems to have been of a hard consistency, with a smooth surface. 
It stands out prominently from the rock. It is ovate-elliptical in form, 
2 mm. wide in the widest portion, and 7 mm. long. It tapers to an 
acute point’ and has obscure strize on its surface, which can be seen 
only with a lens. It seems to be a new species, but this may not be the 
case, as seeds of this nature do not usually have points of character 
sufficient positively to determine their true position. This is the only 
seed thus far found in these collections of fossils from the Shasta group. 

MON XLVuI—05——17 


258 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Order PINALES. 
Family TAXACEA. 
Genus CEPHALOTAXOPSIS Fontaine. 


CEPHALOTAXOPSIS RAMOSA Fontaine. ? 
Pl. LXVIII, Figs. 5-7. 
1889. Cephalotaxopsis ramosa Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 237, pl. civ, figs. 2, 3; pl. evi, figs. 2, 4, 4a; pl. cvui, fig. 3; pl. 
evil, fig. 2. 
1894. Cephalotaxopsis magnifolia Font.? in Diller & Stanton: Bull.Geol. Soc. Am., 
Vol. V, p. 450. (Pl. LXVIIL, Fig. 7.) 

Some very imperfect specimens of a plant with narrow, rigid, and 
short leaves, which narrow gradually toward their bases and tips, were 
found at localities Nos. 13, 14, and 17. With one exception all the 
specimens show only portions of detached leaves. The exception is 
the form depicted in Pl. LXVIII, Fig. 5. This specimen is a portion 
of a stout twig, with the remains of several leaves that are still attached 
to it. The narrowness of these leaves and their gradual tapering toward 
their bases strongly indicate that this fossil is identical with Cephalo- 
taxopsis ramosa Font., a plant of the lower Potomac of Virginia. The 
amount of material is, however, too small and too imperfect to permit 
a positive determination of the specific character of the plant. It 
clearly has the character of Cephalotaxopsis and is different from the 
other plants yielded by the Shasta group. 

Pl. LXVIII, Fig. 6, represents the terminal portion of a leaf, which 
is the widest one found, and Fig. 7 is the small leaf formerly referred 
with doubt to C. magnifolia. 


CEPHALOTAXOPSIS ? RHYTIDODES Ward n. sp. 
Pl. LXVIII, Fig. 8. 


1894. Cephalotaxopsis sp.? Font. in Diller & Stanton: Bull. Geol. Soc. Am., Vol. V, 
p. 450. 
1895 [1896]. Cephalotaxopsis sp. Font.in Stanton: Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv., No. 133, 
p- 15. 
There are several imprints of a Cephalotaxopsis quite different from 
that identified doubtfully with C. magnifolia. The leaflets are seen 
only in fragments, but enough is shown to make certain that they were 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. 259 


narrower in proportion to their length and longer than those of C. mag- 
nifolia, and the nerve is decidedly more slender. The most perfect 
specimen shows a length of the part above the base to the termination 
of the leaflet that equals 21 mm. The base is not shown, but the leaflet 
was evidently considerably longer than the portion shown. The width 
is greatest at the lower end of the leaflets, where they equal 14 mm. It 
tapers very gradually to the end, near which it is less than 1 mm. in 
width, and it ends in an acute tip. It is then certainly not Abietites. 
The tapering shows that it is not Pinus and not Leptostrobus. It is 
most probably a new species of Cephalotaxopsis." 


Genus NAGEIOPSIS Fontaine. 
NAGEIOPSIS LONGIFOLIA Fontaine? 
Pl. LXVIII, Figs. 9-12. 


1889. Nageiopsis longifolia Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U.S. Geol. Sury., Vol. 
XV), p. 195, pl. bexv, figs. 1, 1a, 1b; pl. Ixxvi, figs. 2-6; pl. Ixxvii, figs. 1 

pl. xxviii, figs. 1-5; pl. hoa Ne. 75 [Sle Iberoqy, notes iy BD) .). 

1894. Angiopteridium strictinerve Font.? in Diller & Stanton: Bull. Geol. Soc. Am., 
Vol. V, p. 450. (PI. LXVIII, Fig: 12.) 

1894. Nageiopsis longifolia Font.? in Diller & Stanton: Bull. Geol. Soc. Am., Vol. V, 
p.- 450. (Pl. LXVIII, Figs. 9, 10, 11.) 

1896. Angiopteridium strictinerve Font.? n Stanton: Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv., No. 133 
p. 15. (Pl. LXVIII, Fig. 12.) 

1895 [1896]. Nageropsis longifolia Font. ?in Stanton: Bull. Geol. Surv., No. 133, p. 15. 
(Pl. LXVIII, Figs. 9, 10, 11.) 


The presence of Nageiopsis longifolia Font. in the flora of the Shasta 
formation can not be positively determined from the specimens found. 


p29 


, 


« The above is Professor Tees s original description given in his first report, dated February 23, 1894, 
which was sent to Mr. Diller and Dr. Stanton at that time. The species was named Cephalotaxopsis sp.? and 
only this name was published in their paper. In his final report on the combined collections this specimen was 
returned among those referred to Cephalotaxopsis ramosa Font.? and was drawn as such, but the drawi ing 
brought out the fact, which seems to have been overlooked, that, unlike the other specimens, fine transverse 
wrinkles or strive pass from the midrib to the margin the whole length of the leaf. I therefore hesitated to 
include it among the figures of C’. ramosa ?, and took the pains to return the specimen, accompanied by the draw- 
ing, to Professor Fontaine and ask him fon he would interpret this feature. In his reply dated July 31, 1902, 
he says: 

“T have examined the specimen carefully with alens. The transverse lines are distinct under the lens, but 
are of unequal strength and have no definite plan. I think they are shrinkage w nstaltes formed on a thick leaf, 
and that the plant is most probably a Cephalotaxopsis, possibly a new species.” 

It seems best to regard it as a new species and consider the generic attribution doubtfu.. The specific name 
chosen is intended to refer to the wrinkled appearance, while not positively implying that the appearance is due 
to wrinkling. The specimen was collected at locality No. 9—L. F. W. 


260 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


This plant was first found by me in the Lower Potomac beds of Virginia, 
where it is quite widely diffused. In the Shasta formation a considerable 
number of fragments of narrow strap-shaped leaflets have been found that 
strongly resemble those of the Potomac plant. As no entire leaflets were 
found, and none of the fragments were attached, there is some doubt as to 
their true place. In no point do they differ from corresponding detached 
fragments of Nageiopsis longifolia. The nerves agree with those of this 
fossil in being few in number and rather remote. Some of the fragments 
show the basal part. of the leaflet, and this narrows very gradually, in 
lancet fashion, as is the case with the leaflets of NV. longifolia. 

The specimens occur at localities Nos. 1, 9, 14, 18, 20, and 22, but 
are nowhere abundant. 

NAGEIOPSIS LATIFOLIA Fontaine. ? 
Pex Vale eica3s 
1889. Nageiopsis latifolia Font., Potomac Flora (Monogr. U: S. Geol. Surv., Vol. 
XV), p. 198, pl. Ixxxn, fig. 3. 
1895 [1896]. Nageiopsis latifolia Font., in Stanton: Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv., No. 133, 
p- 22. 

One specimen of a fragment of a large leaflet was found near Riddles, 
Oreg. This is given in Pl. LXVIII, Fig. 13. The fragment shows a con- 
siderable portion of the leaflet, with a good deal of one margin pre- 
served. The leaflet seems to have been elliptical in form and of large 
dimensions, for the base, extremity, and one margin are gone, and yet the 
width of the part preserved is 35 mm., while its length is 85 mm. It is 
much like Nageiopsis latifolia, a plant of the Lower Potomac of Virginia. 
Of course with so small an amount of imperfect material it is not possible 
to positively determine the true position of this plant. The same may be 
said of the Potomac plant, for the fossils found were not sufficient to fix its 
place with certainty. 

Family PINACHL. 
Genus ABIETITES Hisinger. 
ABIETITES ELLIPTICUS Fontaine. 
PL LXVIIL, Fig. 14. 

1889. Abietites ellipticus Font., Potomac Flora (Monogr. U.S. Geol. Surv., Vol. XV), 

p- 263, pl. exxxii, figs. 8,9; pl. cxxxni, figs. 2-4; pl. clxviu, fig. 8. 
1894. Abietites californicus Font. in Diller & Stanton: Bull. Geol. Soc. Am., Vol. V, 

p- 450 (nomen). 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. 261 


Several impressions of cones were found at locality No. 1. They are 
ovate-elliptical in form, with thin scales, the terminal ones being apparently 
spatulate in shape. The fossils are so much like A bietites ellipticus Font., 
from the Lower Potomac of Virginia, that there can be hardly any doubt 
that it is the same species. 

Pl. LXVIT, Fig. 14, represents a fragment of a stout twig with a cone 
attached that now, owing to the fracture of the rock matter occurring 
through it, is shown in section. This occurs attached on the right side of 
the twig. ‘There is on the left or opposite side of the same twig a portion of 
another cone which was evidently originally attached opposite to the cone 
first mentioned. In the same plane with the attachment of these two 
cones there is visible on the twig a prominence indicating that a third cone 
was once present. This, from analogy with the opposite cones first men- 
tioned, probably had one opposite to it, so that the twig bore originally a 
whorl of four cones. 


ABIETITES MACROCARPUS Fontaine. 
Pl. LXVIII, Figs. 15, 16. 
1889. Abvetites macrocarpus Font. Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., Vol. 
XV), p. 262, pl. exxxii, fig. 7. 
1894. Abvetites angusticarpus Font. in Diller & Stanton: Bull. Geol. Soc. Am., Vol. V, 
p- 450. (Pl. LXVIII, Fig. 15.) 

Several specimens of cones were found in the Horsetown beds which 
appear to be identical with the fossil cone Abietites macrocarpus, first 
described by me from the Lower Potomac beds of Virginia. They appear 
to have been long and cylindrical in form and to have had numerous thin 
and closely appressed scales. 

The cone represented by Pl. LX VIII, Fig. 15, was found at locality 
No. 2. It shows a stout axis with only the basal portions of some of the 
scales preserved. The lower part of the cone is wanting and only the axis 
of a portion of the upper part is present. The seeds, in part at least, seem 
to be still present under the bases of the cone scales. They are well shown 
on the left side of the axis. They are ovate-elliptical in form, narrowing to 
the apex. The largest, probably because less compressed, is the lowest in 
position. It is 2.6 mm. wide in its widest portion and 6 mm. long. 
Another cone found at locality No. 1 and represented in Fig. 16 of the 
same plate shows more of the original cone. In this the overlapping, 


262 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


closely appressed scales hide the axis. The upper portion and termina- 
tion of this cone are preserved, but the basal part is wanting. The part 
preserved is a little over 2 cm. wide and 52 mm. long. As this is a mere 
fragment, the original cone must have had a very considerable length. 


ABIETITES ? sp. Fontaine (immature cone). 
TEAL, 1ODVAOOL, ares, T17/, 


1894. Abietites ? sp. Font. in Diller & Stanton: Bull. Geol. Soc. Am., Vol. V, p. 450 
(nomen). 


A single imprint of what seems to be an immature cone, or partially 
developed fertile catkin, was found at locality No. 11. It is elongate- 
elliptical in form and shows the axis with several thin scales attached. It 
has a length of over 1 cm., with the tip not preserved. This fossil has 
more of the character of a cone of Abietites than any other conifer, but 
with sosmallan amount of imperfect material the precise character can 
not be determined. 

Genus PINUS Linneus. 


PINUS SHASTENSIS Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. LXIX, Figs. 1-3. 

A considerable number of specimens of what seems to be a new 
species of Pius were found at locality No. 1. This occurs in Shasta 
County, Cal., 15 miles north-northeast of Horsetown, and the plants are 
obtained from typical Horsetown beds, occurring mostly in loose bowlders. 
Many of the specimens show that the leaves were attached to the stems. 
Most of the stems that are indicated are bits of twigs that are very stout 
as compared with the leafy twigs of fossil conifers that are usually found. 

The stem shown in Pl. LXIX, Fig. 1, is somewhat compressed by 
pressure, but still retains nearly its original cylindrical form and is 1 em. 
wide. It shows projections more or less cylindrical in shape scattered 
over the surface. These correspond to the insertions of the leaf bundles. 
They seem to be a characteristic feature of the stems, for other specimens 
that are imprints of stems show pittings that correspond to them. The 
number of leaves in a bundle could not be determined. They show in the 
best-preserved specimens a single pretty strong nerve, but most of the 
imprints had evidently been more or less macerated before their entomb- 
ment in rock material, and some of these give vague indications of there 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. 263 


having been several nerves. There was, however, only one nerve. Most 
of the impressions of leaves are unusually wide for fossil leaves of Pinus, 
being not uncommonly 2 mm. wide. 

Pl. LXIX, Fig. 1, represents a portion of a somewhat flattened stem, 
with the projections mentioned before. Fig. 2 depicts a portion of a 
stem that was larger than that given in Fig. 1. This fragment shows 
more or less rounded pits, corresponding to the projections of Fig. 1. It 
also has some fragments of leaves in the position they had when attached 
to the stem. Fig. 3 represents a fragment of another stout stem. It 
shows the basal portions of a number of leaves radiating from the stem, 
some of them being attached to it. 


Genus SEQUOIA Endlicher. 


SEQquoIA REICHENBACHI (Geinitz) Heer.¢ 
Pl. LXIX, Figs. 4, 5. 


1842. Araucarites Reichenbachi Gein.: Charakteristik d. Schicht. u. Petref. d. Siichs. 
Kreidebirges, Heft II, p. 98, pl. xxiv, fig. 4. 

1846. Cryptomeria primaeva Corda in Reuss: Versteinerungen d. b6hm. Kreidefor- 
mation, Abth. II, p. 89, pl. xlviii, figs. 1-11. 

1846. Pinus exogyra Corda in Reuss: Op. cit., p. 91, pl. xlviii, figs. 16-18. 

1847. Geinitzia cretacea Endl.: Synopsis Coniferarum, p. 281. 

1847. Pinites exogyrus (Corda) Endl.: Op. cit., p. 284. 

1849. Araucaria Reichenbachi (Gein.) Debey: Entwurf z. e. Geogn.-Geogenst. Dar- 
stellung d. Gegend y. Aachen (Nachtriige), p. 63. 

1849. Cryptomerites primaevus (Corda) Brongn.: Tableau, p. 74. 

1850. Piceites exogyrus (Corda) Gépp.: Monogr. Foss. Conif., p. 208. 

1853. Cycadopsis eryptomerioides Miq.: Verh. d. Geol. Kaart v. Nederl., I. Deel, 
p. 42 [10], pl. iii. 

1863. Araucarites adpressus Marck: Palaeontographica, Vol. XI, p. 80, pl. xiii, 
figs. 10, 11. 

1867. Cunninghamites Sternbergii Ett. (excl. syn.): Sitzb. Wien Akad., Vol. LIV, 
Abth. I, p. 246, pl. i, figs. 4-6. 

1868. Sequoia Reichenbach (Gein.) Heer: FI. Foss. Arct., Vol. I, p. 83, pl. xliii, figs. 
1d, 2b, 5a, 8, 8b. 


“J omit from the synonymy of this species the Conites familiaris Sternb, a Cenomanian cone from Bohemia, 
the Bergeria minuta Presl, which is perhaps not the same as the Cunninghamites Sternbergii Ett., but probably 
belongs to Sequoia, and the Sedites? Rabenhorstii Gein., a twig of doubtful affinity, all of which have been 
referred by different authors to Sequoia Reichenbachi, but none of which certainly belong there, and the 
names of which all antedate the Araucarites Reichenbachi of Geinitz, so that their positive acceptance would 
involve a change in the name of this well-known species. Such a change should be made only upon a cer- 


tainty.—L. F. W. 


264 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


A considerable number of specimens of a conifer that is probably 
Sequoia Reichenbachi were found at localities Nos. 1, 16, and 17. They are 
most numerous at locality No. 1. They are all imperfectly preserved and 
consist of small fragments of branches. Some of them show a diameter 
of 5 mm. The leaves have the character of those of S. Reichenbachi. 
They are comparatively long and are widest at base and decurrent. They 
have a midrib and narrow gradually to their tips. They are also curved 
inward toward the stem. 

Pl. LXIX, Figs. 4 and 5, represent portions of such leafy branches. 
Fig. 5 delineates a very slender twig. 


SEQUOIA AMBIGUA Heer. 
JAE ILI Janes, Ge 


1874. Sequoia ambigua Heer: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. III, Pt. Il (Kreide-Flora der 
Arctischen Zone), p. 78, pl. xxi, figs. 1, 2a, 83-8, 9a, 10a,b,c. 

Sequoia ambigua Heer was found in a considerable number of speci- 
mens. It occurs at localities Nos. 1, 16, and 17. It is most abundant at 
locality No. 1. All the specimens consist of fragments of ultimate twigs, 
containing some leaves. One of the imprints shows at the summit of the 
twig traces of a cone. The specimens are not very well preserved, but 
show the characteristic features of S. ambigua with sufficient clearness to 
render it certain that this conifer exists in the Horsetown beds. 

Pl. LXIX, Fig. 6, represents a fragment of a stout twig, with some of’ 
the leaves well preserved. 


Genus SPHENOLEPIDIUM Heer. 


SPHENOLEPIDIUM STERNBERGIANUM (Dunker) Heer. 
JAB ADD DsG Maite, 7c 


1846. Muscites Sternbergianus Dunk.: Monogr. d. Norddeutsch. Wealdenbildung, 
p- 20, pl. vu, fig. 10. 

1849. Juniperites Sternbergianus (Dunk.) Brongn.: Tableau, p. 108. 

1852. Araucarites Dunkeri Ett. im pt.: Abh. d. k. k. Geol. Reichsanst., Vol. I; Abth. 
TMNos2 ps2, polsaithess 253.708. 

1870. Widdringtonites Dunkert (Ett.) Schimp.: Pal. Vég., Vol. II, p. 329. 

1871. Sphenolepis Sternbergiana (Dunk.) Schenk: Palaeontographica, Vol. XTX, p. 
243 [41], pl. xxxvui [xvi], figs. 3, 4; pl. xxxviii [xvii], figs. 3-13. 

1881. Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum (Dunk.) Heer: FI. Foss. du Portugal, p. 19, 
pl. xiii, figs. la, 2-7, 8b, pl. xiv. 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. 265 


Four specimens of a conifer that agrees exactly with Sphenolepidium 
Sternbergianum (Dunk.) Heer were found at locality No. 17, which is 
probably in the lower part of the Horsetown beds. 

The most complete specimen is that given in Pl. LXIX, Fig. 7. 
It represents a small portion of a penultimate branch, with a part of an 
ultimate twig attached. The ultimate twig is pretty well preserved 
and, with the help of a lens, shows quite distinctly the characteristic 
leaves of S. Sternbergianum. It seems to have been rare. 


Class ANGIOSPERM A. 
Subclass DICOTYLEDONES. 
Order SALICALES. 

Family SALICACEA. 

Genus SALICIPHYLLUM Conwentz.¢ 
SALICIPHYLLUM PACHYPHYLLUM Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. LXIX, Fig. 8. 


A single specimen of a leaf resembling a Salix was found at locality 
No. 23 in the same beds with the Menispermites described below. The 
specimen shows a nearly entire leaf. It is of small size and broadly 
elliptical in shape, narrowing gradually to the base and apex. The 
midnerve is distinct and strong, but no other nerves are visible. The 
texture of this seems to have been leathery and remarkably thick. It 
is probably owing to this dense consistency that no subordinate nerva- 


“It isnecessary to credit this name—it can not be called a genus—to Conwentz, who, in 1886, described it as 
follows: ‘Novum genus omnia folia fossilia salicibus recentibus simillima amplectens” (Die Flora des Bern- 
steins, etc., von H. R. Gdppert und A. Menge, nach deren Hinscheiden selbstiindig bearbeitet und fortgesetzt 
von H. Conwentz, zweiter Band, Danzig, 1886, p. 43), and fully treated one species, S. succinenum Conw. 
Three years later appeared Professor Fontaine’s Potomac Flora, in which, p. 302, he describes Saliciphyllum as 
a new genus. Although he gives it a definite character as “leaves . . . elongate-elliptical in outline, with 
midnerves strong at base and much attenuated toward the summit; lateral nerves slender, the primaries 
going off very obliquely and curving strongly toward the summit of the leaf, continuing approximately parallel 
with the margin, but gradually approaching it;’’ still he says that “in the nervation, so far as it could be made 
out, and in the shape of the leaves, they appear to be nearer Salix than any other genus,” and it is évident that 
his idea was practically the same as that of Conwentz, viz, to group together all the leaves that closely resembled 
those of the living willows. If it were necessary to regard Fontaine’s genus as distinct from that of Conwentz 
it would also be necessary to rename it, and rather than do this it seems better to retain the name and credit it 
to the author who first used it.—L. F. W. 


266 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


it is much like Saliciphyllum ellipticum Font. of the Lower Potomac 
of Virginia. It may be the same species, but it widens more suddenly 
and decidedly in its widest portion than do any of the Potomac leaves. 


SALICIPHYLLUM CALIFORNICUM Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. LXTX, Fig. 9. 


Another Salix-like leaf was found associated with Saliciphyllum 
pachyphyllum at locality No. 23, which, however, is obviously different 
from it. This, too, shows only one imprint, but the reverse was 
obtained in this case. Nearly the whole leaf is preserved. It is oblong 
in form, with the base and summit not preserved, so that the exact 
shape of the entire leaf can not be made out. It shows a slender but 
distinct midrib and no other nerves. It is apparently a new species, 
and, like S. pachyphyllum,-has a recent aspect. The texture indicates 
a leaf decidedly thinner than S. pachyphyllum. 


Genus POPULUS Linneus. 
Popuus ? Ricer Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. LXIX, Fig. 10. 


This is shown in only one specimen. It is the lower part of a 
dicotyledonous leaf of small size with a thick texture. Its exact place 
can not be determined from this small amount of material. As its 
facies is that of Populus it is placed doubtfully in that genus. The 
specific name is derived from Mr. Claude Rice, its discoverer. 

The texture of the leaf is so thick that the secondary nervation 
is not visible. Only the midrib and petiole can be seen. The basal 
portion of the leaf is well preserved, showing distinctly its shape, with 
the midrib and a portion of the petiole. The latter is curved, prob- 
ably as an accident in preservation. The midrib is strong, but flat. 
The leaf narrows to a wedge shape at its base. 

This specimen was found by Mr. Claude Rice in the Cow Creek 
Valley, on Wilson Creek, 25 miles southeast of Buck Mountain in Ore- 
gon. It occurs in a fine-grained gray sandstone, which is of Horsetown 
age, as is shown by the shells that the rock contains. 


a Monogr. U.S. Geol. Sury., Vol. XV, p. 303, pl. cxlvi, figs. 2, 4; pl. cl, fig. 8; pl. elxiii, fig. 5; Hl. elxvii, fig. 2. 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. 267 


Order PROTEHALES. 
Family PROTEACEA. 
Genus PROTE.EPITYLLUM Fontaine. 
PROTEMPHYLLUM CALIFORNICUM Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. UXIX, Fig. 11. 


Two specimens of what seems to be an archaic form of dicotyledon 
were found at locality No. 18, in the upper part of the Knoxville or 
Aucella beds. The specimens are small fragments which are not sufh- 
cient to give any idea of the form, size, and shape of the leaf of which 
‘they are a part. 

The fragment shown in Pl. LXIX, Fig. 11, seems to have come 
from the margin of the leaf. It shows a principal nerve, probably not 
principal of the leaf, which seems to have run, in the part displayed, 
parallel with the margin of the leaf. This nerve sends off branches 
nearly or quite at right angles with itself, and bends sharply at the 
point where the branch is given off, so that it is flexuous in its course. 
In the specimen figured these nerves in most cases make angles some- 
what greater than right angles with the principal, but this seems due 
to a slight distortion, for in the other specimen they go off at right angles. 
The nerves of the second order on the specimen seem to have united 
to form loose or straggling and irregularly shaped quadratic meshes. 
This sort of nervation is similar to that of the old types of dicotyledons 
found by me in the lowest Potomac beds of Virginia,” which were 
grouped under the generic name Proteephyllum. At the same time 
it should be stated that this type of leaf is much like the forms called 
Dictyophyllum by some authorities. These are, in my opinion, archaic 
and synthetic types of dicotyledons. Schenk has described a leaf of 
this type’ from the Wealden of Hanover with the name Dictyophyllum 
Roemert. 

There is not enough material to determine positively whether or 
not this California plant is a new species. It is quite possible that it 
may be identical with some of the Potomac forms. 


@ Monogr. U.S. Geol. Sury., Vol. XV, pp. 281-282. 
» Die Foss. Flor. der Nordwestdeutsch. Wealdenform., p. 22, pl. x, fig. 3 (Palaeontographica, Vol. XIX, 
p- 224, pl. xxxi, fig. 3). 


268 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Order RANALES. 


Family MENISPERMACE. 
Genus MENISPERMITES Lesquereux. 
MENISPERMITES CALIFORNICUS Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. LXIX, Figs. 12-14. 


Several specimens of what appears to be a new species of Menis- 
permites were found at locality No. 23 in what is probably the top of 
the Horsetown beds. The specimens are all small fragments of leaves 
that do not suffice to show the shape and size of the leaves to which 
they belonged. They evidently came from leaves of different sizes and 
possibly from two different species of Menispermites. The nervation, 
however, is so markedly like that of the genus that there can be little 
_ doubt that it is present. 

Pl. LXIX, Fig. 12, represents what appears to be the basal portion 
of a small leaf. This shows a main nerve from which, near its base, 
two subordinate nerves go off opposite each other. From these last 
minor nerves go off nearly at right angles and unite to form irregular 
quadrangular meshes. Fig. 13 gives a fragment of what must have 
been a rather large leaf, possibly of a different species from that repre- 
sented by Fig. 12. There is in this fragment a principal nerve from 
which subordinate nerves go off, and these send off minor nerves, as 
in Fig. 12. But the ultimate nerves in the fragment depicted in Fig. 13 
are much slenderer than those of that shown in Fig. 12. Probably 
the reason is the fact that the latter fragment comes from the basal 
portion of a leaf. Fig. 14 depicts a fragment of a leaf showing the char- 
acteristic dichotomous forking of the terminal portion of one of the 
principal nerves. . 


Order SAPINDALEES: 


Family SAPINDACEA. 
Genus SAPINDOPSIS Fontaine. 
SAPINDOPSIS OREGONENSIS Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. LXIX, Figs. 15-17. 


Two specimens of what seems to be the same species of dicotyledon 
were obtained from Oregon. 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. 269 


The one represented in Pl. LXIX, Figs. 15 and 16 (counterparts), 
shows the basal portion and petiole, while the specimen Fig. 17 gives 
the upper part of the same kind of leaf. The leaf shown im Figs. 15 and 
16 was collected by Will Q. Brown at the locality that yielded the 
Dioonites Buchianus abietinus and in the same sandstone. The speci- 
men shown in Fig. 17 was collected by Mr. Claude Rice from a locality 
given as ‘“‘near Riddles, Oreg., Horsetown beds.” The rock material 
containing both imprints is exactly alike, and it is probably the same 
stratum, although this is not stated on the labels. The specimens are 
evidently parts of the leaves of Sapindopsis, and it may be one of the 
forms of that genus found in the Lower Potomac of Virginia and Mary- 
land. I am, however, induced to regard it as a new species on account 
of the length of the petioles, which much surpasses that of any of the 
previously described species. The species of the Lower Potomac have 
the uppermost leaflets of the compound leaf consolidated. Lower 
down they are sessile, and in the lowest ones a very short petiole is shown. 
It may be that in leaflets lower than any found in the Potomac species 
the petiole becomes as long as that of the Oregon plant. It is note- 
worthy that the Potomac compound leaves preserved in the fossil state 
show only the leaflets toward the end of the compound leaf. The leaf 
texture of Sapindopsis oregonensis is so thick and coriaceous that the 
surface is smooth and shining, while the secondary nervation is hidden. 
The midrib, however, is strong. The leaflet was narrowly elliptical in 
form and probably 6 cm. long, with a width in the widest part of 12 mm. 


Order, ROSALES: 
Family CHSALPINIACEA. 


Genus ACACILAZPHYLLUM Fontaine. 
ACACIZPHYLLUM ELLIPTICUM Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. LXIX, Fig.18. 
Two leaves were found in the Shasta formation that strongly 


resemble those from the Lower Potomac strata of Viriginia which have 
been described by me“ under the generic name Acacizephyllum. One 


« Monogr. U.S. Geol. Surv., Vol. XV, p. 279. 


270 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


of these, for which the specific name ellipticum is proposed, was found 
in a single specimen at locality No. 4 in the Horsetown beds. This 
shows the entire leaf, with the exception of the extreme tip. It is 
small and elliptical in form. It is inequilateral at base, the midrib 
being there closer to the margin on one side than on the other. The 
texture of the leaf is thick and firm.. A slender midnerve is shown, 
but the other nervation is indistinct. There are traces of slender nerves 
that are sent off under a very acute angle and are directed toward the 
tip of the leaf, as in the Potomac Acacizphyllum. 


ACACILBPHYLLUM PACHYPHYLLUM Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. LXIX, Fig. 19. 


The impression, with its reverse, of a small leaf was found at locality 
No. 19, in the Knoxville beds. This leaf is remarkably thick and leathery, 
so as to obscure all its nervation, even the midrib. This thick character, 
its shape, and its small size make the imprint left by it resemble some- 
what that of a nut. It is broadly elliptical in form, with the full width 
maintained nearly to its tip, where it 1s very obtusely rounded off. It is 
narrowed gradually to its base, so that it tends to a spatulate form. The 
midrib is apparently very slender and is not distinctly shown. No 
other nervation is visible. In form this leaf very much resembles A cacie- 
phyllum spatulatum Font., of the Potomac beds,* but although the 
texture of that plant is thick, as is characteristic of the Acacizphylla, 
that of the plant now in question is decidedly thicker. 


GENERAL REMARKS AND CONCLUSIONS. 


This completes the description of all the identifiable plants found 
in the collections made in the Shasta formation of California and Oregon. 
The following lists give these plants arranged according to the divisions 
of the Shasta and Chico formations in which they occur. This grouping 
will serve to show the distribution of the plants in the formations, and 
will indicate any changes that took place in ascending from the Knoxville 
through the Horsetown beds to the base of the Chico, the lower member 
of the Upper Cretaceous. <A reference to the list of localities, with their 
geological horizons, will show that Nos. 2, 8, and 21 are given-as belonging 


a Monogr. U.S. Geol. Surv., Vol. XV, p. 280, pl. exxxviii, figs. 4, 6-9. 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. 271 


to the base of the Chico. Very few plants come from them. The plants 
described in this paper, or rather the different specimens, ascribed to 
various genera and species, have very different values for throwing light 
on the character of the flora. Some of the specimens can be positively 
determined, others are of very doubtful character, and their assignment 
to this or that species or genus means simply that the specimen is more 
like the form with which it is identified than any other. I will try to 
indicate in the lists the degree of positiveness with which the determina- 
tion of a given plant, assigned to this or that horizon, has been made.“ 


Plants oceurring in the Shasta or Lower Cretaceous beds. 


I. In the Knoxville or lower member only: 

1. Dicksonia pachyphylla Font. n. sp. Only one doubtful specimen. 
Thyrsopteris rarinervis Font.? Few and very doubtful fragments. 
Cladophlebis parva Font. Imperfect specimens. 

Cladophlebis faleata Font. Numerous, and some fine specimens. 
Cladophlebis Ungeri (Dunk.) Ward n. comb. Two very small fragments. 
Gleichenia Nordenskiéldi Heer? Doubtful specimens. 

Sagenopteris Mantelli (Dunk.) Schenk. Good specimens. 

Hausmannia? californica Font. n. sp. Only one very doubtful specimen. 
Cladophlebis alata Font.? Doubtful specimens. 

10. Equisetum texense Font.? Very doubtful specimen. 

11. Nilsonia Stantoni Font. n. sp. Fairly good specimen. 

12. Nilsonia californica Font. A single but very good specimen. 

13. Nilsonia? sambucensis Ward n. sp. A few doubtful fragments. 

14. Pterophyllum? lowryanum Ward n. sp. One very doubtful specimen. 
15. Zamites arcticus Gbpp. Only one, but a distinct specimen. 

16. Cycadeospernum californicum Font. n. sp. A single but very distinct 


Bm CO 


Oo ON & 


specimen. 

17. Cephalotaxopsis? rhytidodes Ward n. sp. Several specimens. 

18. Abietites? sp. Font. immature cone. A single specimen of doubtful char- 
acter. 

19. Proteephyllum californicum Font.n.sp. A single and doubtful specimen. 
20. Acaciephyllum pachyphyllum Font. n. sp. A single but distinct specimen. 


«The following four species are not included in Professor Fontaine’s discussion, having, except in one 
case, been sent to him since his report was received: 

1. Gleichenia Gilbert-Thompsoni Font. n. sp. (see p. 232). It comes apparently from the extreme upper 
Horsetown beds; perhaps from the base of the Chico. 

2. Dioonites Buchianus rarinervis Font.? This was included in his first report, from which the description 
is taken, and the name published by Diller and Stanton. It is a small piece of a leaf on the same stone with 
the immature cone of Abietites, and was overlooked in the final report. It comes from the Knoxville beds. 

3. Populus? Ricei Font. n. sp. This certainly comes from the Horsetown beds. 

4. Sapindopsis oregonensis Font. n. sp. This is also from the Horsetown beds.—L. F. W. 


272 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


II. In the Horsetown or upper member only: 
1. Sagenopteris oregonensis Font. n. comb. ‘Two good specimens and one 
doubtful one. 
Ctenopteris integrifolia Font.¢ Two very imperfect specimens. 
Dioonites Dunkerianus (Gépp.) Miq. Several fair specimens. 
Ctenophyllum latifolium Font.? One imperfect specimen. 
Nageiopsis latifolia Font.? A single doubtful specimen. 
Abietites ellipticus Font. Several very distinct specimens. 
Abietites macrocarpus Font. Several imperfect specimens. 
Pinus shastensis Font. n. sp. A considerable number of specimens, some 
quite good. 
9. Sequoia Reichenbachi (Gein.) Heer. Several distinct specimens and a large 
number of doubtful ones. ; 
10. Sequoia ambigua Heer. A considerable number of undoubted specimens. 
11. Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum (Dunk.) Heer. Four quite distinct speci- 


DIP TMP wy 


mens. 
12. Saliciphyllum pachyphyllum Font. n. sp. Only one, but a good specimen. 
13. Saliciphyllum californicum Font. n. sp. Only one, but a very good speci- 


14. Menispermites californicus Font. n. sp. Several very imperfect specimens. 
15. Acaciephyllum ellipticum Font. n. sp. Only one, but a good specimen. 
III. In both Knoxville and Horsetown beds: 

1. Sagenopteris nervosa Font. n. sp. A considerable number of specimens, 
several quite good. 

2. Angiopteridium canmorense Dn.? A good many specimens, but all imperfect. 

3. Angiopteridium strictinerve Font. Numerous fragments, some quite dis- 
tinct. 

4. Angiopteridium strictinerve latifolium Font. A number of small fragments, 
mostly quite poor. 

5. Dioonites Buchianus (Ett.) Born. Good and undoubted specimens occur 
only in basal Horsetown beds. Doubtful fragments occur on other horizons of 
the Horsetown and in the Knoxville beds. 

6. Dioonites Buchianus abietinus (Font.) Ward. Several undoubted speci- 
mens were found only in the basal Horsetown beds. Doubtful fragments only were 
found in the Knoxville beds. 

7. Zamites tenuinervis Font. Doubtful fragments occur in the Knoxville and 
Horsetown strata, and one good leaf in the upper Horsetown beds. 

8. Cephalotaxopsis ramosa Font.? A few quite perfect fragments. 

9. Nageiopsis longifolia Font.? All are doubtful fragments, which, in the 
Knoxville beds, are not rare. Only one in the Horsetown beds. 

IV. In Knoxville, Horsetown, and base of the Chico: 

1. Cladophlebis Browniana (Dunk.) Sew. Numerous imperfect fragments, 

which are most common in the Knoxville beds. 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. aie 


2. Sagenopteris elliptica Font. Several fair specimens. Those in the Knoxville 

occur in the upper beds. ‘ 
V. In the Knoxville and the base of the Chico: 

Matonidium Althausii (Dunk.) Ward. Two very imperfect fragments, one in 
each formation. 

It will be noticed that these plants indicate decidedly a Lower 
Cretaceous age for the Shasta formation. The plants that have been 
hitherto recognized in other regions occur in widely separated formations 
of that age, such as the Wealden of northern Europe, the Neocomian of 
Japan, the Lower Potomac, the Comanche, and the Great Falls beds. 
In the Knoxville the flora has an older character than that of the Horse- 
town, at least in the greater deficiency of younger elements, such as the 
dicotyledons. All the dicotyledons of modern aspect occur in the upper 
part of the Horsetown beds. These are, it is true, very few in number, 
and imperfectly made known by the specimens obtained, but they suggest 
the idea that the upper Horsetown beds are of about the same age as 
the Aquia Creek beds of the Lower Potomac of Virginia and Maryland, 
as limited by Professor Ward. The Knoxville and the lower portion 
of the Horsetown strata have a flora more like that of the James River 
or lowest member of the Potomac of Virginia. The few plants from the 
base of the Chico do not indicate any marked change from the Shasta 
flora, but they do not suffice to give the character of the flora of the 
basal Chico beds. 


CYCADEAN TRUNKS FROM THE SHASTA FORMATION. 


Fossil cycadean trunks have been found in the Mesozoic beds of the 
United States at many points east of the Rocky Mountains and on their 
eastern slopes, viz, in the States of Maryland, Kansas, Colorado, South 
Dakota, and Wyoming, but until lately their occurrence on the Pacific 
slope had not been reported. On September 19, 1900, Dr. T. W. Stanton 
obtained a fine and nearly perfect trunk in California. The conditions 
under which this trunk was secured are set forth in the following note 
which Doctor Stanton kindly furnished me at the time he turned over 
the specimen, on November 14 of that year: 

The cycad from Colusa County, Cal., was found on the ranch of Mr. B. P. Pryor, 
in the valley of Grapevine Creek, about 6 miles west of Sites, on the road to Stony 
Ford. The specimen was in the front yard at the ranch house and Mr. Pryor says 

MON XLvuI—05——18 


274 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


it was there when he moved to the place several years ago, the previous occupant 
of the house having been his uncle. He is confident that it was picked up in the 
field near by, and he showed me another cycad fragment, badly weathered, that 
had evidently formed part of a large specimen, stating that he himself had found 
this specimen in his plowed field. There were also fragments of rock with lower 
Chico invertebrates that had been picked up in the same field, and he directed me 
to a locality near by, on beds whose strike would carry them up the valley through 
this field, where Chico fossils were found in place. 

The valley of Grapevine Creek is here not more than one-fourth to one-half 
mile wide and nearly parallel with the north-south strike of the strata exposed in 
high ridges on either side. A short distance up the creek (south), however, its 
course changes so that its source is some miles to the westward, and it probably 
crosses both Knoxville and Horsetown beds, though no direct paleontologic proof of 
this was found. Assuming that the cycad was brought to Pryor’s field a greater or 
less distance by Grapevine Creek, the possible sources of the specimen seem to be 
limited to the Knoxville, the Horsetown, and the lower Chico, with the probabilities 
in favor of one of the two last named. 


From the above there seems to be some doubt whether the specimen 
really came from the Shasta formation or from the overlying Chico, but 
the probabilities are so largely in favor of the Horsetown age of the beds 
containing it that it is tolerably safe to treat it under this head. 

The trunk certainly belongs to the genus Cycadeoidea as this genus 
has been delimited in my previous papers.“ It is of about the average 
size of those found in the Potomac formation of Maryland and the Lakota 
formation of the Black Hills. Although much compressed laterally, the 
shape is ovate or subconical, tapering uniformly from base to near the 
summit, where it is rounded off. It is much more flattened above than 
below, and the compression has been chiefly on one side, where the scars 
are distorted, and above the middle there is a deep and large circular 
depression, as if a stone had lain upon that part and forced the suritace 
inward. ‘This pressure seems also to have come more from above, so as 
to make the scars downwardly appressed. The upper edge is thin and 
a small triangular piece has been broken out of it a little one side of 
where the axis comes through. There is no distinct terminal bud, but 
neither is there any depression caused by the loss of the apical leaves. 
Hinke base is very even and smooth, looking almost as if it had been on ound. 


a eel Biol. Soc. Washington, Vol. IX, pert 9, 1894, p. 79; Vol. XI, March 31, 1897, pp. 6-9; eae U. S) 
Nat. Mus., Vol. XXI, 1898, pp. 196-229; Nineteenth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., Pt. IT, 1899, pp. 598-602 


FLORA OF THE SHASTA FORMATION. 275 


The central part of the medulla has decayed out, leaving a deep cavity 
or hollow 7 em. deep and 6 by 10 cm. in diameter. The whole interior 
seems to be pure silica, and strong hydrochloric acid produced no reaction 
when applied to the fracture at the summit or to the smooth base, but 
over the rest of the surface there was a calcareous wash without appre- 
ciable thickness, and when immersed in an acid bath it was removed 
without materially altering the tissues or changing the color. 

The trunk stands 23 cm. high, and the diameters at the base are 
17 cm. and 34 cm., respectively, giving a girth of 86 em. About midway 
of the trunk the girth is reduced to 78 em., and near the summit to 60 cm. 
Here it is much more flattened, the minor diameter being only 5 cm. 
It weighs 58.47 kg. The remaining characters are specific and will be 
described as such. 

The genus Cycadeoidea has been referred to an order distinct from 
the Cycadales and called the Bennettitales, and to a family distinet 
from the Cycadacex, called the Bennettitaces. The reproductive 
organs, according to Solms-Laubach, indicate a less advanced type of 
vegetation than the living Cycadacex," and they should therefore precede 
the latter in the ascending order according to the classification of Engler 
and Prantl adopted in this paper. It should, however, be remarked 
that the reference of the leaf impressions of cycadaceous fossil plants to 
the Cycadacez is made on account of our ignorance of their true system- 
atic position, as no reproductive organs are found attached to them. It 
is altogether probable that the trunk here described bore the leaves of 
some of the genera found in the same beds, but it is impossible to deter- 
mine which one of them. It will probably prove, should the connection 
ever be made, that nearly all Mesozoic genera of cycads really belong to 
the Bennettitales. 

I am unable to refer the present trunk to any of the species of 
Cycadeoidea hitherto described, and am therefore obliged to regard it 
as forming a new species. I name the species after its discoverer, Dr. 
T. W. Stanton. 


“Mr. Worsdell has come to the contrary conclusion, but upon evidence which, so faras I am capable of 
weighing it, is not satisfactory. The affinities of the Mesozoic fossil Bennettites Gibsonianus Carr., by W.C. 
Worsdeli. Annals of Botany, Vol. XIV, No. 56, December, 1900, pp. 717-721. 


bo 
-] 
fer) 


MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Genus CYCADEOIDEA Buckland. 


CycapEorra Stantont Ward n. sp. 


Pl. LXX. 


Trunk of medium size (23 em. high, 17 by 34 cm. in diameter), 
conical, much compressed laterally, unbranched, of a light-gray or ash 
color, firmly silicified, fine grained, rather hard, and of a medium specific 
gravity; organs of the armor horizontal, except near the summit, where 
they are increasingly ascending, becoming vertical at the apex; leaf 
sears forming two distinct series of spiral rows around the trunk, those 
from left to right forming an angle of 30° and those from right to left an 
angle of 45° with the axis; scars subrhombic, large, and well developed, 
3 cm. wide, 5-15 mm. high; leaf bases hard, firm, and fine grained, not 
porous, their summits sometimes 15 mm. below the surface, sometimes 
rising 1 em. above it, but in most cases nearly on a level with it, usually 
rounded and convex, occasionally broken across, showing a smooth 
fracture, but more frequently scaled away so as to show an outer layer 
and a circle of protuberances, which consists of the scars of the vascular 
bundles, a second circle of bundles occurring farther inward, and scattered 
ones near the center; ramentaceous walls 5 mm. to 1 cm. thick, hard 
and firm, presenting a creased and plaited appearance with sharp ridges 
and interrupted grooves, the middle groove representing the union of 
the contiguous plates; reproductive organs not prominent, very anom- 
alous, perhaps mostly abortive, very numerous, occupying all the inter- 
spaces among the leaf scars, very small and indefinite in shape, and only 
represented by clusters of large and deep pits which fill the angles and 
occur between the walls of the leaf scars; most of these pits apparently 
scars of the involucral scales which have disappeared, subtriangular, 
subrhombic, or somewhat crescent-shaped, 4 mm. by 8 mm. in diameter, 
other more central and circular ones probably representing the essential 
organs; armor 3 cm. thick on the sides and 7 cm. thick at the ends of 
the elliptical base, where alone it can be seen, averaging about 5 cm.; 
woody axis undifferentiated, 6-15 em. thick, hard and firm; medulla 
8 cm. by 12 cm. in diameter, somewhat distinctly separated from the 


FLORA OF THE KOOTANIE FORMATION. 20% 


wood, having a very hard and fine-grained sheath 1-2 cm. thick sur- 

rounding the large, coarse-grained, reddish, sandy-appearing interior, 

which is much decayed and hollowed out in the only specimen known. 
Pl. LXX represents the best preserved side of the specimen. 


FLORA OF THE KOOTANIE FORMATION. 


The name “ Kootanie series”’ was first used by Dr. George M. Dawson 
in some notes furnished by him to his father, Sir William Dawson, in 
1885, based on field explorations made in 1884 in the Rocky Mountain 
region of Alberta, north of the forty-ninth parallel, in the course of which 
collections were made from various horizons, but then for the first time 
from beds in the Lower Cretaceous, and it was to these beds that the 
name was applied. The only fossils found in the beds were remains of 
plants, of which a considerable collection was made. These plants were 
determined by Sir William Dawson, and descriptions and figures were 
embodied in a paper presented by him to the Royal Society of Canada 
on May 27, 1885, in which were also contained the notes furnished by 
Doctor Dawson." The principal localities for the plants were Martin 
Brook, or Martin Creek; North Fork of Old Man River; near Canmore; 
North Kootanie Pass; entrance to Kootanie Pass; Coal Creek; and 
Crows Nest Pass. Twenty-two forms are described. Eight of these 
were new and the other 14 were identified with Lower Cretaceous and 
Jurassic species previously known, a few of them occurring also in Upper 
Cretaceous beds. 

About the same time, Dr. J. 8. Newberry made an examination of 
the Great Falls coal basin in Montana, but did not succeed in finding 
any fossils by which its age could be determined. A little later, however, 
Mr. R. 8. Williams, a botanist living at Great Falls, discovered impres- 
sions of plants in a railroad cutting 5 miles above the mouth of Sun River, 
which he sent to Doctor Newberry, who determined them and found 
among them one of the new species described by. Dawson in the paper 
last mentioned, viz, the Zamites montana Dn., also the Sequoia Smittiana 
Heer, a Lower Cretaceous species from Greenland (Kome beds), which 
was also found in the Kootanie and figured by Dawson. 


« On the Mesozoic floras of the Rocky Mountain region of Canada, by Sir William Dawson: Trans. Roy. Soc. 
Canada, Vol. III, Sect. IV, 1885, pp. 1-22, pl. i-iv. The Kootanie is named and described on p. 2 of this paper. 


278 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


In announcing these results in 1887 Doctor Newberry says: 


These plants prove beyond question that the Great Falls coal basin is of the 
same age with those that have been described north of the boundary line by Dr. 
George M. Dawson, in what he has designated as the Kootanie series. Judging 
from the absence of dicotyledonous leaves, this formation, like that of Kome, 
Greenland, belongs to the lower half of the Cretaceous system, and is older than 
the Dakota group.4 

In a paper by Sir William Dawson published in 1888’ and containing 
a section designed to show the successive floras and subfloras of the 
Cretaceous in Canada, he says: 

The Kootanie series should probably be placed at the base of the table as a 
representative of the Urgonian or Neocomian, or, at the very least, should be held 
as not newer than the Shasta group of the United States geologists, and the Lower 
Sandstones and Shales of the Queen Charlotte Islands. It would seem to corre- 
spond in the character of its fossil plants with the oldest Cretaceous floras recognized 
in Europe and Asia, and with that of the Kome formation in Greenland, as described 
by Heer. No similar flora seems yet to have been distinctly recognized in the 
United States, except, perhaps, that of the beds in Maryland, holding cycads, 
which were referred many years ago by Tyson to the Wealden. 

When the railroad then in construction from Helena to Great Falls 
reached the latter town, some of the cuttings passed through shales con- 
taining lenticular nodules of iron ore which had formed around vegetable 
matter, and these nodules when broken open often revealed impressions 
of plants, some of them very clear. Mr. Williams collected some of these 
and sent them to Professor Dana, who submitted them to Doctor New- 
berry for determination. The latter gave the results of his examination 
in a paper published in 1891.° In this paper 8 new species are described 
and figured, but the collection contained in addition 11 species that 
Professor Fontaine had described from the Potomac formation in Virginia. 
These were identified by Professor Fontaine himself, to whom Doctor 
Newberry had sent the specimens. It also contained a considerable 
number of species occurring in the Lower Cretaceous deposits, especially 
from the Kome beds of Greenland. Three of the species were among 
those found in the Kootanie of Alberta. 


“ School of Mines Quarterly, Vol. VIII, July, 1887, p. 329. 

> Cretaceous floras of the Northwest Territories of Canada, by Sir William Dawson: Am. Naturalist, Vol. 
XXII, November, 1888, pp. 953-959. 

¢ Flora of the Great Falls coal field, Montana, by J.S. Newberry: Am. Journ. Sci., 3d ser., Vol. XLI, March, 
1891, pp. 191-201, pl. xiv. 


FLORA OF THE KOOTANIE FORMATION. 279 


Other collections were made not only by Mr. Williams but also by 
Mr. O. C. Mortson, Dr. A. C. Peale, Dr. F. H. Knowlton, and Mr. W. H. 
Weed. Several of these collections found their way to Washington and 
were sent to Professor Fontaine for determination. His report upon them 
was published in 1892." In this paper.15 species and varieties are 
enumerated, 6 of which were new. Of the others 1, Pecopteris Browniana 
Dunk. (now referred to Cladophlebis), had been previously reported from 
the Great Falls coal field, 5 were Potomac plants, and 3 were Lower 
Cretaceous or Wealden plants of Arctic or European beds. The new 
species, Zamites montanensis, 1s a beautiful frond with a decidedly Jurassic 
aspect. It is not to be confounded with the Zamites montana of Dawson 
from the Kootanie of Alberta, a much smaller plant. 

In 1891 Mr. H. M. Ami and Dr. Hayden made collections of fossil 
plants from the Kootanie in the Cascade coal basin of the Rocky Moun- 
tains, which were worked up by Sir William Dawson and reported upon 
the following year.’ The material must have been poor, as many o: the 
forms were not specifically determined, but the new species Angiopteridium 
canmorense, which has now been found in the Shasta formation of Cali- 
fornia, was among them. Beyond this these collections added little to 
what had previously been obtained. At the close of the paper all the 
species known from the Kootanie are enumerated, and the Queen Charlotte 
Islands beds are correlated with these, although there are no species com- 
mon to both regions. As to the probable age of the Kootanie he says 
(p. 93): 


With reference to the age of the above flora, it is to be observed that the species 
are almost entirely different from those of the Middle and Upper Creteceous, that 
they include some forms usually regarded as Jurassic, but that the greater number 
have the facies of the Lower Cretaceous. It is also observable that no angiosper- 
mous exogens are included, though had these been present at least in any consid- 
erable numbers they could scarcely have escaped detection. In the next succeed- 
ing or Mill Creek Group plants of this type occur, though not in large numbers. 
In the Potomac Formation of Fontaine there are, however, considerable numbers 
of true exogens. 

These facts seem to indicate that the Kootanie flora belongs to the lowest 
portion of the Cretaceous, and may be a little older than that of the main part of 


4 Description of some fossil plants from the Great Falls coal field of Montana, by William M. Fontaine: Proc. 
U.S. Nat. Mus., Vol. XV, Washington, 1892, pp. 487-495, pl. Ixxxii-lxxxiv. 

> Correlation of early Cretaceous floras in Canada and the United-States, by Sir William Dawson: Trans. 
Roy. Soc. Canada, Vol. X, Sect. IV, 1892, pp. 79-93. 


280 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


the Potomac Formation. It will be observed that while individuals of some species 
are abundant in the collection, they are in a condition so imperfect that some doubts 
must rest on their identification, and further investigation may throw much light 
on their age and affinities. There can, however, be scarcely any doubt as to their 
general reference to the Neocomian group of the Lower Cretaceous, and to the 
lower part of the earlier or Lower Cretaceous as held by the Canadian Geological 
Survey, and as recently fully illustrated for the United States in the Bulletin of the 
United States Geological Survey. 


The following list embraces all the Kootanie plants that had been 
reported prior to the year 1895, when I visited the Great Falls coal basin 
and made my collection: 


Angiopteridium canmorense Dn________-__. .. __-- -- -. --Canada. 
Anomozamites acutiloba Heer?___.___._.......-.-..---Canada. 
Amomozamitesisp. Dns: 2.7 22! ss5 7 ee ee eee Canadar 
AnitholithessnornduslD n=! sen) os aes eee Canadas 
Asplenium Dicksonianum Heer_:____-_-.-_-.-.-----.---Canada. 
Aspleniumedistansm#deer 92222 -¥aaeea 5 2 see Canada: 
Asplenium martinianum Dn_._____-__. __-__.-...-...--Canada. 
BaieraybreviltoliapNewbass) 2 5 68s ae ee sees Greatalalls: 
Baiera) longitolia, @eom:) Heer 2839252255222 == Canada: 
Baieropsisisp meee ess 28 = eae eee eee Carica 
Carpolithus virginensis Font _-_.-.-2-_____ --__-_=_-- // Great Walls: 
Carpolitnustspay mes ss se ee. Hoe a ee eee Canada: 
Cephalotaxopsisisps Dimless == 52 22 See eee eee Canada: 
Chiropteris spatulata Newb... -_..-.__..---.-----.----Great Falls. i 
Chiropteris Williamsii Newb -..--__.__-.-.__-.-.-.--_-Great Falls: 
Cladophlebis angustifolia Newb__-..-__-.-_-_-.----..--Great Falls. 
Cladophlebis Browniana (Dunk) Sew_____....-.-.....--Canada and Great Falls. 
Cladophlebis constricta Font.?.......-.....---.------ --Great Falls: 
Cladophlebisidistams) Hont.2055 3282) ose see ee --Greauballs: 
Cladophlebisitalcata Honts225- 2-5 =i hens. eee Canada: 
Cladophlebis eee Bomb dcln sea gles ae eas _-Great Falls. 
Cladophlebisiparya) Hout 200 22 isi ae ae ee Grea alls: 
Cladophlebis sp. Dn_- SAO Gan: 
Cycadeospermum mejinndtosenran Font.? eee ee ya ee Crea LMA ss 
Cyperitessp sD naanaane yt Se ee ee a ae Canada: 
Dicksonia sp. Dn_- NO ee Wa eee ee ara das 
Dioonites borealis in. ae aie LEED me ___--Canada. 
Dryopteris savant troinrearts montanensis (Font. ) Ken _-Great Falls. 
Dryopteris fredericksburgensis (Font.) Knee Great Walls: 
Diyopteris monocarpa (Font.) Kn_-.._..__..-__---..--Great Falls. 


Dryopteris montanensis (Font.) Kn_...______ ____ __-. --Great Falls. 


FLORA OF THE KOOTANIE FORMATION. 


Haumisequmplyel ingen eee ee es 
__Canada. 
__Canada. 
_Canada. 
Canada. 
_Canada. 
Great Falls. - 


Ginkgo lepida Heer _- 


Chinato mayne, Din Sos oe ee ee 
Ginkeorsilinicapilee nesses) arene Seer ei 
Ginekojsp Dns. (nuts) p=2= 2 22a ee eee 
Glyptostrobus greenlandicus Heer__-_---- -.---------.- 
Glyptostrobus ramosus Font._-----.-------------..-- 
Leptostrobus longifolius Font. -_----------.------------ 
__Great Falls. 
Great Falls. 
_-Canada. 

Great Falls. 
Great Falls. 
__Canada. 


Oleandra arctica Heer___-_-.__-_ ---- ---- - 
Osmunda dicksonioides Font____ __ -- ~~ -- - 


Pa ciopliyllumalsys Wms eee eee lee 
Pecopteris microdonta Font-__--.-------------------- 
Pecopteris montanensis Font__----------------------- 
IPrhois) Hintlauevennouis IDim 223 5 22 ee ee ee ee a 
Pinus Nordenskiolditileer 92522205 25 22 S28 22s ee 
inusisusqueacnsis|)neses seis ao ee 


Podozamites ep eis wont versie 


Podozamites lanceolatus (L. & H.) Fr. Be UD UG 8 pe 
Podozamites latipennis Heer --_----- -- -- -- 
Podozamites latipennis Heer_-_.----_---------------- 
Rodozamites mervosa: Newbwss.9-- = 9) ea utes 
Sequoia acutifolia Newbo.22_---_--2_- -=---?-0 5 7- -_ 
Sequoiapamibiguavileer(@ss0 9a yecen se 
Sequoiatasticiata bleen?Sos ss.) eee le ese 
Sequoraseracilissetee ns ea secre ete ices) 
Sequoia Reichenbachi (Cont ) Heer SURI PRDER SIRT HirANGANIN tt St 
Sequorapicidasclecr uae Gere Nee ee 
Sequoia Smittiana cer DREN ORE ea ii 
Sphenolepidium pachyphyllum Font. (AOS eee s SyAS  s 
Sphenolepidium virginicum Font. .-------------------- 
Spenolepidiumesp: nsts asset 2 
Sphenopteris latiloba Font_--_._-------_------___--.- 
Sphenopterisisp: Onwe se == 
Thoin meena ID ooo eS ee ee at 
Taxodium cuneatum Newb_--_--.-------------------- 
Thyrsopteris brevifolia Font.? ___--------------_---_- 
Thyrsopteris brevipennis Font.____-- -_-- -----+--_--_- 
Thyrsopteris insignis Font-_-- -_--------------:-- 


Thyrsopteris microloba slot Hone! 


Mhyrsopteris ranmervisihont==""=2 222 22-52 522 
Wwilliennconme, 8 go, Din: 2 3 ee ee ae 
__Canada. 

-Great Falls. 


Zamites acutipennis Heer....---_- ---- -- - 


Hames: apertus: Newbee nser aes 2 V2 aye 8) 


281 


Canada and Great Falls. 


Canada. 


_Canada. 
___Canada. 
__Great Falls. 
_Canada. 
__Great Falls. 
_Great Falls. 
Great Falls. 
Great Falls. 
___ Great Falls. 
__Great Falls. 
__Great Falls. 
__Great Falls. 
Great Falls. 
Canada and Great Falls. 
_Canada. 
_Great Falls. 


_Canada. 
_Canada. 


__Canada. 
____..Canada. 
Canada. 
_Great Falls. 
_Great Falls. 
__Great Falls. 
__Great Falls. 
__Great Falls. 


_Canada. 


282 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Aarmivespoonrealiswel ee resets ene s2) ae ee een Crea teniall Se 
Zamitessmontana ness =a 2a eos. eee ee eee CanadazandeGreateballs: 
ZAambessmontanensis Ont... 9 2224 s2ae sees ae een Greatalvallls® 

Zamites sp. Dn______- tL, Se ety Aine rg ee nen tetany | Oa a Glas 


Of these 77 forms only 4 are common to the Kootanie of Canada and 
the Great Falls coal field, and the number found in Canada and in Montana 
is nearly the same: Canada, 36; Great Falls, 37; common to both, 4. A 
large number are common to these beds and to the Potomac formation, 
while the flora that comes next in point of resemblance is that of the Kome 
beds of Greenland. This is not the place to discuss these relations, which 
can be better done after all the Lower Cretaceous floras have been treated, 
but the above list is of interest as showing what had been accomplished in 
making known the flora of the Kootanie formation down to the year 1892. 

In October, 1894, Mr. Walter H. Weed discovered fossil plants in coal 
openings some 40 miles east-southeast of Great Falls, a little over the 
divide between the Missouri and Judith rivers, among small coulées that 
drain into the Dry Fork of Arrow Creek, about 6 miles south of Grafton. 
He made a small collection, or rather several small collections, from 
different points in the same coal field. One of his localities is said to be 
on Trout Creek and another on Shonkin Creek, in the Highwood Mountains, 
but the largest and best of the collections bears the label ‘‘foothills of the 
Little Belt Mountains about 5 miles south of Grafton, Mont.’’ The 
next best collection was labeled ‘‘ Gilt Edge Coal Mine, Montana.’’ 

Mr. Weed turned these collections over to Dr. F. H. Knowlton, and by 
him they were sent to Professor Fontaine for examination. His report 
was submitted on April 23, 1895, and was ultimately published by Mr. 
Weed, to whom I sent it, in the Eighteenth Annual Report of the United 
States Geological Survey, Part III, page 481, which did not appear until 
the end of 1898. 

All these circumstances increased the desire I had long felt to visit the 
Great Falls coal field, and if possible to make a large collection that would 
be adequate to settle the question as to the true position of the plant-bear- 
ing beds, and particularly of those from which Mr. Weed had made these 
collections. Accordingly, on my way to the Pacific coast that season I 
stopped at Helena and proceeded to Great Falls, which place I reached on 
August 24. On the following day Mr. O. C. Mortson accompanied me to 


FLORA OF THE KOOTANIE FORMATION. 283 


several of the plant beds in and near the town, from which he and others 
had made collections. They seem to represent three horizons, and collec- 
tions which he showed me at his house indicated as many somewhat 
different floras. We were unsuccessful in finding plants except at one 
locality, viz, that on the left bank of the river a short distance above the 
smelter. We did not have the proper tools for making the necessary 
excavations, and as I was anxious to see the beds that Mr. Weed had 
described, I did not make any collections there. Mr. Mortson promised to 
make a collection and send to me, but I have not received it. 

On the 26th I proceeded by rail to Belt, and thence by private con- 
veyance up Belt and Otter creeks to the stage station called Geyser. 
This place is on Hay Creek, directly north of the mines where Mr. Weed 
obtained his best collections, and I made it my base of operations. On 
the 27th I went to the mines about 6 miles south of Geyser. The first 
day was chiefly spent in a vain search, and several coal openings visited 
proved barren. I had some notes from Mr. Weed as to the localities, but 
they were not sufficiently definite to render it certain that I found the 
precise spot where he obtained the plants. In fact, I am satisfied from 
his description, and from the indications he gave me on a map, that I did 
not find his locality, as the map was inaccurate, and nothing correspond- 
ing to his indications was found. But it was not necessary to find his 
locality, as fossil plants occur at many of the abandoned coal openings, 
and a small collection was made from one of these late in the day. Here 
the plants occur in dark clay 2 feet above the top of the mine. The clay 
tended to break into cubes, so that only small pieces could be obtained. 
The following day a much better locality was found in another mine only 
a few hundred yards from. the first. Here the plants occurred in the roof 
of the mine, which was simply an opening in the side of a ravine. Large 
pieces of the dry and fine-grained drab-colored clay could be detached, 
brought out, and worked up. Fine specimens of large impressions were 
obtained by splitting the slabs, which was easily done, the plants forming 
natural planes of cleavage. Two days were spent in this work, and a large 
collection was made, filling six boxes. In the bed of Hay Creek north and 
east of Geyser I found considerable silicified wood, which probably belongs 
to the same formation as the coal, but thus far none of this has been 
studied. 


284 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


After my return from the field, viz, during the month of November, 
I unpacked the specimens, labeled them, and made a preliminary study 
of them. 

As Professor Fontaine was engaged the entire winter of 1895-96 
in determining the collections from the Black Hills, the Kootanie collec- 
tion was not sent to him till the end of March, 1896. Mr. Weed’s collec- 
tions were still in his hands, and he worked them up all together. After 
a preliminary examination he wrote me, under date of April 20, 1896, 
as follows: 

I have gone carefully over all the Montana material. The flora is distinctly 
Neocomian, but in the grouping of species quite unique. It has very little in 
common with the Potomac, and not much with the plants of the Great Falls district. 
Many of the species are new, and most of those that may be identified with described 
species belong to the Wealden of Hanover or to the Neocomian of Japan. Dunker’s 
plant, now called Nilsonia schawmburgensis, is conspicuous for its abundance. 

It was about this time that the present series of papers was planned, 
and it then became necessary to take up the older Mesozoic material 
in advance of the Cretaceous. The Jurassic flora of Oroville, Cal., of 
which the principal collections were made by me the same season as those 
from Montana, was put through and the work on the ootanie plants 
delayed. It was not until June 14, 1897, that Professor Fontaine’s final 
report on all the collections was completed and forwarded to me by him. 

The following is Professor Fontaine’s final report on the collections 
made by Mr. Weed and myself in the vicinity of Grafton and Geyser: 


NOTES ON SOME LOWER CRETACEOUS (KOOTANIE) PLANTS FROM MONTANA. 
By Wo. M. FontTatne. 


In April, 1895, I received from Dr. F. H. Knowlton 10 specimens 
of fossil plants, with the request that I should examine them, as Doctor 
Knowlton recognized them as indicating a Kootanie age for the strata 
yielding them. They had been collected by Mr. W. H. Weed in the 
summer of 1894, near Grafton, Mont., on the flanks of the Little Belt 
Mountains. Somewhat later Doctor Knowlton sent me 5 additional 
specimens from the same locality, collected by Mr. Weed." 


« These are the collections mentioned above, upon which Professor Fontaine reported in April, 1895, 
which report was published by Mr. Weed in the paper of Weed and Pirsson, on the Geology and Mineral 
Resources of the Judith Mountains of Montana: Eighteenth Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey, Pt. III, 


FLORA OF THE KOOTANIE FORMATION. 285 


As these fossils showed some forms not previously found in the 
Kootanie flora, and as the new field promised to be of unusual interest, 
Professor Ward was induced to visit it in the summer of 1895, for the 
purpose of making larger collections. In this he was very successful, 
making a considerable collection of selected specimens. The rock 
material of the specimens collected by Professor Ward and Mr. Weed 
is identical and the plants are the same, indicating that although Professor 
Ward did not succeed in finding the precise spot from which Mr. Weed 
collected his specimens, the two collections were made from essentially 
the same beds. It is the object of this paper to describe the plants 
found in both collections. 

The spot from which these specimens were collected is situated in 
Cascade County, Mont., 5 or 6 miles south of the stage station of Geyser 
and 40 miles east-southeast of Great Falls. The plants occur in a fine- 
grained, very fissile shale, that has a lead-gray color. The shale is 
connected with a coal seam, and Weed’s specimens come from the roof 
shales of a coal seam. From the nearness of this locality to Great Falls, 
where plants had been previously collected, we might infer that the 
Geyser plants occur in the same formation. This their general character 
confirms. In speaking of the strata which yield the fossils I shall desig- 
nate them the Geyser beds. 

The shale in which the fossils are found is well fitted to preserve 
them in great perfection, but unfortunately they seem before entombment 
to have been long immersed in water. Hence they are found in small 
fragments, but some of these show even the most delicate parts and 
impressions. 

Besides this a considerable number of the species are represented 
by numerous specimens, selected to show as much detail as possible, 
so that a good deal of the character of the plants may be made out by 
putting them together. Owing to the fine-grain and paper-like cleavage 
of the shale a number of details are shown with uncommon distinctness. 

Considering the large amount of material the number of species is 


1898. (See pp. 481-482.) Professor Fontaine was not aware that his previous report had been published, 
and in the final elaboration treated all the collections together, not preserving any of the memoranda made in 
determining Mr. Weed’s collections. As a consequence it has proved impossible in most cases to identify the 
types of his first report. Nearly all those selected for illustration were from my own collections. Mr. Weed’s 
specimens are generally very imperfect, and I have not attempted to have any drawn that were not selected for 
this purposely by Professor Fontaine.—L. F. W. 


286 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


surprisingly small. From the collections made in the Great Falls coal 
field that I have examined I get the impression that this feature is char- 
acteristic of the flora of that field also, for apparently even large collections 
yield only a few species, these having many specimens. I find here 
again illustrated a fact observed before: I have noticed that any layer 
that contains a large amount of Equisetum shows very little of other 
identifiable plants. Equisetum, in some of the layers of shale from the 
Geyser locality, is exceedingly abundant, and in the same layer other 
species that can be made out are rare. 


DESCRIPTION OF THE SPECIES. 


Phylum PTHRIDOPH YTA (Ferns and Fern 
A llies). 


Order FILICALES (Ferns). 
Family CYATHEACE. 
Genus DICKSONIA L’Héritier. 
DicKSONIA MONTANENSIS Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. LXXT, Figs. 1-4. 


Of this plant only fructified forms were found. The frond was 
probably tripinnatifid at least, as the largest portions found seem to 
be pinne belonging to larger parts of the frond. The rachis of the 
principal pinnz seen is comparatively stout and rigid, and in the less 
modified forms, such as are depicted in Pl. LXNXI, Fig. 1 (of which an 
enlarged pinnule is shown in Fig. 2), is almost winged by the decurrent 
leaves of the ultimate pinne.: The pinnez of the ultimate order vary 
-somewhat in the degree of their modification to assume the fertile form. 
Some, as the specimen figured in Pl. LXXI, Fig. 1, seem to be more 
foliaceous and less metamorphosed. These are the broadest forms that 
were found. They are decurrent on their lower side so as almost to 
form a wing on the principal rachis. The lower laciniz next to the 
principal rachis are more united and more foliaceous than the upper ones 
and appear to have the sori less well developed. These pinne go off from 
the main rachis at an angle of about 45° and then turn strongly away 
from it, so as to stand nearly at right angles to it. They are oblong- 


FLORA OF THE KOOTANIE FORMATION. 287 


linear in shape and are cut down nearly to the midrib into strap-shaped 
lacinize that bear sori at their ends, where they are slightly broader than 
in their other portions. The width of these pinne near their base is 
about 3 mm., and they narrow slightly toward their tips. None of them 
were seen entire, but they were apparently a little over 2 cm. in length. 
Both the midnerve and the lateral nerves seem to have been slender and 
could not be distinctly seen. The sori at the ends of the lacinixe are 
comparatively large and appear to be opened by the pressure of the rock 
matter so as to expose their upper surface. They are more or less 
rounded in form and slightly depressed in their central portions, so as to 
appear saucer shaped. No central column, as in Thyrsopteris, was seen 
in the sori, but the sporangia appear to have been scattered over the 
whole of their upper surface. The sporangia were proportionally quite 
large, as the pits left by them are to be distinctly seen with the help of a 
good lens. The pitting caused by the falling out of the sori produces a 
sort of granulation on the upper surface of the sori. The appearance 
presented now by the sori on these forms suggests the idea that they are 
compressed so as to open the valves of the involucre, if this existed, and 
expose the parts contained within them. 

In some specimens, such as that shown in Pl. LXXI, Fig. 3, of which 
an enlarged pinnule is shown in Fig. 4, the metamorphosis of the pinnz 
seems to be carried farther and little appearance of a foliaceous nature 
is Shown. These pinne are cut down rather more deeply and no differ- 
ence is shown between the lacinize toward their bases and those higher 
up. The lacinize are more narrowed and thickened than in Fig. 1 and 
look like pedicels. They are slightly broader at their summits, where 
they carry the sori. The narrowed laciniz with the sori look like clubs. 
These pinne, so far as seen, are a little less than 3 mm. wide. They are 
about 2 cm. long and are linear in form. They are inserted on the main 
rachis as are those shown in Pl. LX-XIJ, Fig. 1, and like them are slightly 
decurrent. The sori borne at the summits of the laciniz are, in these 
pinnules, rounded or sometimes slightly reniform. They present a smooth 
surface and show more of the indications of sporangia than are to be seen 
in the forms depicted in Pl. LXXI, Fig. 1. If, as is probabie, the sori 
are furnished with a 2-valved involucre, as in Dicksonia, the forms 
represented in Fig. 2 show them with the valves closed and exposing 
only the outer surface of one of the valves. 


288 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


The plant to which these forms belong was evidently a fern of small 
size and apparently herbaceous in habit. It seems to have had finely 
cut sterile leaves, of thin but firm and durable texture. The structure of 
the sori could not with positiveness be made out in detail, but agrees best 
with Dicksonia among living ferns. The different forms agree best with 
the supposition that the involucre was bivalved, with the sporangia 
sessile and covering the inner surface of the sorus. While the bivalve 
nature of the involucre is not certainly shown the sori are evidently 
large, single, orbicular to reniform, and borne at the summit of a nerve 
included in a thickened and much narrowed lobe of the pinna. The 
form given in Pl. LXXI, Fig. 3, bears a striking likeness to Thyrsopteris, 
but that given in Fig. 1 shows that, unlike Thyrsopteris, the subdivisions 
of the pinna are not wholly metamorphosed, but still retain something 
of their foliaceous character. In Dicksonia the lacinie are narrowed 
and thickened, it is true, but not nearly so much so as in this plant. I 
have with hesitation placed this Montana fossil with this latter genus. 
It is very near the Jurassic plant Heer has described as Dicksonva clavipes," 
but is obviously a different species. It is possible that both of these 
plants are not true Dicksonia, but a new genus intermediate between 
Dicksonia and Thyrsopteris. It is highly probable that in this early 
period there were such connecting links between these two genera that 
are so near together. 


DICKSONIA PACHYPHYLLA Fontaine.’ 
Pl. LXXI, Figs. 5-11. 


Several small and imperfect specimens of a fern were found that 
seem to be a Dicksonia different from D. montanensis. Several of them 
are fruiting, and one is a portion of a sterile pinnule (PI. LXXI, Fig. 5). 
I am not sure that this form belongs to the same plant with that show- 
ing the specimens in fruit, and am equally in doubt whether or not the 
fruiting forms belong together. All of them, however, have a similar 
facies and have characters in common that justify placing them provi- 
sionally in the same species until more and better specimens are obtained. 
All of them have a rather broad, flat midrib, with strong lateral nerves 


a@¥l. Foss. 
fig. 7. 
b See p. 224. 


Aret., Vol. IV, Pt. II: Beitriige zur Jura-Fl. Ostsibiriens und d. Amurlandes, p. 33, pl. u, 


FLORA OF THE KOOTANIE FORMATION. 289 


and a thick, apparently coriaceous leaf substance that leaves a film 
of carbon on the rock. The fertile specimens are such as we should 
expect to be found if the sterile pinnule depicted in Pl. LXXI, Fig. 5, 
underwent such modifications as are found in the fertile pinnules of a 
Dicksonia. The two fertile portions of pinnules given in Pl. LXXI, 
Figs. 7 and 9, differ decidedly from the fertile pinnules of D. monta- 
nensis, and this fact has induced me to make, but ‘with doubt, a new 
species of these forms. The material is much too imperfect and scanty 
to permit their proper place to be determined with any degree of 
positiveness." 

The form given in Pl. LXXI, Fig. 7, differs somewhat from that 
shown in Fig. 9, but the difference is of the same nature as that shown 
in the two fertile forms of Dicksonia montanensis; that is, the form 
shown in Fig. 7 is more modified and less foliaceous than that given 
in Fig. 9. 

The sterile form depicted in Pl. LXXI, Fig. 5, is the fragmental 
terminal portion of what must have been a rather large pinnule. It 
reminds one somewhat, in size and nervation, of the sterile pinnules 
of the living Dicksonia sorbifolia Smith; only the terminal portion of 
~ the pinnule is preserved to such an extent as to give some idea of its 
shape. The lamina on the left side of the lower part of it is wholly 
wanting, and on the corresponding right-hand portion the margin is 
gone, so that we can not determine whether or not the lower portion 
of the pinnule had dentate margins like the upper portion. It prob- 
ably had. 

The lateral nerves are strong and in all parts of the pinnule fork 
near their departure from the midrib. In the lower part of the pin- 
nule not enough is shown to disclose certainly the entire course of these 
nerves, but one, on both of the branches, apparently forks again. In 
the terminal toothed portion there is no second forking and each branch 
terminates in a tooth, as is shown in the magnified portion, Pl. LX XI, 
Fig. 6. 

The fragment represented in Pl. LX XI, Figs. 7 and 8, is a small 
bit of a fertile pinnule with relatively large sori, placed close to the 


“ Better material was obtained from the Shasta formation described later by Professor Fontaine, but inserted 
earlier in this paper—L. F. W. 


MON XLYII—05——19 


290 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


midrib and supported on short laminz that are so much modified that 
they are reduced to thickened veins. This form, in the large sori and 
short stout pedicels carrying them, is even more like Heer’s Dicksonia 
clavipes than the fertile forms of D. montanensis. Pl. LXXI, Fig. 8, 
gives a portion of this magnified to show the sori, which, belonging 
to a Dicksonia, have their valves closed and showing their outer sur- 
face. Pl. LXXI, Fig. 9, represents a somewhat different fragment of 
a fertile pinnule, which has also large sori on short supports. But 
these latter are more foliaceous than those shown in Fig. 7, and have 
on each side of the nerve which bears the sori at its summit a wing 
formed by a remnant of the lamina of the pinnule, giving a form appar- 
ently not so much altered from the sterile pinnule as is that figured 
in Fig. 7. This wing, however, is thickened and gives with the sorus 
a club-shaped or spatulate form. Fig. 10 gives a portion of this mag- 
nified. Fig. 11 represents the small specimen collected by Mr. Weed 
at the Gilt Edge coal mine in the Judith Mountains, about 50 miles 
east of the place where most of the other specimens were obtained. Its 
chief importance is due to the fact that it was upon this specimen that 
the author founded the species. 

The plant occurs in both Professor Ward’s and Mr. Weed’s 
collections. 

Genus THYRSOPTERIS Kuntze. 


THYRSOPTERIS ELLIPTICA Fontaine. 
Pl. LXXI, Figs. 12, 13. 

1889. Thyrsopteris elluptica Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 133, pl. xxiv, figs. 3, 3a; pl. xlvi, figs. 1, 1a; pl. 1, figs. 6, 6a, 9; 
pl. hi, figs. 4, 6a, 6b; pl. liv, fig. 6; pl. lv, fig. 4; pl. lvi, figs. 6, 6a, 7; pl. lvii, 
figs. 6, 6a; pl. lvi, figs. 2, 2a. 

1898. Thyrsopteris elliptica Font.? in Weed & Pirsson: Eighteenth Ann. Rep. U.S. 
Geol. Surv., 1896-97, Pt. III, p. 482. (Pl. LXXI, Fig. 13.) 

Two specimens of a fern apparently identical with Thyrsopteris 
elliptica, a characterisic plant of the Lower Potomac of Virginia, were 
found, one by Mr. Weed at the Grafton locality and the other by Pro- 
fessor Ward near Geyser. The latter is figured in Pl. LXXI, Fig. 12, 
and the former in Fig. 13. They are fragments of ultimate pinne, 
but contain pimnules sufficiently well preserved to leave little doubt 
that they belong to the Potomac plant. 


FLORA OF THE KOOTANIE FORMATION. 291 


Family POLYPODIACEA. 
Genus CLADOPHLEBIS Brongniart. 
CLADOPHLEBIS FALCATA MONTANENSIS Fontaine n. comb. 
Pl]. LXXI, Figs. 14-20. 


1898. Thinnfeldia montanensis Font. in Weed & Pirsson: Eighteenth Ann. Rep. 
U.S. Geol. Surv., 1896-97, Pt. IIT, p. 481. 

Plant probably arborescent; so far as seen, tripinnatifid. Only 
fragments of pinne have been found. These contain a varied number 
of portions of pinne, showing pinnules on different parts of the pinne, 
and as the specimens are numerous a pretty good idea of different parts 
of the plant can be formed. The rachises of the pinne are strong and 
rigid. The pinnules vary in character with their position on the pinne 
and fronds. Low down on the pinne and frond they are long, linear, 
and narrow, narrowing very gradually from their bases to their tips. 
Fragments have been 45 mm. long and 5 mm. wide, indicating an entire 
pinnule considerably longer. These have not been found attached, 
although several occur together on some of the specimens, as if coming 
from the same rachis.” These pinnules have their margins more or less 
incised, as represented in Pl. LX XI, Fig. 15, the incisions varying in 
depth from crenulations to rounded lobes cut halfway down to the 
midnerve. These forms indicate that lower down on the frond the 
lobes will pass into pinnules of the normal kind. Higher up on the 
pinne and frond the crenulate pinnules become entire, giving what we 
may call normal pinnules. Toward the ends of the pinnee and through- 
out those of higher parts of the frond the pinnules become smaller and 
more and more united. The normal pinnules from the middle of the 
pinne are about 3 cm. long, as shown in Pl. LXXI, Fig. 17. They 
are widest at base and separate, but are very closely placed. ‘They are 
strongly faleate, alternately placed, and narrow gradually to a sub- 
acute tip. The pinnules had apparently a coriaceous texture, so that 
the fossils have a rigid aspect. They are united to the rachis by their 
entire base, which is expanded and has the midnerve eccentrically 
placed, so that the width of the lamina of the pinnule in front of or 
above it is greater than that of the portion below. 


MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


LW) 
ive) 
bo 


The nervation varies with the pinnules. It is very distinct and 
sharply defined. In this respect it surpasses that of the forms of this 
species found in the Potomac formation of Virginia. As stated, the 
long crenate pinnules were not seen attached, but in the normal pin- 
nules with entire margins the midnerve leaves the rachis at an acute 
angle and enters the pinnule near its lower basal margin, so as to divide 
the lamina into unequal parts. It becomes very gradually attenuated, 
and, as is the case with Cladophlebis, splits up at its end into several 
branches. The lateral nerves of the normal pinnules, although dis- 
tinct, are rather slender. They go off very obliquely from the midrib 
and curve outward toward the margin of the pinnules. They fork 
near their insertion, and each branch forks again at about the middle 
of the lamina, while the branches continue nearly parallel to one another 
until they meet the margin. This nervation reminds one of that of 
the small-pinnuled neuropterids of the Paleozoic. The basal nerve 
bundle on-each side of the midnerve is inserted, not on the midnerve, 
but at the point of its attachment to the rachis of the pinna. 

The lateral nerves of the long crenate and of the lobed pinnules 
form nerve bundles that go off obliquely from a common point of inser- 
tion and are composed of several branches, which in turn split up into 
others, the whole group diverging flabellately and curving away from 
the midrib to meet the margin at a large angle. These nerves are rather 
coarse. The nerve bundles fill the lobes and crenate incisions. All 
the lateral nerves, in every part of the plant, are noteworthy for the 
length of the branches into which they split up. In the pinnules toward 
the ends of the pinne and in the upper part of the frond the lateral 
nerves are forked only once. 

This fine fern is one of the most abundant fossils in the Geyser 
group of strata and it is the best preserved. A large number of impres- 
sions of good size and belonging to different, portions of the plant have 
been found. In these we find some features different from the character 
of C. falcata, as made out from the fossils of the Potomac beds of Virginia." 

It may be questioned whether or not these forms show enough 
difference from the species of the Virginia Potomac to justify their 


a Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Sury., Vol. XV), pp. 72, 73, pl. iv, fig. 8; pl. v, figs. 1-6; pl. vi, 
fig. 7; pl. vii, figs. 1, 2. 


FLORA OF THE KOOTANIE FORMATION. 293 


separation as even a variety. These pinnules are commonly longer 
and narrower, especially toward their tips, which narrow more gradually 
than those of the Virginia plant. They are also more acute. No forms 
were found in the Virginia specimens that showed any indication of 
undulation or lobing. Although these differences are slight, and hence 
of no great weight, it seems to be the better usage, in the case of plants 
that grew in widely separated localities, to allow them more weight 
in separating than in uniting forms. The presumption is that the plants 
are different, and the burden of proof is with the person who would 
unite them. Nonessential features that are not admitted as justifying 
the formation of new species certainly can not be taken as establishing 
the identity of plants that grew in situations separated by thousands 
of miles. Still less can such features be admitted as indicating iden- 
tity, when the plants grew in different times. Then, too, if the new 
species or variety turns out to be identical with some known form it 
is easier to drop its name than to restore it to independence when it is 
shown to have been improperly merged with some previously described 
plant. 

Pl. LXXI, Fig. 14, represents a portion of a pinna carrying parts 
of a number of pinnules with undulate margins. It will give a good 
idea of the size that the rachis of the pinne attained, but unfortunately 
the pinnules are not well enough preserved to give their full dimensions 
and shape. Fig. 15 gives a portion of a crenately incised pinnule, which, 
when entire, was evidently considerably longer than the specimen. 
Some of the crenate pinnules found are wider than this by a half. Fig. 
16 represents one of the lobes enlarged to show the nervation. Fig. 17 
gives a fragment of one of the pinne containing a number of normal 
entire pinnules from the middle portion of a pinna and frond. Fig. 18 
represents a pinnule of this magnified to show the nervation. A num- 
ber of the pinnules of this specimen show on their surface markings 
that look strikingly like elliptical sori. They are, however, not placed 
according to any definite plan, but occur on any part of the pinnule, 
sometimes on different nerves and on different parts of them and some- 
times between the nerves. They are probably due to some fungoid 
disease. Fig. 19 shows the terminal portion of a pinna, with the dimi- 
nution in that part of the size of the pinnules and their increasing con- 
solidation toward the ends of the pinne. 


294 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


In Mr. Weed’s collection there was an imperfectly preserved frag- 
ment of a fern which, from its Neuropteris-like nervation, was supposed to 
be probably a new Thinnfeldia. In the previously mentioned preliminary 
report the provisional name 7’. montanensis was proposed for it. In 
Professor Ward’s collection the number of larger and much better pre- 
served specimens of this plant obtained show that this is a variety of 
Cladophlebis falcata. This specimen is represented on Pl. LX XI, Fig. 20. 


CLADOPHLEBIS HETEROPHYLLA Fontaine. 
Pl. LXXI, Figs. 21-25. 
1892. Cladophlebis heterophylla Font.: Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. XV, p. 493, 
pl. lxxxiv, fig. 2. 

A considerable number of specimens of a small fern were found in the 
Geyser beds which appears to be identical with Cladophlebis heterophylla 
Font. This was found in two small and rather imperfect specimens in the 
strata of the Great Falls coal field of Montana, and was described by me 
in a paper entitled ‘‘ Description of some Fossil Plants from the Great Falls 
Coal Field of Montana,’’ published by the National Museum, Vol. XV, 
pp. 487-495, with plates Ixxxii-Ixxxiv. The description is given on page 
493, and the plant, so far as then known, is figured on pl. Ixxxiv, fig. 2. 
Tn the description it was stated that the full character could not be made 
out owing to the imperfect and scanty material. In the Geyser beds a, 

considerable number of specimens were found. Some of these are much 

larger than those from Great Falls and better preserved, so that they 
show more of the nature of the plant. At the same time, by taking 
specimens from different parts of the plant its character can be better 
made out. The nervation was shown only vaguely in the fossils from 
Great Falls, while it is clearly exhibited in some of the Geyser specimens. 
None of the forms from the Geyser locality show the diminution of the 
ultimate pinnze toward the base of the primary pinne which is seen in the 
Great Falls fossil, and which was taken as one of the features forming its 
- specific character. This must accordingly be regarded as a distortion due 
to some local cause. 

Again, in the more numerous forms from Geyser we are enabled to see 
that the fern showed some variability in the normal or common pinnules. 

The inferior pinnule, however, at the base of each ultimate pinna, next to 


FLORA OF THE KOOTANIE FORMATION. 295 


the rachis of the penultimate pinna, is constantly, in these specimens also, 
abnormal in size and shape, being of the same character as in the Great 
Falls forms. This is a constant and characteristic feature. The normal 
or common pinnules also are essentially the same in character as those 
from Great Falls, but are generally somewhat larger. The size of the 
normal pinnules on some of the Geyser plants indicates a fern considerably 
larger than the form most commonly occurring, and their shape is some- 
what different. But these larger pinnules are connected in shape and size 
by transition forms with the more common ones in such way as to forbid 
a separation even as a variety. 

This fern, in the shape of its pinnules and in its nervation, strongly 
reminds one of the Acrostichites forms seen in the flora of the Older 
Mesozoic of Virginia. As, however, no fructification has been found on 
any of the specimens, it must be placed in the group of Cladophlebis, 
which is based on nervation. It is true that this type of nervation departs 
somewhat from the common types of Cladophlebis, but not enough to 
prevent the placing of the plant in that comprehensive genus. In con- 
sequence of the more complete and numerous specimens now found, the 
character of the species must be corrected to read as follows: 

Fronds at least tripinnate; primary rachis slender; secondary pinnz 
alternate, very remotely placed, slender and proportionally quite long and 
narrow; pinnules, other than the inferior basal ones, of two kinds, those 
that occur most commonly, which we nexty call the normal ones, and those 
less common, which, for distipettOn, may be called abnormal. The normal 
pinnules are very smalk“mostly 2 mm. long and about as wide at their 
bases. They are geverally remotely placed and are united at base, so as to 
form a very narrow wing on the rachis. In shape they are subrhombic to 
suborbicular and very obtuse at their tips, or even rotundate there. The 
longer ones are subfalcate, and all are united to the rachis by the whole of 
a much widened base. The basal inferior pinnules of the ultimate pinne 
carrying these normal pinnules are much larger than the latter, and are 
mostly flabellately 3-lobed, the lobes being shallow, more or less rounded 
and obtuse. The nervation of the normal pinnules is strong but not very 
sharply defined. It consists of a nerve bundle, which departs from the 
rachis of the ultimate pinna much nearer the inferior then the superior 
margin of the pinnule, so as to divide it into two very unequal parts. 


296 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Immediately after leaving the rachis the bundle splits up into about three 
principal branches, and these branch again several times, the entire group 
diverging flabellately so as to fill the pinnule. The nervation then is much 
like that of the Acrostichites of the Older Mesozoic flora of Virginia. It 
may be compared with that of A. microphyllus Font., a plant which is a 
good deal like the one now in question and which was described in Mono- 
graph United States Geological Survey, Vol. VI, page 33. 

The nervation of the inferior basal and flabellate pinnules is conformed 
to the shape of these pinnules. It consists of a nerve bundle which splits 
into three main branches, one of which goes into each lobe of the pinnule, 
giving off diverging and forking branches which fill each lobe. In the less 
commonly occurring abnormal forms there is some variation from the type 
shown in both the basal inferior pinnules and in those on the other portions 
of the ultimate pinne. The basal inferior pinnules are less deeply lobed 
than those on the pinne with normal pinnules, more elliptical in shape, and 
strongly deflexed along the rachis of the penultimate pinne. They are 
either elliptical or spatulate in form. 

The other pinnules of these forms are mostly larger than the normal 
ones. They are ovate to elliptical in shape, obtuse to subacute, rounded 
off at base on both the lower and the upper side, owing to an abrupt nar- 
rowing of the pinnule immediately at its attachment to the rachis of the 
pinna. Some of the forms that are subacute are sometimes even acumi- 
nate from the gradual narrowing of the pinnules toward their tips. The 
nerves in all the pinnules of the abnormal forms are of the same type as 
those of the corresponding ones on the normal forms, but the nerves of the 
more common pinnules are apparently thicker and more vaguely defined 
than those of the corresponding normal ones. 

PI. LXXI, Fig. 21, represents a penultimate pinna, carrying portions of 
several ultimate pinnz, which well show the small pinnules that constitute 
the normal forms, and also their accompanying basal pinnules. Fig. 22 
gives two of the normal pinnules magnified four diameters, to show the 
nervation. Fig. 23 represents a portion of a pinna of the abnormal kind, 
containing the largest pinnules found, and Fig. 24 gives a part of a primary 
pinna of the abnormal kind, which carries portions of three ultimate 
pinne, showing well the form of the more acute pinnules of this kind, and 
also portions of their accompanying basal deflexed pinnules. The nerves 


FLORA OF THE KOOTANIE FORMATION. ZO 


of the ordinary small pinnules of this specimen appear to be quite coarse 
and interrupted in length, which makes the parts visible look like the linear 
sori of an Asplenium; otherwise their plan, and that of the nerves of the 
basal pinnules, are the same as that of the normal pinnules. 

In Mr. Weed’s collection from the Grafton beds a specimen of a small 
fern resembling Acrostichites was seen and regarded as a new species. 
No name was proposed for it in the preliminary report, but it was com- 
pared with Dunker’s Wealden species Pecopteris Geinitzii. The many 
specimens of it occurring in Professor Ward’s collection show that this is 
Cladophlebis heterophylla. ‘This specimen is represented in Pl. LXXI, 
Fig. 25. 

CLADOPHLEBIS CONSTRICTA Fontaine. 
Pl. LXXI, Fig. 26. 
1889. Cladophlebis constricta Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. 8S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 68, pl. ui, figs. 11, lla, 11b; pl. iu, fig. 2; vi, figs. 5, 5a, 6, 6a, 
8, 8a, 9, 9a, 10, 11, lla, 11b, 12-14; pl. xxi, figs. 9, 13; pl. clxix, figs. 2, 2a. 

One imprint of a fern with its reverse was found in the Geyser beds 
that is strikingly like Cladophlebis constricta Font., of the Lower Potomac 
strata of Virginia. The identification of this fern with the Potomac form 
is made questionable solely because the amount of material is not sufficient 
to permit positive conclusions, and not because this specimen is unlike in 
any respect that of Cladophlebis. In fact, the imprint is exactly like the 
form depicted in Monograph, United States Geological Survey, Vol. XV, 
pl. u, fig. 11 (mot 12, as wrongly given in that work). The description of 
this species given on page 68 of the same work applies equally well to the 
specimen now in question. The Geyser specimen corresponds to the 
upper pinne of the Potomac form given in the figure quoted. The pin- 
nules, however, are rather smaller. 

The Geyser specimen is the imprint of an ultimate pinna, probably 
from high up on the frond, which carries several pinnules. These are 
remotely placed, mostly with undulate margins, but with some having a 
rounded shallow lobe on each side at the base. The pinnules are rounded 
off and constricted at base, and in shape are ovate, sometimes elliptical and 
even hastate. They are thick and leathery, with obtuse to subacute tips. 
The nervation is of Cladophlebis type. The lateral nerves are quite coarse, 
but rather vaguely defined. The upper ones are once or twice forked, the 


298 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


lowest ones in the basal rounded lobes are several times forked and tend to 
form flabellate bundles, which fill the lobes. 

There is hardly a doubt that this is a species of Cladophlebis distinct 
from the other species of this genus found in the Geyser beds, and so far as 
we can judge from so small an amount of material, it is most probably 
identical with C. constricta of the Virginia Lower Potomac. 

Pl. LXXI, Fig. 26, gives a representation of this form. 


Order EQUISETALES: 
Family EQUISETACEA. 
Genus EQUISETUM Linneeus. 
EquiseTtumM Pxitiresi (Dunker) Brongniart. 
Pl. LX XII, Figs. 1-11.: 
1843. Equisetites Phillipsii Dunk.: Programm. d. héheren Gewerbschule in Cassel, 
1843-44, p. 5. 
1846. Equisetites Phillipsii Dunk.: Monogr. d. Norddeutsch. Wealdenbildung, p. 2, 
plei; figs 2: 
1849. Equisetum Phillipsii (Dunk.) Brongn.: Tableau, p. 107. 
1869. Equisetum Phillipsii (Dunk.) Brongn. Schimper: Pal. Vég., Vol. I, p. 26 


5. 
1898. Equisetum montanense Font. in Weed & Pirsson: Eighteenth Ann. Rep. U.S. 
Geol. Surv., 1896-97, Pt. III, p. 481. (Pl. LX XII, Fig. 11.) 


The stems of this Equisetum, when of full size, range in diameter 
from about 15 mm. to 2 em. Only stems without branches were seen. 
The dimensions of the sheaths and teeth vary with the size of the stems. 
Regarding the sheath, as indicated by the strize, it is, in the larger speci- 
mens, from 15 mm. to 2 cm. long. The internodes in the same average 
about 3 cm. in length. The teeth in the larger specimens average about 
6 mm. in length and are 1 mm. wide at base, their widest portion. In form 
the teeth are narrow lancet-shaped, gradually narrowing from their bases 
to their tips, where they are acute. Near their margins the teeth are 
thickened, so that they appear almost as if furnished with lateral keels. 
The portions of the teeth between these margins are depressed. At their 
bases on the nodes the teeth are closely coherent with the stem, and each 
one is separated from its neighbors by a sharply defined furrow, which is 
widest at the bases of the teeth and narrows down the stem to a mere 


FLORA OF THE KOOTANIE FORMATION. 299 


line, which is, however, sharply defined. In this way a portion of the 
stem beneath each node is strongly striate, the striated portions being 
formed by the united teeth, which produce a sheath. This latter is 
pressed close to the stem and apparently coalesces with it. The cross 
section of the furrows on the sheath is V-shaped, and when casts of them 
are taken in the fine shale, as is commonly the case, they appear as sharp- 
topped ridges, widening toward the nodes. In this form they simulate 
teeth. The teeth are rarely found preserved, but commonly break off 
at the nodes, where they coalesce with the stem and leave more or less 
distinct truncate processes, which correspond with the bases of the 
teeth. The most common form preserved by the remains of this Equi- 
setum is a strap-shaped portion of the stem, composed mainly of 
epidermal tissues, which shows a varying number of nodes with strongly 
striate portions beneath each node. Each node carries mostly rather 
vague, square-topped processes. In very rare cases a few teeth are 
preserved. Judging from the strive and processes, the number of teeth 
seems to have been about 30, for as many as 13 processes have been 
counted on the upper face of some of the stem imprints. In a few cases 
the stem, at a node, has been compressed in the direction of its axis, so 
that the mud has been squeezed up through the node, carrying the dia- 
phragm away, and in one or two cases it may be seen in place. In this 
way we may account for the frequent occurrence of isolated diaphragms. 

Diaphragms of varying size, occurring detached from the stems, are 
not uncommon on some pieces of the shale. They vary from 5 mm. or 
less to about 1 cm. in diameter. They occur anywhere, sometimes on 
some portion of the macerated remains of the stem and sometimes on the 
shale, without any trace of the stem. They are wheel-shaped, with a 
round hole in the center, around which radiate club-shaped convexities 
that have their thicker portions at the periphery of the circle. When 
the nodes are compressed in an axial direction and some of the teeth are 
preserved they sometimes appear unusually long, since the sheath splits 
some distance down along the sinuses and thus separates the basal portions 
of the teeth that were formerly consolidated to form the sheath. At 
least that is the way I account for the unusual length of the teeth in the 
sheath compressed in an axial direction, which is shown in Pl. LX XII, 
Ka “The 


300 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


The teeth average in length about 6 mm. ‘They show the narrow 
lancet to linear form which belongs mostly to the Equiseta of late Jurassic 
and early Cretaceous times. The size of the stem surpasses that of the 
characteristic Equiseta of the Lower Cretaceous, and in this feature the 
plant has rather Jurassic than Cretaceous affinities. A Jurassic and 
Older Mesozoic character is seen also in the sheaths, which are closely 
consolidated with the stem, unlike the loose, baggy sheaths seen in the 
small Lower Cretaceous Equiseta, such as Hquisetum Burchardii Dunk., 
etc. Dunker, in his Monogr. d. Norddeutsch. Wealdenbildung, estab- 
lished the species from a single imperfect specimen, calling it Hqui- 
setites Phillipsti. No other specimen of the plant seems to have been 
found, for all writers who notice the species base their remarks on Dun- 
ker’s specimen. Schenk carefully examined Dunker’s specimen and 
gives the fullest description of it." He says that the internodes are 
2 em. in diameter and 15 mm. long; the sheaths are short, 2—2.5 mm. 
long, and toothed, and the bases of the teeth are persistent and truncate 
in form, while the stems are obscurely striate. He remarks that it is 
larger than any of the Wealden species. 

There is nothing in Schenk’s figures to show the true length of the 
sheaths. What he appears to regard as the entire sheath is its upper 
portion, where the bases of the teeth are united to the stem. 

Pl. LXXII, Fig. 1, gives, natural size, a portion of a node of one of 
the larger-sized stems, which has been compressed in the direction of the 
axis of the stem so as to squeeze out the diaphragm. The upper part 
of a portion of the sheath is preserved and the lower portions of some of 
the teeth are shown. Fig. 2 shows a node compressed in a manner 
similar to Fig. 1. This is a smaller stem. It shows the diaphragm in 
place, the sheath split down along the bases of the teeth so that these 
appear too long. Fig. 3 shows a much compressed portion of one of the 
larger sized stems, which at its upper end carries the greater part of a 
sheath with its strie. This is the most common form in which the 
remains of this plant are found. Fig. 4 represents one of the smallest 
sized detached diaphragms, and Fig. 5 one of the largest size. Fig. 6 
shows a portion of a flattened stem with some of the processes that are 
left at the male when the teeth are torn off. Fig. 7 shows a portion of a 


a Die Foss. Flor. der Ps cuentas Wealdenformation, p. 4, pl. 1, figs. 6-9 o Palette Vol. 
XIX, p. 206, pl. xxii, figs. 6-9). 


FLORA OF THE KOOTANIE FORMATION. dO] 


node belonging to one of the largest sized stems. The stem has been 
compressed axially in such a manner as to carry away the diaphragm 
and split down the sheath, so as.to separate the lower portions of the 
teeth that had been united to form the sheath. The teeth thus appear 
abnormally long. Their lancet shape is well shown in the upper portion 
of some which are preserved entire. Fig. 8 shows a node bearing several 
more or less perfect teeth. One of them is perfectly preserved, showing 
the full size and shape. Fig. 9 shows two of these teeth enlarged two 
diameters. This shows well also the depressions between the teeth in 
the sheath. Fig. 10 gives a restoration of several of the teeth and a 
portion of the sheath, much enlarged, to show details visible distinctly 
only with the help of a lens. 

In my preliminary report on Mr. Weed’s collection, mentioned 
above, an Equisetum is noticed, and as it was thought to be probably 
new, the provisional name H. montanense was suggested for it. The 
numerous well-preserved impressions of this plant in the collection made 
by Professor Ward show that this is H. Phillips. This specimen is 
represented in Pl. LAXMI, Fig. 11. 


EquiseruM Lyseviir Mantell. 
Pl. LXXI, Figs. 12-14. 
1833. Equisetum Lyellii Mant.: Geology of the Southeast of England, pp. 217, 227 
245, fig. 52 (1, 2, 3) on p. 245 (numbered on p. 399). 
1843. Equisetites Lyellii (Mant.) Morr.: Catalogue of British Fossils, p. 8. 
1898. Equisetum Lyellii Mant. Font. in Weed & Pirsson: Eighteenth Ann. Rep. 
U. S. Geol. Surv., 1896-97, Pt. III, p. 481. 

Along with the numerous imprints of Hquisetum Phillipsii there 
occur, much more rarely, imprints and fragments of the stems of a 
smaller Equisetum. Its character is so constantly different from that 
of E. Phillipsii that it can be distinguished at a glance. It agrees so 
well with EH. Lyellii, as described by Schenk,” that it must be considered 
as identical with that Wealden species. The larger stems are about 8 
mm. in width. They are not well enough preserved to show with cer- 
tainty all the character of the plant. The nodes seen are 2 cm. long. 
The sheaths are pany about 1 cm. in ee coy egussoct to 


@ Die Foss. Flor. der Nordwestdeutsch. Wealdenformation, p. 5, pl. i, figs. 10-13 ieee Vol. 
XIX, p. 207, pl. xxii, figs. 10-13). 


302 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


and consolidated with the stem. The teeth are from 5 to 10 mm. long, 
narrow, linear, acute at the tips, with the margins thickened so as to 
appear corded. The stems, in the internodes between the sheaths, are 
striated with narrow parallel depressed lines, differing markedly in this 
respect from the stems of H. Phillipszi, which are smooth. ‘These 
furrows, when reversed by a cast being taken in the fine mud, appear as 
raised lines. The striation is due to the depressed lines between the 
consolidated bases of the teeth, which, unlike those of H. Phillipsii, do 
not narrow out, but persist from one sheath to another. The mode of 
striation is shown in Fig. 12, which represents two enlarged teeth with 
a portion of the stem at their bases. 

Pl. LXXII, Fig. 12, represents a portion of a medium stem, on 
which two sheaths are vaguely shown, one at the top. The teeth and 
sheaths in all the specimens of this Equisetum are so closely appressed 
to the stem that they are seen with difficulty. Nearly all the specimens 
show casts of the true surface of the stems. Fig. 13 shows a small-sized 
stem with several teeth well preserved in reverse. Fig. 14 is an enlarge- 
ment of a portion of a stem with two teeth and shows the thickened or 
corded margins of the teeth, a feature that Schenk gives in pl. 1, fig. 13, 
of Die Fossile Flora der Nordwestdeutschen Wealdenformation repre- 
senting this Equisetum. But in Schenk’s figure the cording is more 
decided and the teeth are more strictly linear than they are in our 
specimens. It is possible that these smaller stems may not belong to an 
Equisetum different from H. Phallipsit but may be branches of that 
plant.* ; 

Order LYCOPODIALES: 


Family LYCOPODIACE:. 
Genus LYCOPODITES Brongniart. 
LycopopirEs ? MONTANENSIS Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. LXXII, Figs. 15, 16 
Several specimens of a small conifer occur in the Geyser strata 


whose proper place can not be certainly determined. The amount of 
material is too small and the specimens are not well enough preserved 


«This species was mentioned by Professor Fontaine as occurring in Mr. Weed’s collections, and this state- 
ment is made in Weed and Pirsson’s paper, p. 481, but a careful examination of the specimens fails to show any 
impressions of it sufficiently distinct for illustration —L. F. W. 


FLORA OF THE KOOTANIE FORMATION. 303 


to enable one to make out without doubt the genus. The largest imprint, 
the one given in Pl. LX XII, Fig. 15, is a fragment of an ultimate branch 
with a number of leaves, only a few of which are well enough preserved 
to show their shape and dimensions. The twigs seem to have been 
slender and to have had closely placed leaves, which, in their present 
state of preservation, are in two rows. They are only 2 mm. long and 
about half a millimeter wide at their bases, their widest portion. They 
are so closely placed that their bases overlap. In shape they are elongate- 
oblong, widening to the base and at the opposite end narrowing gradually 
to an acute tip. Their exact mode of attachment could not be made 
out. They appear to be decurrent, with the bases of adjacent leaves 
overlapping. No nerves are visible. Fig. 16 gives a fragment enlarged, 
showing as much detail as could be made out. The plant resembles 
Araucaria obtusifolia Font.,¢ but the leaves are much smaller, propor- 
tionally wider at base, and much more acute. It seems to be nearer 
Lycopodites than any other plant, and I have with doubt placed it in 
this genus. 


Phylum SPERMATOPHYTA. 
Class GYMNOSPERM 4. 
Order CYCADALES. 
Family CYCADACEH. 


Genus NILSONIA Brongniart. 
NILsoNIA SCHAUMBURGENSIS (Dunker) Nathorst. 
JAG DOUG Ines, ye 


1843. Pterophyllum schaumburgense Dunk.: Programm. d. héheren Gewerbschule 
in Cassel, 1843-44, p. 6. 

1846. Pterophyllum schaumburgense Dunk.: Monogr. d. Norddeutsch. Wealden- 
bildung, p. 15, pl. i, fig. 7; pl. ii, fig. 1; pl. vi, figs. 5-10. 

1870. Anomozamites schaumburgensis (Dunk.) Schimp.: Pal. Vég., Vol. II, p. 141, 
Atlas, pl. Ixx, figs. 5, 6. 

1889. Nilssonia schaumburgensis (Dunk.) Nath.?: Anzeiger d. k. Akad. d. Wiss. in 
Wien, Jahrg. XXVI, No. 24, p. 237. 


« Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. 8. Geol. Surv., Vol. XV), p. 249, pl. Ixxxv, fig. 13. 


DO4 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


1890. Nilssonia efr. schaumburgensis (Dunk.) Nath.: Denkschr. Wien Akad., Vol. 
LVI, p. 45 [5], pl. i, figs. 6-9, 9a. 

1898. Angiopteridium strictinerve Font. in Weed & Pirsson: Eighteenth Ann. Rep. 
U.S. Geol. Surv., 1896-97, Pt. II], p. 481. (Pl: LX XII, Fig. 20.) 


This plant was described by Dunker from the Wealden of northern 
Germany as Pterophyllum schaumburgense, and he illustrated it by a 
number of figures showing its variability. Schimper regarded it as an 
Anomozamites. In this determination he was followed by Schenk.” 
Schenk’s figures show some variations not seen in those of Dunker and 
depict some leaves larger than any given by him. Schenk gives as the 
maximum length of the segments of the leaf 8 mm. 

Nathorst’ gives figures of certain long, narrow cycad leaves from 
Japan which he correctly regarded as belonging to Dunker’s species, but 
as the segments are inserted on the upper surface of the midrib he held 
it to be a Nilsonia. Yokoyama‘ gives a number of figures of this plant 
and confirms Nathorst’s conclusion as to its character. 

Schenk states that Nilsonia schawmburgensis is the predominant 
plant in the Wealden of northern Germany. It is found in such numbers 
in the Geyser beds that it may be regarded, if not as the predominant 
plant there, at least as one of the most important. The specimens 
yielded by the Geyser beds fully equal in variability those found in 
Germany and Japan, and the same kinds of variation occur. Any of 
the forms hitherto figured may be matched in the Geyser fossils. The 
variations, however, are in nonessential points, such as the length of the 
leaves, the length and width of the segments, and the shape of the ends 
of the latter. Notwithstanding this variability the plant is so well 
characterized that even small fragments of it may be easily recognized. 
The segments go off normally at nearly or quite right angles with the 
midrib, but they may curve striately near their ends in a faleate manner 
toward the end of the leaf. Owing to distortion from pressure, this faleate 
shape is often exaggerated, and the same distortion tends to sharpen the 
ends of the segments and to round off in an elliptical form the margin 
of their ends. They are of nearly or quite the same width from base to 


«Foss. Flor. der Nordwestdeutsch. Wealdenformation, p. 29, pl. xii (Palaeontographica, Vol. XIX, p. 
231, pl. xxxiil). ; 

» Beitriige zur Mesozoischen Flor. Japans (Denkschr. Wien Akad., Vol. LVII, p. 45), p. 5, pl. i, figs. 6-9a. 

¢ Mesozoic Plants from Kozuke, ete. (Jour. Coll. Sci. Imp. Univ. Japan, Vol. VII, Pt. I1I, 1894), p. 227, 
pl. xx, figs, 12, 14; pl. xxi, fig. 14; pl. xxii, figs. 5-7. 


= 


FLORA OF THE KOOTANIE FORMATION. 305 


tip when undistorted, but often from pressure become narrower at their 
ends. Distortion from pressure often causes the segments to incline 
toward the ends of the leaf, and thus they seem to go off at an angle 
smaller than the normal one with the midrib. They are attached by 
the entire width of their bases to the upper face of the midrib of the leaf, 
so that the adjacent bases of the opposite segments are separated by a 
raised line. There is some indication that with age they become more 
loosely attached to the midrib. At any rate the Geyser specimens show 
numerous detached segments that have separated from the midrib along 
this line. Detached segments are much more common than those borne 
on the midrib. This deciduous character is marked in the Geyser fossils, 
but is not noted by previous describers of this fossil. The frequent 
detachment of the segments does not seem due solely to the accidents 
of preservation. The width of the segments varies greatly, for some 
leaves have only two segments on a side and others have the lamina on 
each side of the midrib divided into numerous segments that are very 
uniform in size and shape. Others have numerous segments, but they 
vary greatly in width. In some cases the apparent segmentation, as 
well as the shape, is due to pressure, the lamina splitting on the yielding 
of the rock material. The width of the segments can not then be regarded 
as a feature of any importance, and the same may be said of the number 
of nerves, for that varies with the width of the segments. 

The nerves, although slender, are remarkably distinct. They are 
always single, and when the segment is not distorted by pressure they 
are strictly parallel. The pressure, however, has frequently narrowed 
and sharpened the ends of the segments, and then the nerves are crowded 
in the distorted portion. The nerves are described by previous observers 
as going off at right angles with the midrib, whereas in the Geyser fossils 
they rarely do so, but more commonly make an angle somewhat smaller. 
In some of the figures given by Schenk they are represented as making 
a much smaller angle. The nerves in their course to the ends of the 
segments make a slightly sigmoid flexure, so that their tips are directed 
slightly forward. In the leaves distorted by pressure in the way men- 
tioned before, this forward inclination is exaggerated. The nerves are 
thickened at the insertion of the segments on the midrib and the pressure 
sometimes causes them to appear as raised lines on the surface of the 

MON XLy1II—05——20 


306 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


midrib. This appearance is well shown in Nathorst’s fig. 9a, pl.i. The 
help of a lens is necessary to show this feature. The same figure of 
Nathorst shows well the raised line in the middle of the upper face of 
the midrib, on each side of which the bases of the segments are attached. 

The Geyser specimens show some leaves larger than any previously 
described. The largest segments given for plants from other localities 
have a length of 8 mm., but some found in the Geyser beds detached 
from the midrib show a length of 26 mm. Such a segment is shown in 
Pl. LX XII, Fig. 17. These largest segments are always found detached. 
Fig. 18 gives a fragment of a leaf of medium size with the segments very 
uniform in size and shape. Fig. 19 represents a fragment of the largest 
size found with detached segments. Fig. 20 gives a fragment of one of 
the smallest leaves. On it the segments are unequal in width and the 
nerves are very distinct. Fig. 21 shows a fragment of a small leaf with 
the lamina almost entire. Only one division of it is shown on the right 
side of the midrib and two on the left side. It is not certain that even 
this segmentation is not due to the accidental splitting of the lamina 
from pressure. 

This plant is found in both Professor Ward’s and Mr. Weed’s collec- 
tions. In the latter there were a few small fragments that were noted 
in the preliminary report as agreeing well with Angiopteridium strictinerve 
of the Potomac. A comparison of them with the very numerous and 
well-preserved specimens of Nilsonia schaumburgensis found in Professor 
Ward’s collection showed that they are the widely detached segments 
of that plant. Pl. LX-XII, Fig. 20, represents the best specimen collected 
by Mr. Weed. 

Genus ZAMITES Bronegniart. 
ZAMITES AROTICUS Géppert. 
Pl. LXXIL, Figs. 1-6. 


1864. Zamites arcticus Gépp.: XLI. Jahresber. d. Schles. Ges. f. vaterl. Cult., 
p- 84 (nomen). 

1866. Zamites arcticus Gbpp.: Neues Jahrb. f. Min., etc., 1866, p. 134, pl. ui, figs. 9, 10. 

1885. Zamites sp. Dn.: Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, Sect. IV, Vol. III, p. 7, pl. i, fig. 4. 

1898. Zamites Weedii Font. in Weed & Pirsson: Eighteenth Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. 
Surv., 1896-97, Pt. III, p. 481. (Pl. LX XIII, Figs. 1, 4.) 


A large number of imprints of a cycad were found at the Grafton 
and Geyser localities, which I can not by any essential features distinguish 


FLORA OF THE KOOTANIE FORMATION. 307 


from Zamites arcticus Gopp. Heer describes from the Kome beds of 
Greenland,” a number of specimens of this plant, and from the same beds 
a smaller form which he calls Z. brevipennis.’ The latter, except in size, 
seems to be identical with Z. arcticus and has many features found in the 
Geyser plant. Indeed, the latter seems to give connecting links between 
the two, which make them difficult to separate. The Geyser specimens 
are preserved on a fine-grained shale, which gives details not to be seen 
on a coarser grained rock. This plant and Nilsonia schaumburgensis 
are much the most common fossils in the Geyser strata, and they are 
the plants most characteristic of them. Heer gives no nerves for Zamites 
arcticus and Z. brevipennis. The only difference that I can find between 
them and the Geyser plant is the greater size of the leaflets on some of 
the leaves of the latter, a point which in such cycads is of little importance. 
Besides, in the numerous Geyser specimens forms can be found which 
are similar in size to both Z. arcticus and Z. brevipennis. The descrip- 
tion that Heer gives of these plants agrees closely with the characters 
seen in the Geyser plant. Heer himself, in his description of Z. brevipen- 
nis, gives as the only difference between it and Z. arcticus the smaller 
size of the leaves of the former and its shorter leaflets. 

The number of imprints found in the Geyser beds and their good 
preservation enable me to add something to the descriptions given by 
Heer. There is some variability in the Geyser forms, some having wider 
leaflets and some narrower. Some of the leaflets from the same portion 
of the leaf are decidedly smaller than others, and the length of the leaflets 
from the middle portion of the leaves is shorter in some specimens than 
in others. But there are intermediate sizes that show that all belong 
to the same plant. Only fragments of leaves are seen, but some of these 
are 7 cm. long, showing that some at least attained considerable size, 
for these portions are from the middle part of the leaf and it does not 
change in width throughout the entire length. The midrib is broad and 
flat, being mostly hidden by the bases of the leaflets, which are attached 
upon its upper face. The leaflets diminish in length toward the base 
of the leaf, which indicates that, as is usual in cycadean leaves, they 
are supported in this case also by naked petioles. The opposite leaflets 


«Flor. Foss. Arct., Vol. I, p. 82, pl. iii, fig. 14 [this is a copy of Goppert’s fig. 9, see synonymy above]; 
pl. xliv, fig. 5e. Ibid., Vol. III, Pt. If (Kreide-Flora der Arctischen Zone), p. 67, pl. xv, figs. 6, 7. 
b Tbid., Vol. III, p. 67, pl. xv, figs. 8, 9, 10. 


308 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


on each side of the midrib are of equal length, are attached at right angles 
to the midrib, and stand at right angles to it. They are so closely placed 
as to touch one another, but sometimes, owing to pressure, which has 
forced the margins of the leaflets into the rock substance, they are made 
to appear narrower and hence farther apart. In shape the leaflets are 
of equal width from base to tip, with a linear form. They are rounded 
off at the free end so as to have a circular tip, or else are obliquely rounded 
on the lower outer margin of the tip, so that this margin has an elliptical 
outline. In all cases the extremity is very obtuse. At the end attached 
to the midrib the leaflet is truncate, with corners rounded. The leaflet 
appears to be placed on the upper surface of the midrib, with its base 
not fusing with the midrib, and terminates with a raised line, so that 
it appears superposed and adhering, showing the entire length distinct. 
The basis of leaflets on opposite sides are so closely placed that they 
almost touch. They are opposite or subopposite. The widest leaflets 
have a width of 4 mm. and the narrowest of 2mm. The longest have 
a length of 12 mm. and the shortest of 6 mm. The leaf substance was 
thick and leathery, hiding the nerves. The nerves are slender and almost 
always invisible. They are seen only in the wider leaflets, where the 
leaf substance has been peeled off, leaving imprints of the nerves in the 
fine shale. Where seen they are 8 to 10 in number, but may be fewer 
in the narrower leaflets. They go off at right angles with the midrib 
and maintain the same angle, being strictly parallel. 

Dunker’® gives a description of a plant which he calls Pterophyllum 
Lyellianum that is very near to our fossil. Heer, in his description of 
Zamites arcticus,’ says that this plant is so like Z. arcticus that it is 
difficult to give any distinction. The leaflets of Dunker’s plant are only 
somewhat broader and farther apart. Dunker gives four to five very 
slender nerves as possessed by it. Heer rightly regards this not as a 
Pterophyllum but a Zamites of the type of Z. arcticus. Sir William 
_ Dawson, in his account of Kootanie plants,° describes forms of this type 
of eyead. One of these, pl. 1, fig. 5, he identifies with Heer’s Z.acutipennis. 
One he makes a new species, Z. montana, pl. 1, figs. 6, 6a, and one he does 


@ Monogr. der Norddeutsch. Wealdenbildung, p. 14, pl. vi, figs. 1, la, 2. 

> Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. I, p. 82. 

¢ On the Mesozoic floras of the Rocky Mountain region of Canada (Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, Sect. 1V, Vol. 
TII), p. 7. 


FLORA OF THE KOOTANIE FORMATION. 309 


not identify or name, pl. i, fig. 4. The unnamed form, fig. 4, is strikingly 
like some of the Geyser plants and is probably the same species. Z. 
montana also is much like some of the forms from Montana, and the same 
may be said of his Z. acuttpennis. Probably all are forms of Z. arcticus. 
It should be stated in this connection that in naming a Zamites from 
the Great Falls locality, Zamites montanensis, in my paper on ‘‘Some 
Fossil Plants from the Great Falls of Montana,” it had escaped my notice 
that Dawson had previously named a Kootanie fossil Z. montana. These 
names are too much alike. Dawson states that Z. montana has four 
nerves, and he recognizes its closeness to Z. arcticus and to Z. brevipennis. 

It is quite possible that Z. borealis Heer and Z. acutipennis are both 
forms of Z. arcticus, differing from it only in the somewhat longer leaflets. 
Heer gives four nerves for each of these. In all these Lower Cretaceous 
forms, Pterophyllum Lyellianum Dunk., Zamites montana Dn., Z. borealis 
Heer, and Z. acutipennis Heer, for which four nerves are given, the 
nerves are slender and immersed in the thick parenchyma of the leaflets; 
hence it is quite possible that they may have had more than four. From 
wrinkling in thick leaves of this type, owing to shrinkage along certain 
nerves, deceptive appearances are often given in the nervation. As it 
does not appear from the descriptions how distinctly nerves were seen 
in these plants, I hesitate, for those for which four nerves are given, to 
maintain their identity with Z. arcticus. Dr. J. S. Newberry, in an 
article describing some plants from the Great Falls coal field of Mon- 
tana,” states that he recognized in these fossils Dawson’s Z. montana 
and Heer’s Z. acutipennis, and he describes an additional form, which 
he makes a new species, with the name Z. apertus. This he says is a 
small species resembling Z. arcticus, but is much more open in structure. 
The nerves are invisible, according to his statement. The figure (fig. 4) 
which Newberry gives of this plant does not show leaflets more distinct 
than those of Z. arcticus, which it closely resembles. It is probable 
that all of these forms are those of Z. arcticus. 

It is to be noted that this type of eyead seems to be quite char- 
acteristic of the IXootanie beds of Canada and of the strata of similar 
age in Montana, forming a connecting link between the two floras. 
Cycads of this type have not been found in the Lower Potomac strata 
of Virginia, which have so many other forms that occur in the Mon- 


@ Am. Journ. Sci. for March, 1891. 


310 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


tana beds. This form of cyead, which is so highly characteristic of the 
Lower Cretaceous, differs in so many essential points from the Zamites 
of the Jurassic, which find their type in Z. Feneonis (Brongn.) Ung., 
that it does not seem proper to unite them in one genus. If ever plants 
are to be made generically different from characters of foliage, it would 
seem that the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous types of so-called Zamites 
ought to be so considered. As the form of the Lower Cretaceous is 
always and markedly pectinate in OS Pectinizamites would appear 
to be a proper generic name. 

Mr. Weed’s collection contained a few forms of a Zamites that 
seemed from the imperfect specimens obtained to be new, and the name 
Zamites Weedii was proposed for it in the preliminary report. These 
are represented in Pl. LX XIII, Figs. 1 and 4. This collection showed 
also one or two imprints of a smaller Zamites, which, in the same report, 
was supposed to be a different species and compared with an unnamed 
Zamites of Dawson from the Kootanie of Canada. The numerous speci- 
mens of Z. arcticus above described show that both of these forms fall 
easily within the limits of variation of that species, and hence they 
must be regarded as identical with it. 

Pl. LXXIII, Fig. 1, represents the .basal portion of one of the 
leaves, with wider leaflets, and shows the shortening of the leaflets 
toward the base. No doubt lower down on the leaf the leaflets are 
wanting, giving a naked petiole. Fig. 2 shows a fragment of a leaf 
from its middle portion, with leaflets of the larger size, but not quite 
so large as some that were seen. Fig. 3 represents a small fragment 
from the middle portion of a leaf, showing some of the largest leaflets 
seen. Fig. 4 gives a small fragment of a leaf from its middle portion, 
showing leaflets of the smallest size. Fig. 5 represents a fragment 
from the middle portion of a leaf that shows the narrowest type of 
leaflets that possess an average length. Fig. 6 gives two of the leaflets 
of Fig. 5 enlarged four diameters to show details. 


Genus CYCADEOSPERMUM Saporta. 
CYCADEOSPERMUM MONTANENSE Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. UXXIII, Fig. 7. 


A single nut-like seed was found in the Geyser beds, which seems 
to be a Cycadeospermum, probably a new species. But there is not 


FLORA OF THE KOOTANIE FORMATION. old 


enough material to decide this positively. The seed is ovate-elliptical 
in form, 5 mm. long, and 3 mm. wide in its broadest portion. It has 
the smooth horny-looking epidermis characteristic of Cycadeospermum, 
and is wrinkled from shrinkage. 


Order PINALES, 
Family TAXACEA. 


Genus CEPHALOTAXOPSIS Fontaine. 
CEPHALOTAXOPSIS RAMOSA Fontaine ?@ 
Pl. LX XIII, Fig. 8. 


A number of imprints of detached leaflets were found on several 
pieces of the Geyser shale that closely resemble leaflets of Cephalotax- 
opsis ramosa Font., a plant found rather abundantly in the Lower Poto- 
mac beds of Virginia. None of these were found attached and they 
are all fragments of leaflets. Their texture is leathery, but rather thin 
for a Cephalotaxopsis, and they have a strong single nerve. They 
appear to be certainly leaflets of some Cephalotaxopsis, but are not 
well enough preserved and sufficiently abundant to disclose clearly 
their specific character. They agree best with the narrower form of 
leaflets of C. ramosa. 


Genus NAGEIOPSIS Fontaine. 
NAGEIOPSIS LONGIFOLIA Fontaine. 
Pl. LX XIII, Fig. 9. 


_ Five or six fragments of shale from the Geyser strata show imprints 
of pieces of strap-shaped leaflets with parallel nerves that have the 
character of Nageiopsis longifolia Font., a conifer found first in the 
Lower Potomac beds of Virginia. The imprints are all of fragments 
of leaflets, the longest being from 5 cm. to 6 cm. in length, with a width 
of 5 cm. or 6 cm. None of them are attached, but one specimen shows 
the basal portion of a leaflet with the characteristic narrowing seen 
in N. longifolia, which gives the base of the leaflet an elliptical from. 
This plant does not seem to be common in the Geyser strata. 


« For the synonymy f this species see p. 258.—L. F. W. 


3) 1174s MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


NAGEIOPSIS MONTANENSIS Fontaine n. sp. 


Pl. LX XII, Mig. 10. 


A single imprint of a nearly entire leaf with the reverse was found 
in the Geyser beds that seems to be a new Nagelopsis. It is 2 em. long 
and 8 mm. wide in its widest portion. Its shape is elliptical with an 
obtuse tip, and it narrows at the base to a pedicel. The nerves at the 
base of the leaf are sometimes once forked and sometimes single. They 
go nearly parallel to the tip of the leaf, where they are more crowded, 
but do not converge as in Podozamites. There is not enough material 
to determine certainly whether or not this is a new species of Nageiopsis, 
but I provisionally so regard it. It is like some of the leaves of N. 
zamioides Font., of the Potomac of Virginia, but is more obtuse and 
narrows to the base more gradually and more decidedly than the leaves 
of that plant. 

Family PINACEA:. 
Genus LARICOPSIS Fontaine. 
LARICOPSIS LONGIFOLIA LATIFOLIA Fontaine n. var. 


Pl. LXXIII, Figs. 11-14. 


1898. Laricopsis longifolia Font.? in Weed & Pirsson: Eighteenth Ann. Rept. U.S. 
Geol. Surv., 1896-97, Pt. III, p. 482. (Pl. LX XIII, Fig. 14.) 

A large number of imprints of a conifer with narrow thread-like 
leaves occur in the Geyser specimens collected by Professor Ward and 
several in those obtained by Mr. Weed from the Grafton locality. They 
have the character of Laricopsis longifolia Font., a plant characteristic 
of the Lower Potomac of Virginia. The leaves, however, have on an 
average a greater width, being 1 mm. in width, while in the Virginia 
fossil they average only half as much. This greater width may, however, 
be due to the better preservation of the Montana specimens. The shale 
which carries these Montana imprints is very fine grained and shows 
the entire original width of the leaflets. The Virginia rock material 
is coarser, and the leaves whose imprints are shown on it appear to 
have suffered somewhat from maceration, which may have dimin- 
ished their apparent width. But notwithstanding the sharpness of 
outline shown in the Montana specimens, the nerves are very obscure 
and not more distinctly shown than in the Virginia forms. There 
appears to be one in each leaf. The leaves are attached singly or in 


~~ 

FLORA OF THE KOOTANIE FORMATION. 318 
bundles, scattered around the stem, and on falling off leave marks that 
are more or less circular in form. The original number of leaves in a 
bundle could not be made out, as in no case could it be determined 
whether or not all were preserved. The stems, in proportion to the 
size of the leaves, are always quite stout, a feature observed in the 
Potomac forms. 

Pl. LXXITI, Fig. 11, shows a portion of one of the stems with the 
basal parts of some of the leaves still attached. The leaves are in all 
cases fragmentary, so that their original length could not be made out. 
Fig. 12 shows a portion of a principal stem and parts of several branches 
that go off as if they had originally formed a whorl, reminding one of 
the mode of branching of Cephalotaxopsis. Fig. 13 shows a stem with 
many leaves. Fig. 14 represents the specimen collected by Mr. Weed 
at the Grafton locality. ; 

This plant seems to have been rather common in the Geyser beds and 
it is one of the most characteristic of their fossils. Conifers seem to be 
quite rare in these strata and this is decidedly the most common of them. 

Besides the undoubted plant fossils found in the Geyser beds there 
are two forms of imprints that probably belong to some animal with a 
thin bivalve shell. They resemble most the imprints of the shells of 
Estheria. If they represent this genus, there are probably two species of it 
in the Geyser beds. Both are quite small. The larger one has a length 
of 11 mm. and a maximum width of 6 mm. ‘This is represented by one 
specimen. The other shows three imprints. It is more nearly circular 
in form than the larger imprint and has dimensions 4 mm. by § mm. 


SUMMARY AND CONCLUSIONS. 
The list of plants found in the Geyser strata contains the following 
forms: 


1. Dicksonia montanensis Font.n.sp. | 10. Nilsonia schaumburgensis (Dunk.) 

2. Dicksonia pachyphylla Font. | Nath. 

3. Thyrsopteris elliptica Font. | 11. Zamites arcticus Gopp. 

4. Cladophlebis falcata montanensis 12. Cycadeospermum montanense Font. 
Font. n. comb. | n. sp. 

5. Cladophlebis heterophylla Font. | 13. Cephalotaxopsis ramosa Font. ? 

6. Cladophlebis constricta Font. ? | 14. Nageiopsis longifolia Font. 

7. Equisetum Phillipsi (Dunk.) Brongn. | 15. Nageiopsis montanensis Font. n. sp. 

8. Equisetum Lyellii Mant. 16. Laricopsis longifolia latifolia Font. n. 


oO 


. Lycopodites ?montanensis Font. n. sp. 


var. 


314 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


In drawing conclusions as to the age of this flora we may omit 
Dicksonia montanensis, D. pachyphylla,” Nageiopsis montanensis, Lycopo- 
dites ? montanensis, Cycadeospermum montanense as being new species 
or too imperfectly characterized. Cladophlebis constricta ? and Ceph- 
alotaxopsis ramosa ? also should be omitted as being not determined 
with positiveness. The remaining plants are not of equal value in 
fixing the age. 

Equisetum Phillipsti, from its great abundance, has a high value. 
As is known, this is a Wealden form. EH. Lyellii also is Wealden, but 
from its greater rarity and the possibility that it may be some portion 
of E. Phillipsii it has not so much weight. The Cladophlebis falcata 
montanensis is near enough to the Potomac form to be regarded as its 
representative modified by differences of environment. The Lower 
Potomac strata which contain the type form are shown by their flora 
to be Wealden in age. Cladophlebis heterophylla is a plant of the Great 
Falls beds, which have many forms in common with the Lower Potomac. 
Thyrsopteris elliptica occurs in too few specimens to have much value, 
as it can not, from the specimens, be regarded as a common and char- 
acteristic plant of the Geyser beds, but it strengthens the resemblance 
of this flora to that of the Lower Potomac. 

Nilsonia schaumburgensis is of high value in determining age. It is 
an important and characteristic plant in the European Wealden flora, and 
its great abundance in the Geyser strata shows that it is one of the most 
characteristic for the Montana locality. Its occurrence there adds another, 
and a most important, form to those that Yokoyama had previously made 
known as common to the Lower Cretaceous flora of Japan and the United 
States. Its presence in the Geyser flora strongly confirms the conclusion 
that its age is Wealden. Zamites arcticus’ also must be considered as one 
of the most characteristic plants of these beds. This type of Zamites not 
only indicates the Wealden age of the beds containing it but shows that 
they have elements characteristic of the Kootanie and the Great Falls 
formations. 

Laricopsis longifolia latifolia is so near the type plant of the Lower 
Potomac that it may be regarded as its representative, and it gives 


« Professor Fontaine was not aware at the time of preparing this report that this species occurred in the 
Shasta formation. It is found only in the lower or Knoxville member of that formation.—L. F. W. 
b This also occurs in the Knoxville beds of the Shasta formation.—L. F. W. 


FLORA OF LAKOTA OF BLACK HILLS. 315 


another Lower Potomac element. The other form, Nageiopsis longifolia," 
from the small amount of material that it shows, does not possess much 
value, but so far as its evidence goes it adds to the Lower Potomac a 
affinities. 

We may conclude then fairly, I think, that these Geyser strata belong 
to the same formation with the Great Falls group of beds, and that the 
evidence of the Geyser fossils confirms the conclusion previously made by 
Doctor Newberry and myself, that the age of this group is Wealden, 
being essentially of the same age as the Lower Potomac of Virginia. 


FLORA OF THE LAKOTA FORMATION OF THE BLACK HILLS. 


Passing eastward, the next series of plant-bearing beds of the Lower 
Cretaceous that we encounter whose flora has been made known is that of 
the Black Hills in Wyoming and South Dakota. Before I began my 
investigations in 1893 these beds were regarded by all geologists as belong- 
ing to the Dakota formation, and it is therefore doubly unfortunate that 
Mr. Darton should have applied to them the name Lakota,’ a name so 
closely resembling Dakota that typographical errors are unavoidable. 

As I have already published ° an exhaustive report on the Cretaceous 
flora of the Black Hills, chiefly on the flora of the Lakota formation, and 
as this report is as accessible to all persons interested as are the present 
papers, it is not considered necessary again to go over any of the ground 
covered by it. The bibliographical references are very full in that report, 
so that even these need not be repeated, and the record may be regarded 
as complete down to the end of October, 1898. 

I was even able to embody in that paper ( pp. 548-551) an account of 
my expedition to the Black Hills in October, 1898, in company with Mr. 
H. F. Wells, who had collected so many cycadean trunks for Professor 
Marsh, in the course of which we visited all the localities known to him. 
In both the Minnekahta and Blackhawk regions there were large numbers 
of specimens still lying on the ground, some of them as fine as any sent in, 


«@ This Potomac plant has since been found to occur in the Jurasso-Cretaceous beds of Alaska.—L. F. W 

b Bull. Geol. Soc. Am., Vol. X, December, 1889, p. 387: Twenty-first Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., Pt. IV. 
1901, pp. 526-529. On p. 527 of the last-named paper he states that “the name Lakota is derived from one of 
the tribal divisions of the Sioux Indians.” 

¢ The Cretaceous formation of the Black Hills as indicated by the fossil plants: Nineteenth Ann. Rep. U.S. 
Geol. Surv., Pt. II, 1899, pp. 521-946, pl. liii-clxxii. 


316 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


but most of them more or less fragmentary. The value of these fragments 
to science is, however, very great, and on my return I succeeded in induc- 
ing Professor Marsh to authorize Mr. Wells to finish the work he had 
begun by gathering them all up and shipping them to New Haven. This 
was done and the specimens arrived early in 1899. Meantime, in Novem- 
ber, 1898, I went for the fourth time to New Haven and determined a col- 
lection of 44 specimens that Mr. Wells had sent since my last visit in June. 
It was then that I explained to Professor Marsh what I had seen in October 
and that he instructed Mr. Wells to send him all the cycads he could find. 
Knowing that these were coming I purposely left the work unfinished, 
certain that the new material would not only afford a much broader basis 
for the study of the collections, but would complete many of the imperfect 
trunks by supplying the missing parts. In this I was not mistaken. The 
great collection happily reached New Haven and was unpacked a month or 
more before the fatal illness of Professor Marsh, so that he was able to 
contemplate it in all its magnitude. 

As stated in my paper on the flora of the Black Hills (p. 623), Pro- 
fessor Marsh had persuaded Mr. George R. Wieland to undertake the 
microscopic study of the fossil cyeads in the Yale Museum, and he began his 
investigations near the beginning of 1899. He commenced publishing in 
March of that year, and four of his contributions, all based on the Black 
Hills material, have thus far appeared.” The series will doubtless be 
continued, and a monograph is announced. The work on the internal 
structure of American fossil cyeads is thus fairly begun, the results are 
already highly important, and the possibilities seem practically unlimited. 

On May 1, 1900, at the request of Dr. C. E. Beecher, I again visited New 
Haven and resumed the work of elaborating the cycad material. The 
collections now numbered over 700 specimens, but more than half of these 
consisted of the smaller fragments gathered from the field by Mr. Wells, 
who had previously neglected to send them, not supposing them worth 
preserving. I had emphasized their importance to Professor Marsh, and, 
as above stated, he had ordered their shipment. None of them are wholly 
without scientific value, especially in the study of their internal structure, 
and many of them were found to be the missing parts of broken trunks 


« A study of some American Fossil Cycads, by George R. Wieland. Pt.I. Am. Jur. Sci., 4th ser., Vol, 
VII, May, 1899, pp. 219-226, pl. ii-iv; Pt. II, ibid., April, 1899, pp. 305-308, pl. vii; Pt. III, ibid., May, 1899, 
pp. 383-391, pl. vili-x; Pt. IV, ibid., Vol. XI, June, 1901, pp. 423-436. 


FLORA OF LAKOTA OF BLACK HILLS. SAli7l 


previously received. I was able to refer the larger part of them to species 
already described with greater or less confidence. The residue remain 
indeterminable. I completed this work on May 15, and prepared an 
article embodying the results and describing the 7 additional new 
species, one of which, however, as we have seen (see pp. 203 to 204), 
has proved to be probably of Jurassic age and to belong to the genus 
Cyeadella. The illustrations for this article were prepared by Doctor 
Beecher after my departure for Europe from memoranda which I fur- 
nished before leaving. The article did not appear until November." 

In addition to the matter relating to the Jurassic of the Black Hills 
furnished me by Mr. Wieland (see pp. 203-204), he has also sent me his 
notes on the Lakota obtained during his investigation of the hills the 
same season (1900). As these embody much new information relating 
to the flora of the Lower Cretaceous of the Black Hills, I gladly insert them 
at this place. They consist of trial sections for the study of the fossil 
faunas and floras of the formation, with appropriate discussion, and also 
contain the description and illustration of a new species of Nilsonia 
collected by Mr. Wieland. avi 


NOTES ON THE STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY OF THE BLACK HILLS RIM. 
By G. R. WIELAND. 


The United States Geological Survey has for several years past engaged 
actively in the field investigation of the geology of the Black Hills, a 
region which has been recognized by all as of paramount scientific interest. 
Hence it might seem superfluous either to add to the various sections 
already published by Ward, Darton, and others, or in any way to anticipate 
the more extended publications of the Survey on this subject. But as it 
has-been my good fortune to make extensive saurian and plant collections 
in the Black Hills rim country, and as many of these specimens are types 
of the highest interest and come from a series of localities girdling the 
Black Hills, my notes on the localities and horizons in which these fossils 
were secured may well be recorded. 

It is well known that 5 or 10 vertical feet may be just as important 
from a a biclonic as from a str avipzepine Samepout Far too often 


« Elaboration of the fossil cycads in the Yale Museum, by Lester F. Ward: Am. Journ. Sci., 4th ser., Vol. X, 
November, 1800, pp. 327-345, pl. ii-iv. 


318 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


important forms which may perhaps not be duplicated in a century are 
collected and described with but the most imperfect record of their 
locality and horizon. The accurate topographical and geological maps 
now being prepared will render this less and less likely to happen. In this 
connection I should say that Prof. Henry F. Osborn, of the American 
Museum of Natural History, throughout his extensive explorations in the 
Rocky Mountain country has insisted upon the value of the vertical 
record from the evolutionary point of view, and these notes have been in 
large part prepared while engaged in field work for the American Museum. 

The general character of the sedimentary rocks of the Black Hills is 
well known—the high outer rim of fossil-bearing Jurassic and Cretaceous 
horizons, with the intervening eroded red Trias (or, as now seems more 
probable, Permian) valley extending entirely around the central mountain 
area of eruptive followed by Paleozoic rocks. I shall, then, at once give 
certain sections, not only of importance in the correlation of the ‘‘rim’’ 
horizons as they extend around the hills, because well marked by char- 
acteristic fossils, but also because of the great biologic interest of the faunal 
and floral relations here seen. 

Three miles due north of Piedmont, S. Dak., near the middle of the 
eastern side of the Black Hills, there is a characteristic section of primary 
interest. The small knoll near which it is taken may serve to name it. 


Section at the Saurian Knoll, 3 miles due north of Piedmont, S. Dak. 


Feet 
12. Fort Benton shales, with perhaps 100 feet of underlying strata not studied -.............-.-.---.- 129 
11. Massive more or less cross-bedded sand rock, flesh colored, barren (?), and here forming the summit 
ofitheirim: se ote Se sale were Se ie Sei Se a Ae rele SRE ee MIE eee OST oe ee eae 60 
10. Deeply iron-stained sandstone with much silicified wood, doubtless equivalent to the cycad-bearing 
horizon east of Piedmont, and at least in part to that of Minnekahta..-.-..---.-.-.-.-.------- 20 
Om Shales erayaconblue-awa thisilicifie dew oodles ops oscar ae aera eS De 20 
SeaWihitersoft,sandstone 4 este ee eee I es ON Soc Sas RRR pet ies ols: oy REE VI AUNT RA 10 
7. Sand rock, dirty white, granular, and containing Camptosaurus and other dinosaurs. ..----...----- 2 
GreAmvalleshalestal use Sats ioe ce 8 eet Set ok MS ep pee eric me ac re eee ey At MENG nl AS 60 
Doan derockawitbyt wos ardersled ges ao sey een eae ere ea Or a 20 
4. Shale and limestone layers containing numerous ostracods and occasionally fish teeth (Hybodus ?).. 20 
3. Prominent shale bed, from base of which Barosaurus, Morosaurus, and other large dinosaurs were 
collected astwellkasmmuchysilicifiedsw ood senna saree tae ete ee eye ae 60 
2. Shale with nodular layers, containing more or less imperfect remains of numerous large saurians.... 20 
1. Drab to white sand rock, here much cross-bedded aboye (the Unkpapa of Darton)........:....... 75 
HANS) EN Lees ee eat eh a ae a ee sa i IR arate Stee Pes SNS SLE aaa te 506 


Marine Jurassic. 


T should add that No. 3 is usually followed by light-colored sandstone 
containing indistinct remains of plants. These rarely become distinct. 


FLORA OF LAKOTA OF BLACK HILLS. 319 


Just east of Spearfish, S. Dak., there is such a locality requiring further 
examination, and on the outer rim, 16 miles north of the present section,“ 
I secured fine specimens of a Nilsonia, which is a new species. It may be 
characterized as follows: 


Genus NILSONIA Brongniart. 
NILSONIA NIGRACOLLENSIS Wieland n. sp. 
Pl. LX XIII, Fig. 15a-d. 


While none of the fronds of the type specimen are complete, the parts 
present are numerous, and include bases, middle portions, and tips, show- 
ing both upper and lower surfaces, the venation of all being distinct. 
From these various portions we may conclude that the entire blades were 
probably 25 cm. in length. But they may perhaps have reached a length 
of 30 em., and, as in the case of all characteristic Nilsonias, there is evidence 
of considerable variation in size.’ As the base is long and tapering, the tip 
blunt, and the greatest width not more than 11 mm., the fronds were 
gracefully linear. Apparently, they were widest somewhere beyond their 
middle point. By placing the base a, the middle portion 6, and the tip ¢, as 
shown in the figure, end to end, the general outline of a nearly complete 
frond (or pinnule) will be obtained. 

As indicated in the figure, the midrib is distinct, but not heavy. The 
lateral nerves are normally simple and parallel, but very rarely they fork 
close to their origin. They rise only slightly just at their origin on the 
slender raised line marking the upper surface of the midrib, but more 
sharply at their tips, their general course lying quite uniformly at an 
angle of about 75° to the midrib. Both their direction and distance apart 
are quite constant from base to tip. There are from 23 to 26 lateral veins 
to the centimeter. : 

Locality and horizon—This very characteristic new species receives its 
name from the Black Hills, being the first example of the Nilsonia- 
Tzeniopteris form of frond to be reported from this region. 


« Both these plant localities lie at the base of Darton’s Lakota sandstone. 

b This is one kind of evidence in favor of the once pinnate character of many of the species of this and the 
related genera, which is not to be neglected; the differences in size as a varietal character, in the case of speci- 
mens from the same locality, is hence of doubtful yalue. Thus in Nilsonia polymorpha Schenk it seems to me 
the best explanation is that the multiform blades are the pinne of, not a bipinnate, but rather a bipinnoid 
frond of triangular outline. 


320 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


The type specimen was collected near the summit of the Black 
Hills rim, 5 miles north of Sturgis, S. Dak., and has been presented to 
the Yale Museum. It consists of a small slab of fine-grained drab sand- 
stone containing numerous imprints of portions of fronds or pinnules, 
with some fragmentary, but distinct, specimens of Thyrsopteris dentitolia 
Font.,? Pl. LX XIII, Fig. 15d, and was obtained in situ from the base of 
the first sandstone stratum which here overlies the Beulah shale, containing 
Jurassic dinosaurs. The horizon of the present new Nilsonia therefore 
belongs at the very base of the Lakota formation of Darton. 

In considering the relationships of the present species I will explain 
that I at first referred it to the genus Tzeniopteris of Brongniart, but on 
the reference of my manuscript by Professor Ward to Professor Fontaine 
the latter replied that he considered it a Nilsonia. This reply Professor 
Ward was so kind as to send me, and as it deals with the distinction 
between these very important genera, as well as with the only known 
American species of Nilsonia with which the Black Hills specimens may 
be directly compared, I give it in full. Professor Fontaine says: 

The supposed ‘‘ Teniopteris” of Mr. Wieland is an interesting plant. His fig- 
ures and description indicate that it is a Nilsonia rather than a Teniopteris. It 
seems that we can not insist on segmentation of the lamina of the leaf as a diagnostic 
character of Nilsonia, although the lamin are generally segmented. This would 
leave as the only important difference between the two genera the fact that in Nil- 
sonia the lamina of the leaf is attached to the upper surface of the midnerve, while 
in Teniopteris it is attached to the sides. Hence in Nilsonia, on the upper surface 
of the leaf, the bases of the lateral nerves are inserted on a raised line or cord, running 
about the middle of the midnerve, which latter is inconspicuous. In Teniopteris 
the lateral nerves are inserted on the sides of the midnerve, which is conspicuous. 
These Nilsonia features are very evident in Mr. Wieland’s plant. This plant is strik- 
ingly like Nilsonia parvula (Heer) Font. of the Jurassic of Oregon. As, however, 
it is constantly larger and more robust than the predominant forms of that fossil, it 
is probably specifically different. It looks much like a modified descendant of NV. 
parvula, the larger forms of which are fully as large as the smaller ones of NV. nigra- 
collensis. Heer made NV. parvula a Teniopteris, but the numerous Oregon forms 
show that it is a Nilsonia. As this plant was exceedingly abundant in the Oregon 


@ Described in Ward’s Cretaceous Formation of the Black Hills (Nineteenth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv. 
Pt. II, 1899, p. 660, pl. clxvi, figs. 6-9), from the Hay Creek region, Wyoming, as. coming from “ over coal 50 
feet above the Jurassic.’”” The main Aladdin Wyoming coal seam lies immediately over the shale numbered 3 
in my section taken north of Piedmont, and hence in the same relative position. 


FLORA OF LAKOTA OF BLACK HILLS. 321 


Jurassic flora, it is to be expected that it would survive with modifications in the 
Lower Cretaceous. As the description of the Oregon Jurassic plants is unpublished, 
of course Mr. Wieland did not have an opportunity to compare the two. * * * 


Among foreign specimens presenting analogies, that figured by 
Seward as Teniopteris Beyrichii (Schenk) Sew.,* from the Wealden of 
Eeclesbourne, bears quite as strong a resemblance to the Black Hills 
specimens as any form known to me. It is broader, and the veins are 
not so closely set. I suspect that this plant is a Nilsonia. 

Also, in his memoir on La Flore Wealdienne de Bernissart,’ Mr. 
Seward figures bases of fronds which agree in size and form with our 
specimens. Unfortunately, their venation is lacking. Seward compares 
this form with Teniopteris (Oleandridium) Beyrichii (Schenk) Sew.° 
This species is smaller and its veins sometimes fork, but the general 
resemblance to N. nigracollensis is marked. From Schenk’s figures I 
should say that the insertion of the lamina is intermediate between the 
condition seen in characteristic Nilsonias where the laminz extend to 
the center of the upper surface of the midrib and forms like Teniopteris 
vittata Brongn., where the lamin are inserted well down on the sides of 
the prominent midrib. 

Lastly, I may mention Nilsonia polymorpha Schenk, so well and 
fully illustrated by Nathorst in four plates, comprising many figures of 
the beautifully preserved specimens from the Rhetic of Palsjé, Sweden.? 
The smaller forms of these with whole margins bear a close resemblance 
to the Black Hill fronds, and we can not doubt their generic relationship. 

As regards the generic distinction between Nilsonia and Tzeniopteris, 
after again examining all the evidence now available to me, I agree with 
Professor Fontaine’s view. It is to be borne in mind that the genera 
Nilsonia, Tzeniopteris, and Oleandridium have now come to comprise 
numerous species of a very generalized and cosmopolitan type of leaf. 
As a consequence, it has become difficult, as always in such a case, to 
say definitely, in the absence of extended revision, where the one genus 


« Fossil Plants of the Wealden, Pt. I, p. 127, pl. ix, figs. 3, 3a. 

& Mém. Mus. Roy. d. Hist. Nat., Vol. I, Bruxelles, 1900. 

¢ Palaeontographica, Vol. XIX, p. 221, pl. xxix, figs. 6, 7. 

“ Nathorst, Bidrag till Sveriges Foss. Fl.: Kongl. Sv. Vet.-Akad., Handlingar, Vol. XIV, No. 3, Stockholm, 
1876, pl. vili—xi. 


MON XLylI—05 21 


322 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


ends and the other begins.” Nevertheless. we have every reason to 
believe that at the one end of the series there are characteristic ferns 
analogous to such living forms as Oleandra and Acrostichum, as well as 
marattiaceous forms, and at the other an important list of cycadaceous 
forms. The closely related genera Pterophyllum and Anomozamites 
may be cited in this connection. Anomozamites minor (Brongn.) Nath., 
as restored by Nathorst from specimens from the Rhetic of Scania, with 
its Williamsonia-like fructifications, Nilsonia-like foliage, and branching 
habit, is especially to be mentioned in this connection as one of the most 
interesting fossil plants known.’ This series is at the same time an 
exceedingly important one, covering as it does a period extending over 
much of the Paleozoic to the close of the Jurassic at least, a period so 
fertile in the evolution of higher forms. ; 

Nilsonia nigracollensis occurs between the Jurassic beds yielding 
the genus Cycadella of Ward and that higher up from which he has 
described so many Cycadeoideas. This gives it as a probably allied 
plant much additional interest. 

Perhaps next in interest to the sections already given is that at the 
so-called ‘‘Calico Canyon,” near Buffalo Gap, South Dakota, so named 
from the beautifully banded sandstone there quarried. This section is 
as follows: 


Rim section on the northern slope of Calico Canyon near Buffalo Gap, South Dakota, beginning in the banded 
sandstone quarry, and extending from the marine Jurassic to the Fort Benton. 


Feet. 
34. Fort Benton shales. 
B3nnght-coloredisandstonete ers =r eee ae ee ete ole ale eee eee aa 10 
325 Viariousishaly, orisandy, layers: - 322 sk sects sera sess cere ee mea ee alae ee er oe eee reys 40 
31. Heavy and prominent bed of flesh-colored sand rock capping the escarpment and containing some 


UsTel tntso kh, (oYols Weed OneStat ein a nee ey Re a SCE a USS eS AS OAGEO 50 


. @Jn this connection the following remark of Nathorst (op. cit., p. 42) is of interest: 

“ Nilsonia polymorpha Schenk is considered by Saporta, as well as by Schimper, to be so closely related 
to N. brevis and N. elongata of Brongniart that both the latter species may perhaps be only varieties of it. 
A specimen from the gray shales of Palsjé (Swedish Rhetic) may at first sight give some support to this view. 
Such as have entire margins have a habitual Tzeniopteris form. For this reason Count Saporta verbally 
suggested the idea that N. polymorpha possibly included a Tzniopteris. The Palsj6 specimens with well- 
preserved margins show, however, that this is not the case, a fact which Saporta later admitted in writing. 
The nervature as above described is characteristic of Nilsonia, with simple lateral nerves, while these nerves 
in Txniopteris are dichotomously branched at the base. Nevertheless, there occur, as stated, transitions 
from the one form to the others.”’ 

Tneed only remark that as we can not rely on form, and as we now know we can not separate these genera 
on the basis of dichotomy of the lateral veins, there is, in the absence of a knowledge of their fructification, no 
very positive means of separation. 

tNathorst, Nya Anmiirkningar om Williamsonia: Ofv. Kongl. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Férh., pp. 359-365. 
Stockholm, 1888. 


FLORA OF LAKOTA OF BLACK HILLS. 323 


Feet 

30 ineht-colored(clayeyxsam dinockemseme rece geen epee afepee alee seepey agile rae Waived Tt oot 15 
29 ulbedz eyotorayishutoud aria den oc)pee yee vere tte yee te metres terete tree peme evel fey eee | ieee 8 
28. Band of shale. 

Zila eht-Colored isan dStom esse era remy separ epee be Myr ae eee ey Magy iy Pgs) dearest yal 2) ota (Jey rata 5 
26a Shale sass e/a ics aha ouloyajeta nares selsme seats eee a ees ceri BS SES Stee a aae Reno egtE eee 20 
25. Light-colored clayey sand rock a little more indurated than No. 23._.....-...-----.------------- 6 
DAPBAS clave yplay.Cracmmasct este etre le lal eine ice tere aroma apie Ree eae ad pel eather ale, SA Bers cate 15 
23% Hragileilight-coloredysand! rocks =2 ja. eieeiae sere eee ee eee ee ee aes eee Se ee ee eae ee eee 15 
2 2Ne Darks shall Ox acee aeiaecs posse esc Soren esate ci see se eee eee onal ep ee ee BTM areys o/s Ses Ease 30 


Nore.—Nos. 22, 24, and 26 seem to have been due to similar conditions of deeper water alternating 
with those forming the sandstone layers Nos. 23, 25, and 27. : 

21. A layer of rock much like Nos. 17 and 19, but forming a sharper ledge.__..........-...-.-.------- 6 
2OsmArshaletialussvee eee ae ceetes ae cece aoa ene ae SE are EO RPO ad NE at po eee eee yt PAP NNN RS ae Nt 50 
1OMGrayishysandirockytendingtopformlayl ed es ae nee eras ae ya ote en ye ete eet ee 5 
18. Shaly sandy material, yellowish and more clayey above.............-.-..---------------------- 5 
1/SeMuchelikes Nosy Quen crs se Seite Sod a ys ey Nerctee natn Siem. evant. wisy Sais Aula NS eee MpaC MAAN ug gs yep D en) Oey 5 
5 

5 


nw 


16SADark=coloredishialles’ ess 2/5 Site 87 Mais a LG eg aA RU I ea eee Seo ncaly Ae pay yyw wes ilf 
5 Heaviysledgecofdrabysandstomeg yan sae oS cise ee ene aye Soke ey Lal SII he red aE NEA Uy Boge 1 

14. Soft rock or shale, followed above by a well-marked shale or clay. -.----- - Hah ant css Uh Neer Vc £0 
Stalled pe} Ofssan dsr Ocha esr eee yey area ceaseless see tae Svea one fad cto sae tee TOS Ay Aral eMep SMe ea aha 10 
12. Soft rock weathering: out rather gray and shaly2-j2. 5225225). 32 ss eee 15 


11. Light-colored ledge of sand rock with obscure plant impressions and frequent remains of dinosaurs 
(Stegosaurus and others] and silicified wood. As noted in the field, No. 11 is 80 or 90 feet above 


INTO RAE Pe a Sere crc era er ee lee me RR Poets ep Ee ery aA A SC eC ee CNL is Nee Beta 8 
LOSS bh OeecnEaeesbas aacene see eHe sear aeeeos Ua RA OSES Reo e EE HSU SS Sea amie met denny 3 
9. Soft flesh-colored sand rock...........------- a 8 EREVAN fee Sheepaaey fain Secor nea aa cn yeast Der 8 
G Siall.s sos5asbks ce sudo we socengos bons Goes so anosaaeHassonccs dadonuaabe soocene sleet 1 
VmalvatherisortpsandrocksfOrminp say ed 2 el seat aes ars es Spry state erecta vera eee are ere ane re A 12 
6. White sandstone, very soft, or else in places splitting into small and irregular blocks.-.-.-.-._.-._-- 12 
bre Sot tisandstonevorishalesscss says se Soe hare eres MOR aie tener few Se, ord sala ere BUA Heed LRN) Manele es 15 
4. A layer of sand rock sometimes forming a continuous ledge with No. 3..........-...-.-.--------- 12 
3. Cross-bedded sandstone with silicified wood and frequent dinosaurian remains, especially in the lower 
part, somewhat conglomeratic. Forms a distinct ledge.-..._.......-....----.-----.--------- 12 
2. Light-colored to white sandstone with some banding, ochreous in places.......-...-...----------- 50 
1. Highly colored sandstone of the Calico Canyon quarry......-.-.---.----------------2---------2- 60 
SA NCay eR a Oe aR gcc IRC OS Ae NT PU NN IU A A ae Sg 613 


Nore.—Nos. 1 and 2 constitute Darton’s Unkpapa. They are very variable in thickness. No.2 is some- 
times followed by shale instead of sandstone. Whether or not this shale corresponds to that bearing dinosau- 
rian remains, as at Piedmont, Sturgis, and other points, is a question, though such may be the fact. I am 
unable to place the Piedmont and Minnekahta cycad horizon in this section, though it must be present some- 
where above No. 11, the uppermost of the two dinosaur horizons. 


With regard to the horizon of the Minnekahta cycads much has 
been said, but the following section includes some additional facts. In 
it Nos. 3-6 are in the general position of the Beulah shales. 


Red Canyon Creek section (South Basin), 4 miles southwest of Minnekahta, taken at a point about one-fourth 
y y P i 


mile south of Matties Peak. 
Feet. 


13. A series of rocks nearly repeating the character of Nos. 6 and 9 of this section, with some silicified wood, 
though too much covered by talus to be readily divided.._.............---.-.-2-2---2------- 80 

12. Light flesh-colored sandstone, in places reddish, containing silicified wood and probably some cyeads. 20 

11. Characteristic red to yellowish sandstone, with cycads and large silicified tree trunks, which may in 
part be Araucarioxylons, also fragments of saurian bones. ..-.-.-.----------.---------------- 20 


324 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Feet. 
10S Shaleibeds(oriclays)sbelows thercy.caduleviel mesa nm am areata aia ee ee tay oom meee ere a stars SE 35 
OP eAGlayeriotlight-coloredisamdstOnes sete joj. eee ee seats tee ee ee oe ee 12 
SisSandyshalymaterial's: 5 jess pee ae os ays eee 2 el ae Ss ead he cyan ce pe pic tae ar 30 
WAROANS LONE Sele eee se ye sae eee nets Oy ate ee era Mearns eS Ne nyo ecy ESR He cet oe IE GC) 
GaShalepmuchilikesNos 3222-5.) 27525 ae ees Meyer tee eae enn eal em gay Mea me CoN Care NR te 65 
Nos. 3-6 make a somewhat homogeneous series about 125 feet in thickness. 
jwoamesshalennicharacteriasithat:seen\)ustabel wil (4) nee veces eye a ee at ae ea 2 
Au Sandstonesbreakingsupmntoplarg es blac Keser va eetegserer a= oy stey eye at nrc nia eu eal ere Scene 6 
3. Shale with nodular layers followed by very shaly material...........................--.-------.-- 45 
2eMarinet) urassicn (elem nitellin oriz orp) merce arin ee essere ate pnt cge ative ea apa eee ma ge gfe a ened penn a 125 
1. Red beds. 


The preceding section may be supplemented by the following briefer 
one, introduced merely to explain in a general way the continuation of 
the thus far barren horizons, save for silicified wood, here forming the 
summit of the rim: 


Section at Parkers Peak, rising 200 feet above the cycad horizon and about 100 feet above Matties Peak. 


Feet. 
4. A highly characteristic quartzitic cap, forming, through its peculiar erosion about the head of Hells 
Canyon, 2 miles east of the peak, picturesque pine-clad mesas.......-.-..------------------ 80 
3. Softer sandstones, mostly talus-covered; basal portions form mesas east of Parkers Peak.____..__- 50 
2. Soft flesh-colored sand rock (pinkish or whitish), forming cliff........-.-...-.-.---...----.---- 50 
1. There should follow closely the red and yellow rock, followed beneath by the blue shale, between 


which two horizons are many of the cycads. At the head of the trail, 2 miles east of Arnold’s 
ranch there is a distinct blue clay contact with the yellow cycad sandstone, and much silicified 
wood is present. 


There is occasional fossil wood on the tables mentioned in No. 3, 
and there is a presumption that they correspond to certain high tables 
on the southern side of ‘Calico Canyon,” which are about 100 feet below 
No. 31 of that section and bear large quantities of silicified logs. 
~ Tn conclusion, I give a section from the extreme northern hills, 
obtained at the office of the Aladdin (formerly Barrett) Coal Company, 
and called by them the Bore Hole B section. Being the result of a boring, 
it is most interesting to compare this section with that given by Mr. 
Walter P. Jenney on page 582 of Ward’s Cretaceous Formation of the 
Black Hills. These sections are from the same point, Jenney’s being 
the result of a surface examination of the finely exposed rim escarpment, 
and this section the record of a boring. Whoever will take the pains to 
compare these two sections will realize how difficult it is to correlate and 
reconcile the sections of different observers in the case of a highly 
developed series of sedimentary rocks like that of the Black Hills rim in 
the absence of positively identified fossils collected with care from horizons 


FLORA OF LAKOTA OF BLACK HILLS. 325 


numbered by the collectors. It shows the immense labor which yet 
remains to be done in completing and revising the geological history 
of the Black Hills rim. 


Section from “Bore Hole B” at Aladdin, Wyo., beginning near the base of the Atlantosaurus shales, which may 
here be 100 feet thick. 


Feet 
SSAGrayasan deen 5 Sat asters biels Suen ciel See eu eae ete egy aml aee SEEN MeN M IMC eal A Eos Shain 45 
7. “Black Jack”? (carbonaceous or ‘ron-stained clay and sand)................---.---.------_---.- 2 
6. Brown sandstone (contains two hard and sharp ledges).............-.....--.----------------- 30 
Oralvedysandstones ts 5 yess i eae seers yey a a Seay Recalls nat SIR EMI HAG ha Mh RUM ot A u 
Ara Grayasandstonese ie (tees Sa arses te a eo NaN ara sis CAL IM SM IN eh eee Tato 8 122 
3. Dark shaly clay, or the coal horizon lying over the Atlantosaurus shales proper............------ 4 
2. Green shaly clay of the Atlantosaurus shale proper: :.----.-2-- 222-2550). 222 22222. 67 
1. Nodular bed, also saurian-bearing Unkpapa sandstone. .........._-...........-.---..---------- 20 


The latest contribution to the subject now under consideration that 
I am able to record is the elaborate paper of Mr. N. H. Darton,” published 
in 1901 and giving the results of his work in the Black Hills, mainly in 
the seasons of 1898 and 1899. The hydrographic part of this paper 
does not, of course, concern us here, and in his geological work Mr. Darton 
has paid little attention to paleontology, especially to paleobotany, but 
there are certain facts relating to fossil plants that he could not wholly 
ignore. He has not, however, contributed anything new to this subject, 
unless it be a sketch (pl. Ixxvi, facing p. 526) of the large silicified trunk 
and stump described on page 552 of my paper on the Black Hills.’ If the 
sketch is correct it would seem that a number of large segments from the 
middle portion have been removed since I was there. Mr. Darton has 
reproduced my plate Ixxx (op. cit.) illustrating the most beautiful of the 
eycadean trunks, Cycadeoidea pulcherrima, which forms his plate lxxvii, 
but he does not give the name of the species or state to what genus these 
trunks belong. 

The only interest, therefore, that this paper possesses for the paleo- 
botanist is its geological part. It is here that for the first time he describes 
the. Lakota formation, named by. him in 1899 (see p. 315). This 
formation is treated on pages 526-529, but out of the Lower Cretaceous 
included in my sections, and extending from the Jurassic to the Dakota, 
he makes three formations, viz, the Lakota, the Minnewaste limestone, 


# Preliminary description of the geology and water resources of the southern half of the Black Hills and 
adjoining regions in South Dakota and Wyoming, by Nelson Horatio Darton: Twenty-first Ann. Rept. U.S. 
Geol. Surv., Pt. IV, 1901, pp. 489-599, pl. lviii-exii. 

5 Nineteenth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., Pt. II, 1899. 


326 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


and the Fuson formation. This last immediately underlies the heavy 
quarry sandstone which he includes in the Dakota formation. 

On page 527 Mr. Darton mentions his discovery of saurian bones “‘in 
the middle of the Lakota formation, or about 90 feet above the uncon- 
formity of the Unkpapa sandstone, which is approximately the horizon 
that has yielded cyeads in the region between Edgemont and Minne- 
kahta, near Blackhawk, and elsewhere about the hills.” Commenting 
on this fact, he says: “If it were not for the evidence of the flora these 
bones would be regarded as late Jurassic in age. They will soon be 
described by Dr. F. A. Lucas, of the United States National Museum.”’ 
They have now been described and the species is named Stegosaurus 
Marshi.". Mr. Lucas makes no reference to the age except in the title, 
but if the dermal spine found by Mr. J. B. Hatcher in the Triceratops 
beds belongs to this species it ranges entirely through the Cretaceous. 
Mr. Darton’s remark, therefore, quoted above, is scarcely justified in 
the present state of knowledge. 


FLORA OF THE TRINITY FORMATION. 


Petrified wood is always the first form in which vegetable remains 
are observed in any country where it occurs, the discovery of the impres- 
sions of leaves, stems, fruits, and flowers being reserved for the close 
observations of the geologist and paleontologist when they chance to 
visit the region. It was so in Texas, and the record of the observation 
of silicified wood dates back at least to 1841. Mr. William Kennedy, in 
his work on Texas’ of that date, mentions this fact in the following terms: 


In the middle and northern sections of the district lymg between the Trinity 
and Neches rivers, great numbers of petrified post oak lie imbedded in the soil, 
some in a horizontal position, but the larger portion nearly upright, with an inclina- 
tion toward the north. They are extremely hard, giving fire to steel; generally 
of light-gray or reddish-brown color, and present distinctly the form of the trunk 
of the post oak, even to the knots. 


There is, of course, no certainty that the fossil wood here referred to 
belonged to the Trinity formation, as it is found at several horizons in 


a A new dinosaur, Stegosaurus Marshi, from the Lower Cretaceous of South Dakota, by Frederic A. Luca’: 
Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., Vol. XXIII, 1901, pp. 591-592, pl. xxiii, xxiv. 

» Texas: The Rise, Progress, and Prospects of the Republic of Texas, in two volumes, by William Ken- 
nedy, esq., London, 1841, Vol. I, pp. 119-120. 


FLORA OF THE TRINITY FORMATION. Slt 


Texas, but the locality seems to correspond to the Upper Cross Timbers, 
and the Trinity sands occur through the general region described. The 
description of the wood is wholly fanciful and only reflects the prevalent 
belief that the petrified wood belongs to the same trees that now grow in 
the region where it occurs. IXennedy goes on to say that personally he 
believes the wood to be only such living trees incrusted with calcareous 
[sic] matter in springs and mineral waters, all of which only emphasizes 
the undeveloped state of the science of fossil plants and the progress that 
has been made during the six decades that have elapsed since this was 
written, at least in this country. 

Only a short time after this an eminent German geologist and 
paleontologist, Dr. Ferdinand Roemer, came to America and joined the 
little German colony that settled at New Braunfels, now the county seat 
of Comal County, Tex. He immediately commenced making geological 
observations in Texas and published his first paper in 1846.° He 
describes the fossil wood and admits that it is not that of the oak, but 
thinks that it is dicotyledonous and not coniferous, although from Cre- 
taceous strata. In his second paper’ he says: 


When I wrote my former paper I was not sure about the formation in which 
this fossil wood was originally deposited. I am now perfectly convinced that it is 
derived from Cretaceous strata, having afterwards found pieces of it among Creta- 
ceous fossils at localities where for hundreds of miles around there are none other 
but Cretaceous strata, and no traces of diluvium or drift are met with. 


In 1849 Roemer published in German a popular work on Texas,° in 
which he deals with the fossil wood somewhat more fully, both in the 
text (pp. 229, 230) and in the appendix (pp. 369, 370). He had sent 
specimens of it to Prof. H. R. Géppert, in Breslau, who had studied its 
internal structure and found some of it dicotyledonous and some conif- 
erous. The latter he referred to the genus Pinites. A large Cretaceous 
fauna is described in the appendix. In his map the Cretaceous is shown 
to occupy a wide belt northwest of a line which is nearly a prolongation 
in both directions of one drawn through the cities of Austin and San 
Antonio. 


« A sketch of the geology of Texas, by Dr. Ferdinand Roemer: Am. Journ. Sci., 2d ser., Vol. Il, November, 
1846, pp. 358-365. 

» Op. cit., Vol. VI, November, 1848, pp. 21-28. 

¢Texas. Mit Riicksicht auf deutsche Answanderung und die physischen Verhiiltnisse des Landes nach 
eigener Beobachtung geschildert, von Dr. Ferdinand Roemer. Mit einem naturwischenschaftlichen Anhange. 
Bonn, 1849, 464 pp. 8°. Topographisch-geognostische Karte. 


328 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Three years later appeared his illustrated folio work? on the geology 
and paleontology of the Cretaceous of Texas. All the fossils known to 
him at that time are here described and figured. Very little attempt is 
made to subdivide the Cretaceous or to work out the stratigraphy, and 
the fossils are regarded as indicating an Upper Cretaceous age, above 
the Gault and corresponding to the Senonian and Turonian of d’Orbigny. 
Specimens of fossil wood that he had sent to Dr. Franz Unger, in Vienna, 
were determined by the latter and briefly described without illustration 
on pages 94-95. Three genera were represented, two of which were 
dicotyledonous and came, as Roemer admits, from the Tertiary, but the 
Thuyoxylum americanum Ung. was collected between New Braunfels and 
Austin in the Cretaceous. It may have come from the Trinity sands. 

The work of the Shumards, done between 1855 and 1860, but not 
published till 1886,’ gives very little information relative to the Lower 
Cretaceous, and, as Mr. Hill remarks, they ‘“‘place the bottom of the 
Texas strata on top, the top in the middle, and all the other subdivi- 
sions equally out of place.” ° 

In one of B. F. Shumard’s articles’ he gives (p. 583) a section of 
the Cretaceous, which was made the subject of a critical review by Mr. 
Jules Marcou,° in which (p. 93) he introduces his own section, which 
Mr. Hill characterizes as ‘‘an approximately correct ideal section.”’/ 

Mr. 8. B. Buckley devotes a few pages of his report’ to the Creta- 
ceous, but, as is usual with geologists, confines himself to the beds in which 
abundant molluscan remains occur. The sand rock near Weatherford, 
however, described on page 67, undoubtedly belongs to the Trinity, but 
he does not mention fossil wood nor any organic remains. 


«Die Kreidebildungen von Texas und ihre organischen Hinschlisse, von Dr. Ferdinand Roemer, Bonn, 
1852, 100 pages, 11 plates fol. 

_ 0A Partial Report on the Geology of Western Texas, consisting of a General Geological Report and a Journal 
of Geological Observations, etc., by Geo. G. Shumard, Assistant State Geologist of Texas, Austin, 1886. Also 
several articles by G. G. and B. F. Shumard. 

¢ Am. Journ. Sci., 3d ser., Vol. XX XIII, January, 1887, p. 75. 

¢ Observations upon the Gretae eous strata of Texas: Trans. Acad. Sci. St. Louis, Vol. I, No. 4, 1860, pp. 
582-590. 

Notes on the Cretaceous and Carboniferous rocks of Texas: Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., Vol. VIII, May, 
1861, pp. 86-97. 

J Am. Journ. Sci., 3d ser., Vol. XX XIII, January, 1887, p. 75. 

g First Ann. Rep. Geol. and Agric. Surv. Texas, by S. B. Buckley, State geologist, Houston, 1874, pp. 
65-69. 


FLORA OF THE TRINITY FORMATION. 329 


Mr. Robert T. Hill, who had had the advantage of a number of years’ 
residence in Texas, studied its geology with great care and worked 
out the stratigraphical relations of the beds with much greater exact- 
ness than any of his predecessors. To him, in fact, we are indebted 
for the first correct section. After joining the staff of the United States 
Geological Survey as chief assistant to Dr. C. A. White, his work was 
verified by the latter, who went personally over the ground. 

In February, 1887, Doctor White published a paper” giving the results 
arrived at so far as the Cretaceous was concerned. In the section given 
on page 40 of that paper the Comanche series is recognized and the 
lowest bed is called the ‘‘Dinosaur sands.”’ It is described by Mr. Hill, 
who, as Doctor White states, wrote ‘the remarks at the right-hand 
side of the column,” as ‘‘coarse silicious sand, popularly called ‘pack- 
sand.’ Occurs between the base of the fossiliferous Cretaceous and the 
Carboniferous series. Contains vertebrate remains.”’ 

In April of the same year appeared Mr. Hill’s paper’ on the Cross 
Timbers, with his own much fuller section of the Cretaceous of Texas 
(pp. 298-299). It is the same in its more general features as the sec- 
tion given in Doctor White’s paper, except that Shumard’s name “Austin 
limestone” is substituted for the name Dallas limestone; but much 
fuller historical, stratigraphical, and paleontological data are here given. 
The term “‘ Dinosaur sand”’ is still retained for the basal beds representing 
the Upper Cross Timbers. The Lower Cross Timbers are shown to occupy 
a belt at the base of the Upper Cretaceous, which, therefore, practically 
corresponds to the Dakota formation. In these sections the whole of the 
Comanche series is shown to be Lower Cretaceous and the basal sands 
to be at the boundary line between the Cretaceous and the Jurassic. 

Six months later Mr. Hill published a second paper on the Texas 
Cretaceous,’ further discussing the stratigraphical relations. On pages 
305-306 of this paper he says: 

The basal or Dinosaur sands of my section, which are interpolated between 
the Fredericksburg division and the undoubted Carboniferous, are the shore detritus 


@ On the Cretaceous formations of Texas and their relation to those of other portions of North America, 
by Charles A. White: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. of Philadelphia, 1887, pp. 39-47. 

» The topography and geology of the Cross Timbers and surrounding regions in Northern Texas, by Robert 
T. Hill; Am. Journ. Sci., 3d ser., Vol. XXXIII, April, 1887, pp. 291-303, pl. vi (map). 

¢ The Texas section of the American Cretaceous, by Robert T. Hill: Am. Journ. Sci., 3d ser., Vol. XXXIV, 
October, 1887, pp. 287-309. 


330 MESOZOIC’ FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


of the Mesozoic sea when, it bordered upon the Carboniferous continent. The lowest 
marine fauna of this division is seen in Parker County and careful study of the same 
may prove Jurassic afhnities. 

Mr. Hill extended his observations into Arkansas and Indian Ter- 
ritory, cooperating with the State Survey of Arkansas and contributing 
to its reports. He found that the basal sands extended into that State, 
and he traced them as far as he could find them. In a short prelimi- 
nary paper’ published in Science, at the beginning of 1888, he first named 
the Trinity formation. He briefly describes and locates it in both 
Texas and Arkansas, and says: ‘“‘In Texas I found what are at present 
supposed to be dinosaurian remains, and occasional vegetal remains are 
met with,’ and adds: ‘‘To the continuous formation the name of ‘Trin- 
ity’ is applied, from the rivers of that name which arise in it. This 
includes the strata which I termed ‘ Dinosaur sands’ in my Texas section.”’ 

It was, however, principally in his extended paper in the Annual 
Report of the Geological Survey of Arkansas for 1888’ that he fully set 
forth the relations of these beds. They are here called the Trinity 
division of the Comanche series. He gives them a thickness of over 
400 feet and says that in Texas “innumerable contacts between this 
formation and the base of the Comanche series have been seen by the 
writer and prove that it is below and older than our oldest Cretaceous 
(p. 124). * * * In Texas and Indian Territory the westernmost 
beds are beneath the Neocomian. Reviewing the stratigraphic evidence 
afforded by the Trinity formation it seems to be clearly older than 
any Cretaceous rocks hitherto described in this country, a fact which 
is verified by the paleontology, as shown in the next chapter” (p. 125). 

The paleontology given is almost exclusively mollusean, the sup- 
posed vertebrate remains not having been as yet determined, and the 
plant remains being for the most part indeterminable, notwithstanding 
his reference to them as ‘“‘abundant.”’ They were referred to Dr. F. H. 
Knowlton, who reported briefly upon them in a letter which Mr. Hill 
publishes on page 152. The problematical form to which Doctor 
Knowlton refers was subsequently described (see p. 340). 


«The Trinity formation of Arkansas, Indian Territory, and Texas, by Robert T. Hill: Science, Vol. XI, 
January 13, 1888, p. 21. 

» Neozoic geology of southwestern Arkansas, by Robert T. Hill, assistant geologist: Ann. Rep. Geol. Surv 
Arkansas for 1888, Vol. II, 1888, pp. 1-354. See pp. 116-152. 


FLORA OF THE TRINITY FORMATION. ool 


In the section which occupies pages 188 and 189 he places the 
Trinity division in the Upper Jurassic, although in Chapters XI and 
XII he had called it Lower Cretaceous and included it in the Comanche 
series. 

This latter view seems to have been his maturer judgment, for in 
the section which he introduces into his Annotated Check List," pub- 
lished a year later, he does this systematically and has since consistently 
adhered to this classification. 

Very little additional information relative to the Trinity formation 
is given in Mr. Hill’s contribution to the First Annual Report of the 
Geological Survey of Texas,’ which bears date 1890, and the section 
on pages 132-133 conforms to the one last mentioned. 

In a paper read by Mr. Hill before the Geological Society of America 
on December 30, 1890,° and published in its bulletin, several important 
new features are introduced. The one which most concerns the present 
discussion is the recognition by Mr. Hill of an upper subdivision of 
the Trinity overlying the basal sands and consisting of alternating beds 
which he calls the Glen Rose beds. These are quite fully described 
and appear to have been previously included in his Fredericksburg 
division. In concluding his account of them he says: 


The different lithologic and stratigraphic features of the Glen Rose alternating 
beds, their position beneath the Fredericksburg division (separated in the north by 
a sandy, littoral terrane), and the entire absence of the great characteristic fauna 
of the hitherto recognized Fredericksburg division, entitle these beds to a distinct 
position, although they are separated by no structural unconformity. 


Another new feature added in this paper is the Paluxy sands, which 
he here places at the base of the Fredericksburg division and describes 
on pages 510-511, and remarks that ‘‘no fossils have-been found in 
the Paluxy sands save silicified wood, which occurs in great abundance 
and has been mistakenly considered Quaternary in age.” 


“A preliminary annotated check list of the Cretaceous invertebrate fossils of Texas, etc., by Robert T. 
Hill: Bulletin Geol. Survey, Texas, No. 4, Austin, 1889, p. xiv. 

»A brief description of the Cretaceous rocks of Texas and their economic uses, by Robert T. Hill: 
First Ann. Rep. Geol. Surv., Texas, Austin, 1890, pp. 105-141. 

¢The Comanche series of the Texas-Arkansas region, by Robert T. Hill: Bull. Geol. Soc. Am., Vol. II, 
May 5, 1891, pp. 503-528. 


302 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Doctor White’s Cretaceous correlation paper* appeared in 1891, 
in which the Texan region is treated at some length. He recognizes 
the Trinity division, but does not subdivide it. He makes it coordi- 
nate with and not a part of the Comanche series, and considers that the 
latter is separated from the former by a hiatus. Both Doctor White 
and Mr. Hill continued erroneously to correlate the Trinity with the 
Tuscaloosa. 

It was in 1891 that, on my return from Mexico, I visited the Lower 
Cretaceous areas of Texas and Arkansas, guided at first by Mr. Hill, 
who, however, was obliged to return to Washington before I had com- 
pleted my investigation. We examined the Arkansas beds first, arriv- 
ing on October 5 at Centerpoint, in Howard County, and working three 
days in the Trinity belt that stretches across that part of the State 
from east to west. Near the old Fort Towson road north of Centerpoint 
is a lignite bed belonging to the Trinity. The lignite is identical with 
that of the Potomac formation in general appearance, mode of preser- 
vation, and character of fracture. With it occur jointed stems of 
Frenelopsis varians subsequently described from Texas by Professor 
Fontaine. By far the best exposure found was that of Plaster Bluff, 
a great gypsum cliff on the right bank of the Little Missouri River, 3 
miles south of Murfreesboro, Pike County. About 80 feet of the Trinity 
are here exposed, overlain by 30 feet of superficial deposits. Vast 
quantities of lignite occur above heavy beds of variegated clays greatly 
resembling those of the Potomac formation in Virginia. Above the 
lignite beds are the alternating marine shell-bearing beds, which are 
also gypsiferous. The lignite bed contains considerable vegetable mat- 
ter, chiefly black fragments of stems, similar in all respects to those 
found farther west. Frenelopsis varians Font. was the most common 
form and most of the impressions were indeterminable. 

The principal collection was made at Plaster Bluff, and this was 
sent to Professor Fontaine, but not at the same time as the collection 
from Glenrose, Tex., presently to be mentioned. I did not suppose 
there was anything determinable in the Plaster Bluff material, and 
placed it in a drawer. Several years later it was sent to him along with 


@Correlation papers, Cretaceous, by Charles A. White: Bull. U. S.Geol. Surv. No. 82, 1891. See pp. - 
114-130. 


FLORA OF THE TRINITY FORMATION. 333 


a large amount of other Lower Cretaceous, chiefly Potomac, miscellaneous 
material, and he reported upon it at the time that he sent on his report 
on the Potomac flora of Virginia and Maryland, in November, 1902. 
In this report he says: 

About 50 rock specimens occurred in the collection from Plaster Bluff. The 
material is a fine-grained, lumpy shale, light ash-gray to nearly white in color, which 
has no cleavage. The shale, or rather the indurated clay, is full of small bits of 
vegetable matter, most of which are much comminuted and not identifiable. The 
only fossil that can be certainly identified is Frenelopsis varians Font., a plant charac- 
teristic of the Glen Rose beds of the Trinity group in Texas. This plant here shows 
only the internodes of the twigs, rarely more than the length of one internode being 
found in any one bit. The twigs seem to have been broken at the joints. Hundreds 
of these fragments are embedded in the clay. The firm, durable epidermis seems 
to have preserved very well the fragments, some of which are very distinct, showing 
the rows of minute tubercles on the surface, and the peculiar teeth-like leaves at 
the nodes. There is no doubt whatever that the twigs are jointed. A few bits in 
the clay suggest the presence of Pagiophyllum dubium Font., another character- 
istic plant of the Glen Rose beds. The fragments are, however, too obscure to be 
positively determined. 

We next proceeded to the typical localities in western Texas, arriving 
at Glenrose, in Somervell County, on October 9. We had secured an 
outfit the previous day at Granbury, Hood County, and were thus enabled 
to study the formations passed over in traveling south to Glenrose. 
After passing Comanche Peak we entered the Paluxy sands, in which 
quantities of silicified wood occur. <A citizen of Glenrose, Mr. J. W. 
Harvey, formerly of Cincinnati, where he had made collections from the 
Cincinnati group, had been active in collecting the shells of the country 
and had made a museum of his house. Besides the rich local fauna, he 
had a few vegetable impressions that interested me much. The locality 
at which they were obtained was on the Paluxy River 2 miles above 
Glenrose, and on the following day Mr. Harvey guided the party to the 
place and the day was spent in collecting the plants and associated 
animal remains. The bed lies in the Glen Rose limestone, and character- 
istic marine fossils of that group occur immediately above and below 
the plant layer. It is a white argillaceous limestone, cleaving in smooth 
layers which are rather thick. The plants occur throughout these layers. 
The matrix is fine grained and well adapted to preserve them, but tends 
to break across with a somewhat conchoidal fracture. It was obvious 


oot MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


at a glance that the plant remains had been floated some distance and 
become considerably macerated, so that only the thicker parts were 
preserved—stems, twigs, cones, etc. The more delicate organs and 
parts had disappeared entirely. Still, from the nature of the flora these 
thicker parts proved sufficiently characteristic to afford a fair idea of 
the principal types. Conifers predominated and the same jointed stems 
observed in the Arkansas Trinity were here much better preserved. 
These, as stated, represented the genus Frenelopsis. Tolerably well- 
preserved cones also occurred. Cycadaceous leaves were common, and 
a small Williamsonia, also a slender Equisetum. We did not have 
facilities for quarrying farther into the rock, and as Mr. Harvey had 
done a good deal of this kind of work, and as certain seams inaccessible 
to us promised better specimens, I engaged him to work the beds thor- 
oughly, make as large a collection as possible, and ship it to Washington. 

Just above the plant-yielding stratum is one of rougher material 
containing shells,,and covered with stems resembling fucoids, some of 
which, however, may be the larger branches of coniferous plants. Con- 
siderable lignite also occurs in connection with these. 

Three miles farther up the Paluxy occur extensive beds of a remark- 
able fossil, also common elsewhere at this horizon, which Mr. Hill had 
called Goniolina,” a genus that Saporta and Marian had referred to the 
vegetable kingdom.’ Mr. Hill in his Preliminary Check List, cited 
above (p. XVIII), had referred to this fossil as ‘the peculiar globular 
foraminifera-like form, which has been called Gadolina by d’Orbigny,”’ 
the word ‘‘Gadolina”’ being a misprint for Goniolina. 

I spent considerable time in collecting representative specimens of 
this form, and especially in studying its relation to the fucoid-like objects 
with which it seemed to be always associated. Long, sinuous, and 
branching stems lying in relief on the rocks, but containing no trace of 
vegetable matter, have these spherical bodies lying beside them at irregu- 
lar intervals, strongly suggesting an original organic attachment; but no 
actual attachment could be made out, though specimens were collected 
in which the two cohere. This, however, may be accidental. These 


@ Occurrence of Goniolina in the Comanche series of the Texas Cretaceous, by Robert T. Hill: Am. Journ. 
Sci., 3d. ser., Vol. XL, July, 1890, pp. 64-65. 
> L’Evolution du Régne Végétal. Les Phanérogames, Vol. I, Paris, 1883, pp. 247-249. 


FLORA OF THE TRINITY FORMATION. Bys19) 


fucoidal stems seem to be different from the larger and shorter branching 
objects which I was at the time inclined to refer to some coniferous plant. 

While on the subject of this problematical form, the vegetable nature 
of which is, to say the least, still very doubtful, it may be well to review 
its history. Mr. Hill was under the impression that he was the first to 
discover it in the Cretaceous of Texas, and his first published mention of 
it was that above quoted in his Check List in 1889. This occurs in his 
geological introduction, and it is not included among the fossils of the 
Annotated Check List, which is confined to recognized animal forms that 
admit of systematic classification. In his paper, also above cited, on 
the Occurrence of Goniolina in the Comanche Series (1890), he gives its 
range as beginning “in the Colorado River section at the first (lowest) 
fossiliferous horizon in the basal Fredericksburg bed above the Trinity 
sands, and ranging upward through 450 feet of sediments into the base 
of the Comanche Peak chalk.’ He had sent specimens to “various 
paleontological friends in the scientific centers of the East, all of whom 
pronounced them an undetermined species of the genus Goniolina, of 
D’Orbigny.”’ 

He again mentions it in his Comanche series of the Texas-Arkansas 
region (1891), as ‘‘the large, strawberry-shaped Goniolina or Parkeria”’ 
(p. 508). 

In a paper read before the Biological Society of Washington on 
January 28, 1893, Mr. Hill discusses this form in the light of his latest 
observations, and especially of those made in the Glen Rose beds on the 
occasion of our visit above described, and on p. 39 he describes it, 
classing it under “Plante” and calling it an “undetermined species 
(‘Goniolina’? of author’s previous writings).” In the discussion, how- 
ever, he says: 

A careful study in situ of the surface of a stratum in which these seams were 
well exposed showed that they branched very much like coniferous plants. At the 
termination of each ramification was found one of the small spherical casts, as if 
the limb of a plant laden with cones had been buried in the mud and its cast preserved. 
Recently, however, the fruit structure has been determined in the specimens them- 
selves as figured on plate i [figs. 1—1d]. 

The species should be named for Prof. Lester F. Ward, who has done so much 
for American paleobotany and has ever encouraged the writer in his studies. 


@ Paleontology of the Cretaceous formations of Texas. The invertebrate paleontology of the Trinity 
division, by Robert T. Hill: Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash., Vol. VIII, 1893, pp. 9-40, pl. i-viii. 


336 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


The form occurs from Glenrose southward to the Colorado in great quantities 
and ranges throughout the Colorado River section. 

It could be doubtfully referred to the genus Araucarites, which it more closely 
resembles than any other, although this is for the botanists to determine. 

On pl. i, figs. 1, la-d, he figures one of the globular objects and a 
series of markings designated imbricate scales of cone, seeds, scars, etc. 

The same year Prof. F. W. Cragin published in the Fourth Annual 
Report of the Geological Survey of Texas* a description of this same 
form, making it a new genus of Bryozoa, which he names Porocystis, 
and describes on p. 165, giving to the Texan form the specific name 
pruniformis. It is figured on pl. xxiv, figs. 2-6. In the discussion he 
refers to Mr. Hill’s paper on the Occurrence of Goniolina, and says that 
“specimens submitted to the late Dr. Ferdinand Roemer, and which, 
like most of those that have thus far been collected, were imperfect and 
deceptive in surface-characters, were returned marked, ‘?Parkeria sp. 
nov.’”’ He also speaks of having ‘“‘discovered the polyzoan nature of 
this so-called Goniolina.” 

Two years later a German paleontologist, Hermann Rauff, having 
received from Professor von Koenen five specimens of the fossil organism, 
collected at Bull Creek Bluffs, on the Colorado River 6 miles west of 
Austin, Tex., made them the subject of a very thorough investigation, 
the results of which he published.’ This is by far the most exhaustive 
study that has been made of this organism. His figures are very clear, 
and he magnified portions of the surface ten diameters, showing the 
exact nature of the peculiar pits with which it is covered. He finds 
these to consist of polygonal (hexagonal, pentagonal, etc., very irregular 
and unequal sided) areas separated by raised lines and crossed by straight, 
depressed lines or cracks that divide them into four quadrants. Within 
each of these little frames, but rarely in the center, there is a minute 
boss or button nearly circular in section, and rising as high as the walls 
or higher. By radial sections he was able to prove that these latter 
represent the summits of little tubes, now filled with mineral substances. 
These tubes penetrate the sphere, but could not be traced far. They 
appear, however, not to go to the center, but to take an oblique direction 


“Contribution to the invertebrate paleontology of the Texas Cretaceous, by F. W. Cragin: Fourth Ann. 
Rep. Geol. Sury. Texas, Austin, June, 1893, pp. 139-246, pl. xxiv—xlvi. 

> Ueber Porocystis pruniformis Cragin(=% Araucarites Wardi Hill) aus der unteren Kreide in Texas, yon 
Hermann Rauff: N. Jahrb. f. Min., etc., 1895, Bd. I, pp. 1-15, pl. i. 


FLORA OF THE TRINITY FORMATION. DOT 


toward one of the poles. At what may be regarded as the proximal 
pole or stem end they lie on the surface, producing a fluted appearance 
in the polar depression or concavity. 

Rauff leaves the problem of its true nature unsolved and proposes 
no new name, but he regards Mr. Hill’s reference of it to Araucarites or 
to any conifer as probably erroneous. He does not deny its possible 
polyzoan nature, but finds analogies with the protozoan forms Recep- 
taculites and Isohadites, which he had been studying. These possess 
organs somewhat similar to those that occupied the tubes of Porocystis, 
and which he calls radials (rootlets). He admits the possibility of these 
objects representing calcareous alge. The specimens studied by Rauff 
are in the museum of the University of Géttingen. 

I know of no study of this organism later than that of Rauff, but a 
thorough search into the literature has brought to light a memoir in which 
it was treated much earlier than any of the papers here noticed, viz, in 
1853. Roemer does not mention it in any of his early works on the paleon- 
tology of Texas, and seems not to have met with it, but a man named 
Meusebach, who was probably one of the New Braunfels colonists, 
collected fossils in that region and early sent specimens to the Mineralogical 
Museum at Halle. Upon this collection C. G. Giebel published a report,’ 
saying that it had long been in the museum. On page 375 he describes 
Siphonia globularis n. sp., and figures it on plate vii, figs. 3a, 3b. The 
description and figures give no reason to doubt that they relate to the 
organism in question. His fig. 3a is a view of one of the poles and shows 
’ the radiating tubes, while fig. 3b is a side view; and although these figures 
are not clear like those of Rauff, and not magnified, they fairly represent 
the average condition of these objects. He describes them as ‘‘spherical 
bodies from a few lines to an inch in diameter, with a somewhat depressed 
apex (Scheitel), the center of which is sunk to the depth of 2-4 lines into a 
large circular basin. From this radiate irregular, close-pressed furrows, 
scarcely reaching the margin, and passing into regularly arranged, thickly 
crowded, round pores, which are separated by spaces about equal to their 
diameters, though in the largest specimens they are smaller than their inter- 
spaces.’’ He had before him 24 specimens, which he says strikingly 


“ Beitrag zur Paliontologie des Texanischen Kreidebirges, von C. G. Giebel: Jahresbericht des naturw. 
Vereines in Halle, Fiinfter Jahrgang, 1852, Berlin, 1853, pp. 358-375, pl. vi, vii. 
MON XLvi1I—05——22 


338 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


resemble Siphonia excavata and S. premorsa of Goldfuss. The markings 
of the surface, however, differed so much from these that he seemed 
obliged to give them a different specific name. Giebel says that most of 
‘ the specimens sent by Meusebach were labeled as coming from ‘ ‘Cibolo, 
8 miles from Comanche Springs, ’’ but some were from Henderson, between 
New Braunfels and Guadelupe, while still others were simply labeled 
‘“Texas,’’ and he does not state how the Siphonia specimens were labeled. 
As, however, the beds holding these organisms are widely distributed 
throughout that general region, this defect in the record is immaterial. 

Amid all this variety of opinion and confusion in trying to classify this 
form, it is, of course, impossible to decide the question even to which of the 
two great kingdoms of nature, vegetable or animal, it really belongs, and 
we must be content for the present to leave it as wholly problematical. It 
is quite certain that it is not coniferous or a plant of any of the high types 
of structure, and if a plant at all, it must belong near the line at which the 
two kingdoms blend. I collected over 50 specimens, besides parts of the 
vine-like stems that seem to bear them, and at some future time I hope 
some competent investigator, in the light of what has thus far been done, 
will subject them to a more searching analysis and wider comparison with 
the living and fossil organisms that they resemble, and will thus discover 
and make known their true nature. 

The name must also remain doubtful, at least the generic name, but 
Giebel’s paper seems to be the earliest of all, and therefore the specific 
name that he gave it must stand, whatever the genus may be. If he is 
right and it is a Siphonia, this leaves it as he placed it. If found to 
belong to any other established genus, Giebel’s specific name must be 
connected with that genusname. If it isa new genus, whatever its affini- 
ties, Cragin’s genus Porocystis must be used. 

Returning to the itinerary, I need only add that after Mr. Hill left the 
party at Bluffdale, on October 14, I continued the reconnaissance over 
the Trinity beds, following up the Paluxy to Morgans Mills and some 8 
miles farther in a northwesterly direction, to where they were seen to rest 
on the brown Carboniferous sandstones holding encrinites and spirifers, 
thence to Wolf Creek, where fine exposures occur, some of which hold 
poorly preserved vegetable remains, and then to Woodrock Hollow, a dry 
canyon on the right bank of the Paluxy, 2 miles below Bluffdale. Along 


FLORA OF THE TRINITY FORMATION. By) 


the greater part of the length of this canyon and its several branches, as 
well as farther up on its sides, there are vast quantities of silicified wood, 
some of it in good condition. Well down in the ravine are some high 
bluffs giving fine exposures of Trinity sands with clay seams. In one of 
these there is a dark layer containing obscure vegetable remains, among 
which a cyeadaceous leaf could be made out. From some of these cliffs 
vertebrate bones may be seen projecting. They were much decayed, but 
a good collection could probably be made by excavation in the soft sands. 

After further examination of the beds in the valley of the Paluxy, I 
crossed the divide to the Bosque, which also traverses Trinity strata, the 
Glen Rose beds capping the hills. This valley was examined from Steph- 
ensville to Hico, and I returned from the latter place to Granbury by way 
of Glenrose, having seen all the principal phases of the Trinity formation, 
and collected such specimens of vegetable nature as they yield. 

Mr. Harvey made a good collection of the plants from the Glen Rose 
beds in the Paluxy Valley and shipped them in eight boxes to Washington, 
where they arrived on January 22, 1892. As it was desirable to have a 
report upon them as early as possible, they were sent to Professor Fontaine 
at once for determination. In preliminary reports dated January 30 and 
March 10, 1892, he was able to correlate the flora in its leading aspects 
with that of the James River beds of the Older Potomac. His final report 
was rendered in August and was published in the Proceedings of the United 
States National Museum.” The flora as thus made known consisted of 23 
distinct forms, 7 of which occur in the Potomac formation, 4 in the Weal- 
den, and 2 in the Urgonian. The 10 new species and varieties were near 
to species from these formations, especially the Potomac. No dicotyle- 
dons were found in the Trinity. 

The collections that I made in the Trinity of Arkansas were not sent to 
Professor Fontaine at the same time as those from the Glen Rose beds of 
Texas, but on October 28 they were sent him along with a number of 
other small collections. In a letter from him dated January 23, 1894, he 
says of these plants: 

The specimens that you sent me from near Murfreesboro, Ark., make it certain 
that the plants of the Glenrose, Tex., region which belong to the lower nonmarine 


@ Notes on some fossil plants from the Trinity division of the Comanche series of Texas, by William Morris 
Fontaine: Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., Vol. XVI, 1893, pp. 261-282, pl. xxxvi-xlii. 


340 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


member occur there also. The plant, /renelopsis varians, found in both the Arkan- 
sas and the Texas beds, is a peculiar one, and is so strongly characterized that it 
can not be mistaken. 


Dr. Johannes Felix collected from Neocomian strata of Tlaxiaco, 
Mexico, certain apparently jointed stems closely resembling those found 
in the Trinity and Glen Rose beds, which were described and figured in 1893 
by Dr. A. G. Nathorst,” who considered them a new genus which he named 
Pseudofrenelopsis, the species being named P. Felixi. Nathorst, how- 
ever, had not seen Professor Fontaine’s paper on the Glen Rose flora, 
which appeared about the same time as the work of Felix and Lenk, but he 
regarded the form as generically the same as the Frenelopsis parceramosa 
of Fontaine from the Potomac formation. A comparison of his figures, 
however, indicates that the Mexican plant is different from either the 
Virginia or the Texas-Arkansas form, and the last named is certainly 
jointed, and therefore, according to Nathorst, a true Frenelopsis. 

I have not included the Tlaxiaco flora in this paper, although belong- 
ing to the Lower Cretaceous of North America; I will therefore add that 
besides the Pseudofrenelopsis Felixi, Nathorst describes coniferous twigs 
which he compares with Sequoia ambigua Heer and S. Reichenbachi (Gein.) 
Heer. 

The Trinity beds of Arkansas have yielded one other vegetable form 
that has not yet been mentioned, because, although collected by Mr. Hill 
in 1888, it was not described till 1895. The material in which it occurs 
was placed in Doctor Knowlton’s hands, and this form is mentioned in 
a letter from the latter to Mr. Hill, which was appended as a footnote 
to the chapter on the paleontology of the Trinity division (Chap. XIII, 
p. 152) of the Annual Report of the Geological Survey of Arkansas, Vol. 
II, in which Doctor Knowlton says: 

There was a very interesting thing in some of the clayey material. It was 
thickly filled with stems, as you may remember. I selected a few of them, boiled 
them out in nitric acid, and mounted them in Canada balsam, when the structure 
was brought out most clearly. It.is something new, evidently, and so far as I could 
find in the time I was able to give the subject, is undescribed. I have not decided 
what to call it, and indeed a mere description, without accompanying plates, would 
be of very little scientific value. 


@ Pflanzenreste aus dem Neocom von Tlaxiaco, by A. G. Nathorst in Beitrige zur Geologie und Palion- 
tologie der Republik Mexico, von J. Felix und H. Lenk, II. Theil, Leipzig, 1893, pp. 51-54. See p. 52, figs. 6-9. 


FLORA OF THE TRINITY FORMATION. 34 


In his paper describing this organism Doctor Knowlton says that the 
specimens in which it occurs ‘‘came from a gulch on one of the smaller 
branches of the Muddy Fork of Little River, about 6 miles northeast of 
Centerpoint, Howard County. The deposits containing these fossils were 
referred by Professor Hill to the Trinity division of the Lower Cretaceous. ’’ 
He was unable to fix its systematic position, and treated it as a new genus, 
which he named for Mr. Hill and called the form Paleohillia arkansana.* 
Mr. Theo. Holm published a criticism of Doctor Knowlton’s conclusions 
relative to this form,’ but as he did not himself see the specimens his 
conclusions are entitled to little weight. 

I have now enumerated all the vegetable remains (with the exception 
of ‘‘an undescribed endogenous plant resembling Equisetum’’’ from the 
Arietina beds of the Washita division) that have thus far been reported as 
having been found in the Comanche series of Texas and Arkansas, and have 
given a somewhat full account of the history of the discovery of fossil 
plants in the Trinity formation. Although the flora has thus far proved 
meager, it is sufficient to show, even if the fauna and the stratigraphy 
failed to do so, that the Trinity formation is of Lower Cretaceous age. The 
absence of dicotyledons, however, seems to place it at the very base and 
give it homotactic rank with the Knoxville and the Kootanie. 

The Twenty-first Annual Report of the United States Geological 
Survey, Part VII,“ which bears date 1901, but really did not see the light 
until May, 1902, constitutes Mr. Hill’s final contribution to the geology of 
Texas, and would seem to exhaust the subject. The Black and Grand 
prairies occupy most or all of the Cretaceous terranes within the State, 
although they are not confined to them, and their description afforded Mr. 
Hill an opportunity to deal at length with the beds that have chiefly 
occupied us thus far. He has, however, made scarcely any change in the 


“ Description of a new problematical plant from the Lower Cretaceous of Arkansas, by F. H. Knowlton: 
Bull. Torr. Bot. Club, Vol. XXII, September, 1895, pp. 387-390, figs. 1-3 on p. 388. 

> Remarks upon Paleohillia, a problematic fossil plant, by Theo. Holm: Botanical Gazette, Vol. XXI, 
April, 1896, pp. 207-209, pl. xvii. 

¢ Bull. Geol. Soc. Am., Vol. V March 22, 1894, p. 322, in Geology of parts of Texas, Indian Territory, and 
Arkansas adjacent to Red River, by Robert T. Hill: Ibid., pp. 297-338, pl. xii, xiii. 

“ Geography and Geology of the Black and Grand Prairies, Texas, with Detailed Descriptions of the Creta- 
ceous Formations and Special Reference to Artesian Waters. By Robert T. Hill, Washington, 1901, 666 pp., 
71 pls. (6 of which are maps), 80 text figs. 


342 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Neither does he seem to have found any additional material of a vegetable 
nature, and contents himself with enumerating the species described by 
Professor Fontaine (pp. 165-166) and reproducing his figures of the most 
striking of these (pl. xxvi). It therefore only remains to embody this work 
in the literature of our subject, and to draw attention to it as by far the 
most complete account thus far given of the geology of Texas. 


FLORA OF THE OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. 


I shall use the term Older Potomac in this paper in the same sense as 
that in which it was used in my earlier paper on The Potomac Formation,* 
especially as given in the classification at the bottom of page 375, and in all 
the subsequent tables and discussions. This is in the main the Potomac 
formation as it occurs in Virginia, but also includes all beds of the same age 
occurring in other States. It excludes from the Potomac formation, as I 
have used the term, only those higher beds in which the flora is mainly 
dicotyledonous, which are also very extensive and have yielded a rich 
flora, and which, together with all other beds of practically the same age 
(Tuscaloosa, Cheyenne sandstone, etc.), will form the subject of the next 
or third paper of this series. 


HISTORICAL REVIEW. 


Although the object of this series of papers is primarily to treat the 
floras of the several formations considered, there is always a long period 
during which the geological and lithological relations chiefly attract 
attention, with only occasional reference to the more striking paleonto- 
logical phenomena. ‘These early groupings are of -especial interest from 
the historical point of view, and an account of them is essential to a full 
understanding of the nature of the formation. This is practically true 
of the Older Potomac, and the account will be made as complete as the 
data will permit. 

The earliest reference that I find to rocks of this age is contained in 
two papers by Mr. B. H. Latrobe, one of which dates back to the year » 
1799.” On page 442 of this paper he states in a footnote that the light- 
house at Cape Henry ‘‘is a good solid building of Rappahannoc freestone.” 


a Fifteenth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Survey, 1895, pp. 307-397. 
> Memoir on the sand-hills of Cape Henry in Virginia, by B. Henry Latrobe: Trans. Am. Phil. Soc., Vol. 
TV, Philadelphia, 1799, pp. 439-443. 


FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. 345 


This shows that the freestone quarries on and near the Rappahannock 
River had long been worked at that time. The other paper, published 
ten years later,’ is devoted to “the freestone quarries on the Potomac 
and Rappahannoc, from the former of which the freestone employed in 
the public buildings of the United States at Washington is obtained” 
(p. 284). He gives a good description of the freestone rock, including 
that of the clay nodules so characteristic of it. On page 287 he says: 

Wood, from trunks and branches of trees of large size to small twigs, either 
entirely carbonated or the wood carbonated and the bark in a fibrous state, so as to 
have the appearance of a net, and a considerable degree of tenacity; or the bark 
fibrous and the wood in a state quite friable; or the wood replaced by pyrites which 
effloresce in the air; or in cavities the sides of which have the impression of branches 
in minute ramification and are lined with a pellucid crust, probably calcareous spar. 
This latter evidence of the admixture of wood is to be found chiefly near Fredericks- 
bure. 

On July 15, 1823, Mr. John Finch read a paper before the Academy 
of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia’ in which he, classed all the beds of 
the coastal plain as Tertiary and compared them with those of Europe. 
On page 39 of this paper he says: “At Washington, under the mass of 
diluvian gravel of which the higher part of the Capitol hill is composed, 
there is a stratum of clay which contains many organic remains. Trunks 
and branches of trees are found at a distance of fifty-four feet from the 
surface.” It is probable that these remains were in the Potomac forma- 
tion, although they may have been in the overlying Columbia formation, 
in which such objects have been found within the city. of Washington. 

In 1829 Messrs. Morton and Vanuxem published a paper of a very 
general character,’ but their “Secondary formation” evidently includes 
the whole of the Potomac formation and also the marls of New Jersey. 
In the following statement they exactly describe the conditions under 
which the wood and lignite of the Potomac formation occur: 


In many of the States there is a bed of clay (No. 2 of the diagram) containing 
lignite or charred wood, with pyrites, amber, ete., which is no doubt represented in 


« An account of the freestone quarries on the Potomac and Rappahannoe rivers, by B. H. Latrobe: Trans. 
Am. Phil. Soc., Vol. VI, Pt. II, 1809, pp. 283-293. 

» Geological essay on the Tertiary formations in America, by John Finch: Am. Journ. Sci., original series, 
Vol. VII, 1824, pp. 31-43. 

¢ Geological observations on the Secondary, Tertiary, and alluvial formations of the Atlantic coast of the 
United States of America, arranged from the notes of Lardner Vanuxem, by S.G. Morton, M. D.: Journ. Acad. 
Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, Vol. VI, Pt. I, 1829, pp. 59-71. 


344 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


many places by beds of sand containing woody fiber replaced by siliceous matter, 
for in all cases where wood is enveloped by clay, which admits with difficulty the 
percolation of water, the mass is found in a black, charred state; but, on the con- 
trary, when deposited in a matrix which admits the infiltration of water, such as 
sand, soil, or loam, the wood appears in the replaced or petrified state. 


Dr. Edward Hitchcock, in his early report, published in 1833, had 
of course only to deal with the northern extension of the Potomac forma- 
tion, which contains none of the older beds, but he was aware of the great 
extent of this formation, as evidenced by the following remark: 

The patches of this formation that have been described in Massachusetts are 
doubtless only the remnants of a vast extent of these strata, extending at least from 
Cape Cod to the borders of the Gulf of Mexico, and how far eastward, where the 
Atlantic now rolls, we can form no probable opinion, though there is some reason for 
supposing that they once even reached Europe, along whose shores similar strata are 
found at present.” 

Messrs. Clemson and Taylor commenced their extended investiga- 
tions into the geology and mineral resources of Virginia at about this 
time and published their first papers in 1835.’ Mr. Clemson concludes 
his paper with a fairly full description of the Potomac beds in the vicinity 
of Fredericksburg, including that of ‘““Alum Rock,’’ a mile south of that 
place. He also refers to the lignites and fossil wood found in that region, 
and speaks of ‘“‘a blue argillaceous bed six inches to a foot in thickness, 
which divides easily and displays to view fine impressions of plants”’ 
(pp. 312-313). This appears to be the earliest mention of plant impres- 
sions in the Older Potomac formation, and may allude to the same locality 
where Professors Uhler and Fontaine later obtained so large an amount 
of material of this class. 

Mr. Taylor, in the paper that immediately follows this, devotes six 
pages (320-325) and one folded plate (pl. xix) to the description and 
illustration of the plants from this locality. He states that his ‘‘attention 
was first directed to these plants by Mr. F. Shepherd, who at our request 


« Report on the Geology, Mineralogy, Botany, and Zoology of Massachusetts, by Edward Hitchcock, 
Amherst, 1833, pp. 201-202. 

> Notice of a geological examination of the country between Fredericksburg and Winchester, in Virginia, 
including the gold region, by Thomas G. Clemson: Trans. Geol. Soc. Penna., Vol. I, Pt. II, Philadelphia, 1835, 
pp. 298-313, pl. xvii. 

¢ Review of geological phenomena, and the deductions derivable therefrom, in two hundred and fifty miles 
of sections in parts of Virginia and Maryland; also notice of certain fossil acotyledonous plants in the Secondary 
strata of Fredericksburg, by Richard C. Taylor: Ibid., pp. 314-325, pls. xviii-xix. 


FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. 345 


furnished the Geological Society with specimens” (p. 321). The seven 
figures given on the plate are clear and show the true nature of the plants, 
but the nomenclature employed is of course antiquated. As will be seen 
on page 373, Professor Fontaine was able from the figures to deter- 
mine most of the forms. Mr. Taylor saw that these beds had nothing 
to do with those of the Richmond coal field, and his remarks on their 
stratigraphical position are somewhat important: 


As relates, therefore, to the evidence which these fossil plants furnish as to the 
relative age of the formation wherein they are deposited, we are led to the conclu- 
sion that it is of secondary origin, perhaps coeval with the oolites. They have no 
resemblance to any of the plants of the Richmond coal field that have come to our 
knowledge, and decidedly bear the impress of a more modern character. 

Tn this view we are confirmed by the lignites and silicified wood in some of these 
beds, which indicate a geological age much less remote than the coal fields of the 
Alleghanies, for instance, and still further removed from that of Richmond. 

The large broken masses of silicified wood are unquestionably remains of vascu- 
lares or dicotyledonous plants or treés, no member of which series has yet been 
observed in our coal vegetation. They resemble in some respects the silicified wood 
of the Portland oolite of England, and like them exhibit no marks of perforation by 
the Teredo. 

The silicified fragments found by Mr. Nuttall near the James River are described 
as“‘ penetrated with quartz of an opaque white color, destitute of the resinous fracture, 
and easily crumbling into an almost impalpable sand.’ The latter character pre- 
vails in the Fredericksburg lignites, and some of them are coated with small quartz 
crystals. 

Again we have other lignites which are broken up and abundantly intermixed 
with the grits, and even in the finer argillaceous seams, which fragments occur only 
in the form of burnt or charred wood, not bituminous, but having their ligneous 
fibers preserved. 

We have, moreover, a distinguishing evidence of the more recent character of 
these deposits than those of the Richmond coal field, in the friable open texture of 
the grits, which are no more crystalline than ordinary oolites, whereas the rocks of 
Richmond are compact, frequently subcrystalline and porphyritic. 

It must be observed that all the genera to which we have assigned the fossil 
plants of Fredericksburg occur in the oolitic group of Europe. For this fact we 
have the testimony of M. A. Brongniart, Saussure, Phillips, Murchison, De la Beche, 
and many others. These genera have also been found, according to M. Elie de Beau- 
mont, to a certain degree associated with belemnites and other fossils of the lias, 
inasmuch as those fossils are embedded both above and beneath them. But we 
have seen no traces of alge, cycadex, or of conifera, all of which orders occur spar- 
ingly in the oolitic series of Europe (pp. 324, 325). 


346 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


The paper by Nuttall from which Mr. Taylor takes the above state- 
ment appeared in the Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of 
Philadelphia, Vol II, Pt. I, 1821, and the statement occurs on page 37. 
“On examining the context I am satisfied that the fossil wood described 
came from the Older Mesozoic and is of the same age as the Richmond 
coals and not of Potomac age.”’ 

In this same year (1835) was begun the important series of reports 
by Prof. W. B. Rogers, State geologist of Virginia, on the geology of that 
State. In the first of these, which was only a reconnaissance, he devotes 
a section to the ‘“‘sandstones overlying the Primary rocks along their 
eastern boundary,’* in which he describes the Older Potomac beds in 
the vicinity of Fredericksburg and below Richmond and Petersburg, 
mentioning the Aquia Creek quarries. He says that ‘“‘in the superior 
portion of these beds lignites, silicified wood, and vegetable impressions 
are frequently to be seen—all of which contribute to render the exam- 
ination of these deposits a subject of much curious interest to science.” 

Professor Rogers did not again discuss the beds of this age until 1840. 
In his report for 1839’ he characterizes it as the ‘“‘Sandstone formation”’ 
(p. 20), and traces it as far south as Bollings Bridge on the Nottaway 
River (p. 17). In his next report’ he devotes most of Chapter III to 
this formation, which he first describes as ‘“‘The narrow belt extending 
along the eastern margin of the primary from Petersburg to the Potomac 
River (p. 26), and afterwards designates the ‘‘Upper Secondary” (p. 29). 
He devotes a section (Sec. II) to bounding the formation and another 
(Sec. III) to describing its characters and contents. He sometimes 
speaks of the freestone as “loose-grained feldspathic sandstone” and 
accurately describes its mineralogical character, but does not make use 
of the term ‘“‘arkose.”” On page 36 he takes some pains to show that these 
beds are not the same as, and are younger than, the coal basins of Henrico, 
Chesterfield, etce., counties, now known as the Richmond coal field, but 


“ Report of the Geological Reconnaissance of the State of Virginia, made under the appointment of the 
board of public works, by William B. Rogers, Philadelphia, 1836, p. 61. 

It should be stated that this and all the subsequent reports of Professor Rogers are literally reprinted in a 
much more accessible form in the volume entitled, A Reprint of Annual Reports and other Papers, on the 
Geology of the Virginias, by the late William Barton Rogers, New York, 1884. 

» Report of the Progress of the Geological Survey of the State of Virginia for the year 1839, by William B. 
Rogers, Richmond, 1840. 

¢ Tbid., 1840, Richmond, 1841. 


FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. 347 


the description occupying the remainder of the section clearly relates to 
the Potomac beds. 

In his paper “‘On the Age of the Coal Rocks of Eastern Virginia,”’ “ 
devoted chiefly to the older of these formations, he refers to the younger 
beds as follows: 


The coarser rocks, lying above the carbonaceous strata, and forming the greater 
part of the thickness of the series, contain very few organic remains, and those in so 
imperfect a condition as to have little or no value for purposes of comparison, 
There are, however, strong reasons for believing that these strata, by a gradual 
transition, pass upward into the series of felspathic sandstones, described in my 
report of the Geological Survey of Virginia for 1840, under the title of Upper Second- 
ary Strata. The latter, considered by Messrs. Taylor and Clemson, as ‘‘of secondary 
origin, perhaps coeval with the Oolites,”’ have since been referred by myself and Prof. 
H. D. Rogers to the wpper part of the Oolite series, so that this great division of the 
geological column, though still perhaps very imperfectly represented in the United 
States, comprises a thickness of considerably more than one thousand feet of strata 
(see p. 301). 


Mr. Richard C. Taylor, in his work on the Statistics of Coal, published 
in 1848, returns to this subject’ in the treatment of the coals of Virginia. 
Relative to the lignites, silicified wood, and fossil plants he says: 


In 1834 the Geological Society of Pennsylvania published in their first volume 
a paper communicated by the author of this work on the lignites of the secondary hori- 
zontal strata of Fredericksburg, accompanied by six lithographed figures of plants. 
These lignites are in no place in sufficient abundaace to constitute a seam or bed, 
much less a workable bed, but as interesting specimens of silicified masses of wood 
and fragments even of large trees, which reminded us of those of the Portland rock 
of the south of England; besides an infinite number of impressions and carbonized 
remains of more delicate varieties of plants, that are not undeserving of a passing 
notice. 

On looking over the imperfectly defined series of these plants, it will be seen 
that they are all cryptogamous, cellulares, or acotyledones, with the exception of 
Thuytes, and that they belong to genera some of whose species are distributed 
abundantly amongst the coal vegetation of all parts of the world. These species, 
however, appear to be new—that is, they do not belong to the Carboniferous period. 
One approaches to the Oolite period, and the consideration given to this group of 
plants led to the conclusion that they were ‘‘ perhaps coeval with the Oolites.” 


«@ Trans. Assoc. Am. Geol. and Nat., Boston meeting, 1842, Philadelphia, 1843, pp. 298-301. 
> Page 54. Second edition, revised and brought down to 1854 by S. S. Haldeman, Philadelphia, 1855, 
p- 299. — 


348 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


The large, broken masses of silicified wood are, unquestionably, remains of 
vasculares or dicotyledonous plants or trees, no member of which, we believe, has 
yet been observed in our ancient coal vegetation. These resemble, somewhat, the 
silicified wood of the Portland Oolite, and like them, exhibit no marks of perfora- 
tion by the teredo. 

It must be observed that all the genera to which we assigned the fossil plants of 
Fredericksburg occur in the Oolitic group of Europe. For this fact we have the testi- 
mony of M. A. Brongniart, of Saussure, Phillips, Murchison, De la Beche, and many 
others. 

It is undoubtedly to what is now known as the Potomac formation, 
but not wholly to the Older Potomac, that the following description of 
Messrs. Meek and Hayden, made on May 26, 1857, refers: 

There is at the base of the Cretaceous system, at distantly separated localities 
in Nebraska, Kansas, Texas, New Mexico, Alabama, and New Jersey, if not, indeed, 
everywhere in North America where that system is well developed (at any rate east 
of the Rocky Mountains) a series of various colored clays and sandstones and beds 
of sand often of great thickness in which organic remains, excepting leaves of appa- 
rently dicotyledonous plants, fossil wood, and obscure casts of shells, are very rarely 
found, but which everywhere preserves a uniformity of lithological and other charac- 
ters, pointing unmistakably to a similarity of physical conditions during their deposi- 
tion, over immense areas. “ / 

Mr. Philip T. Tyson commenced his official operations as State 
agricultural chemist of Maryland in May, 1858. He recognized the 
necessity of a geological survey of the State and devoted two seasons 
exclusively to field work. The map accompanying his first report ° 
shows how far he was successful in working out the general geology of 
Maryland. He enumerates twenty-four formations, of which the ‘‘Cre- 
taceous group or chalk period” includes Nos. 21 and 22 in an ascending 
scale, and thus describes them: 

1. A thick group of sands and clays of various colors, but principally white, red, 
and bluish gray, with some thin beds of ferruginous sandstone resting immediately 
upon No. 5. In some localities it abounds in lignite derived from coniferous plants. 
The bluish-gray varieties derive their color from the carbonaceous remains of plants; 
but we have not yet met with fragments of sufficient size for determination. 


@ Descriptions of new species and genera of fossils, collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden in Nebraska Territory, 
under the direction of Lieut. G. K. Warren, U.S. topographical engineer; with some remarks on the Tertiary 
and Cretaceous formations of the north-west, and the parallellism of the latter with those of other portions of 
the United States and Territories, by F. B. Meek and F. V. Hayden: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1857, 
Vol. IX, 1858, pp. 117-148 (see p. 133). 

> First Report of Philip T. Tyson, State Agricultural Chemist, to the House of Delegates of Maryland, 
January, 1860 


FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. a49 


2. Iron-ore clays (No. 22 in the illustrations). This subdivision consists of a series 
of beds of fine gray and lead-colored clays containing several courses of carbonate 
of iron in flattened masses and nodules, varying in size from a pound or two to half 
a ton or more in weight. The color of these clays is due to carbonaceous matter 
(pp. 41, 42). 


He very early found a portion of a tooth of a saurian reptile in 
an iron-ore bed near Bladensburg. This he sent to Dr. Christopher 
Johnston, who regarded it as indicating a new genus and named this 
genus Astrodon.”| This tooth was more fully described later by Prof. 
Joseph Leidy and the species named for Doctor Johnston, Astrodon 
- Johnstoni.’ It is barely referred to in Mr. Tyson’s report on page 42 
as coming from his No. 22, which is the older bed and includes the iron- 
ore clays. From this bed were also obtained the only plant remains, 
consisting of ‘“‘a new genus of Cyeas of large dimensions,’ ‘‘silicified 
coniferous wood,” and “‘lignites (coniferous).”’ 

In his second report, published in 1862, Mr. Tyson discusses these 
iron ores in Chapter VI, and on page 54 says: 


On page 42 of the first report I took occasion to refer briefly to what I called 
tron-ore clays, numbered 22 in the table of formations. At that period it was believed 
that this formation should be placed with the formations of the Cretaceous period in 
geology. Since then, however, I am disposed to place it at least as low as the oolitic 
period. M. Agassiz, to whom I exhibited a photograph of the fossil Cycas (noticed 
in the first report, and of which I have discovered several specimens in this forma- 
tion), fully agrees with me in this regard. 

These clays possess an especial interest to us from the existence therein of large 
deposits of iron ores, from which it is believed the first pig iron was made in this 
State. The quality of the metal is very superior. 

This ore, which is known as carbonate of iron, has a local name of hone ore, from 
its resembling a hone in its texture and color. It usually contains from 32 to 40 per 
cent of iron. It exists in flattened nodules, varying in size from the weight of a 
few pounds to one hundred or more, which are embedded in the iron-ore clays of 
formation No. 22. 

These clays range nearly parallel with the lines of railroad from Washington, 
via Baltimore and Havre de Grace, nearly to Elkton, and do not extend either into 
Virginia or into Delaware. They constitute a formation peculiar to Maryland. 


« Am. Journ. Dental Science, New Series, Vol. [X, Philadelphia, July, 1859, p. 341. 
> Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge, No. 192, Vol. XIV, Article VI, 1865, p. 102, pl. xiii, figs. 20-23; 
pl. xx, fig. 10. 


350 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


He found a considerable number of these cycadean trunks and 
sent some to geologists in different parts of the country. He had pho- 
tographs made of some of the finest specimens and distributed the prints 
far and wide, seeking to obtain the opinion of all as to their true nature. 
The specimen sent to Sir William Dawson will be mentioned later on 
(see p. 409). One seems to have found its way to South Carolina Col- 
lege, Columbia, 8. C., an account of which will also be given (see p. 411). 
Some of the photographs have also come into my hands and will be 
considered at the proper time (pp. 409-410), as also the fine series 
that remained in the Maryland Academy of Sciences and were ulti- 
mately turned over to the Johns Hopkins University, where they 
still are. These fossils are mentioned in the first edition of Dana’s 
Geology, 1863, page 472, as follows: ‘‘Large stumps of Cycads have 
been found in Maryland near Baltimore; one is 12 inches in diameter 
and 15 high. (P.T. Tyson observes that they may be Upper Jurassic).”’ 
This reference is mentioned by Carruthers in his principal memoir 
on cyeadean trunks,“ and he states in a “postscript”? to the memoir 
that Dawson had shown him a photograph of one of Tyson’s specimens, 
and adds: 

The specimen from which it was taken was fifteen inches in height. It is obvi- 
ously a species of Bennettites, with smaller leaf-scars than those in B. Saxbyanus. 
Numerous axillary branches are seen, some of which are hollow in the center from 
the fruits having perished. Doctor Dawson informs me that Mr. Tyson regards the 
beds in which he obtained the specimens as most probably of Wealden age. [See 
p. 409.] 

The short paper read by Prof. E. D. Cope before the Academy of 
Sciences of Philadelphia on June 2, 1868,’ although chiefly relating to 
the beds that I class as ‘‘ Newer Potomac,” evinces such a comprehensive 
grasp of the general geological relations of the then little-known Lower 
Cretaceous brackish or fresh-water beds of the Atlantic slope that it is 
refreshing reading even to-day, and I reproduce here those parts of it 
that have a general bearing on the history of our knowledge of the Older 
Potomac: 

These deposits belong to Meek and Hayden’s Earlier Cretaceous, No. 1, which 
contains abundant remains of leaves on the Raritan River, but no animal fossils. 


« On fossil cyeadean stems from the Secondary rocks of Britain, by Wm. Carruthers: Trans. Linn. Soc., 
Vol. XXVI, 1870, pp. 675-708, pl. liv-Ixiii (see p. 679). 
> Proceedings, Vol. XX, 1868, pp. 157-158. 


FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. ool 


Their age has been hitherto quite uncertain; they have been stated by Meek and 
Hayden to be the earlier division of the later Cretaceous of the general geologic 
series. They extend across the States of Delaware, Maryland, and Virginia. In 
Maryland they are stated by Ducatel to contain the important deposits of carbonate 
of iron; and Philip Tyson, State geologist, informs me that these beds lie upon the 
red and blue clays, forming hills, which have been produced by erosion of the valleys 
to the beds below. These iron clays contain several species of cycadaceous plants, 
whence Tyson infers the age of the clays to be Jurassic and not Cretaceous. 

There are in the museum of the Smithsonian Institution, Washington, several 
specimens of fossil Unios, from a ferruginous clay which crops out at some elevation 
on the banks of the Potomac. These species are identical with those which have 
been found in the New Jersey clays, and the deposit is doubtless the same as that 
which traverses the State of Maryland. 

Indurated grey clays on the Rappahannock River have been examined by my 
friend Philip R. Uhler, of Baltimore, who has obtained from them leaves and stems 
of some six species of plants, in beautiful preservation, of the orders Cycadacee, ? 
Gnetacez and Filices. The position and character of this bed render it excedingly 
probable that it is.a continuation of those of Maryland and Alexandria. 

The whole formation indicates the existence of an extended body of fresh water, 
having a direction and outline similar to that in which were deposited the red 
sandstones and shales of the Triassic belt, which extends parallel to its northwest 
margin throughout the States in which it occurs, separated, except in New Jersey, 
by a broad band of gneiss and Potsdam rocks. The carbonate of iron was no 
doubt deposited in a bog or bogs along its margin or in its shallows, as the bottom 
became elevated, as suggested by Tyson, though not in a salt-water swamp, as 
supposed by him. The Cycads and dicotyledonous trees grew in the swamps and 
on the shores, while terrestrial reptiles of large size no doubt haunted their shades. 

These beds appear to dip conformably beneath the Lower Cretaceous marine 
beds in New Jersey, in which, at a distance of a few miles from their border, occurred 
the remains of the Hadrosaurus; and it is therefore not probable that they were 
cotemporary with these, as is the case with the Wealden of Kent and the Creta- 
ceous at Maidstone, England. The Hadrosaurus clays, belonging to the Upper 
Cretaceous, as indicated by the presence of many molluscs of the Ripley group of 
Mississippi, appear to be separated from the clays in question by a great lapse of 
time. The age is therefore probably truly Wealden or Neocomian. 

These facts indicate the existence of a barrier to the eastward of their present 
position, which for a long period prevented the access of salt water. This barrier 
was no doubt an anticlinal of the Appalachian series, outside of that which walled in 
the Triassic fresh-water area, and, like it, parallel with the general series of anti- 
clinals of the present Allegheny range. That it was, like the latter, at one time 
submarine, and, gradually rising, finally enclosed the area in question, the waters 
of which soon became fresh, from the numerous rivers which flowed into it. 


352 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


On the gradual elevation of this fresh-water valley, with its included beds of 
clays, etc., the Delaware River cut its way through the latter nearly to the south- 
eastern rise, and was then deflected along the base of these first elevations of the 
bounding anticlinal, in a southwest direction. Thus is accounted for the apparently 
singular phenomenon of the great bend of the Delaware River near Bordentown. 
For after penetrating the high ranges of the Blue Mountains, it remains to be turned, 
apparently, in a level country of sands and clays. 

We must suppose the coast line to have been not far from the southeastern 
base of this anticlinal, and that a subsequent submergence brought the marine 
deposits near to the margin of the fresh, and gave the latter the southeast dip 
visible at the section of the Pea shore. I have not yet been able to ascertain the 
relative position of the margins of these beds, nor the nature of those that conceal 
the supposed anticlinal. A system of borings at a distance of two or three miles 
from and parallel to the Delaware would do much toward explaining this point. 
It is to be hoped that this may be undertaken by the present State Survey, under 
Professor Cook. 

At the present time the cities of Alexandria, Washington, and Baltimore stand 
upon its deposits, and Philadelphia is probably underlain by its margin, as well as 
the adjoining margin of the gneiss. Indeed, the location of the prominent cities 
of the Atlantic States appears to have been determined by the fine sites and water- 
powers offered by the junction of the high rolling country of the gneiss formation, 
and the lower and more level regions of the supposed Neocomian, Cretaceous, and 
Tertiary. Where the gneiss strikes the ocean is situated our greatest seaport, 
New York. Trenton, Philadelphia, Wilmington Baltimore, Washington, Alexan- 
dria, Richmond, Raleigh, Columbia; and Milledgeville, Georgia, are all on this line 
of juncture. The elevated gneiss hills furnish healthy and beautiful residences, the 
fall furnishes water power, and the lower level, water communication, and a light 
soil most suitable for gardening and the production of provisions for these centers 
of population. 


At the meeting of the Boston Society of Natural History of May 19, 
1875, Prof. W. B. Rogers presented some ‘‘Geological Notes,’ one of 
which was “On the Gravel and Cobblestone Deposits of Virginia and 
the Middle States,’ which is remarkable from the fact that Professor 
Rogers here clearly distinguishes the more superficial gravels belonging 
to the Pleistocene beds, now called the Columbia formation, and the 
Pliocene beds, known to modern geologists as the Lafayette formation, 
from the Cretaceous gravels belonging to the Older Potomac. Toward 
the close of the paper he enters somewhat into the general discussion of 


@ Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., Vol. XVII, May 19, 1875, pp. 101-106; Geology of the Virginias, pp. 
707-713. 


FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. 8538 


the relations of these beds in the States of Virginia, Maryland, Delaware, 
and New Jersey, and although it was not then known that the more 
northeasterly outcrops represent a higher phase of the formation, with an 
entirely different flora, the views here expressed represent the common 
opinion prior to the investigations of Professor Fontaine, Doctor New- 
berry, and myself of the floras yielded by these beds. He says: 


In the belt partially occupied by the surface deposit here referred to there is 
exposed another group of strata with which, at first view, the sandy and argillaceous 
layers of this formation might readily be confounded. These are the silicious, 
argillaceous, and pebbly beds, which, underlying the Tertiary in Virginia, and the 
well-marked Cretaceous formation farther north, have, in the latter region, been 
regarded as belonging to the base of the Cretaceous series of the Altantic States. 
In Virginia the formation consists typically of a rather coarse and sometimes pebbly 
sandstone, in which the grains of quartz and feldspar are feebly cemented by kaolin, 
derived from the decomposition of the latter, and of argillaceous and silicious clays 
variously colored and more or less charged with vegetable remains, either silicified 
or in the condition of lignite. These constitute the group of beds designated in 
the Virginia geological reports as the Upper Secondary Sandstone, and. referred 
by me long since (1842) to the upper part of the Jurassic series, corresponding 
probably to the Purbeck beds of British geologists. From the Potomac northward 
this group of deposits, as exposed in the deep railroad cuts between Washington and 
Baltimore and 6n to Wilmington, is made up of variegated, soft, argillaceous, and 
silicious beds, which, from the preponderance of ferruginous coloring toward the 
Delaware, has been called by Professor Booth the red clay formation. Atafew points 
only toward the bottom of the deposit it brings to view a bed of the felspathic sand, 
or crumbling sandstone, above referred to. Traced transversely, it is seen to dip 
beneath the Cretaceous greensand at various points in New Jersey, Delaware, and 
Maryland, but in Virginia disappears in its eastward dip beneath the Eocene 
Tertiary. 

How far we may consider this group of sediments in Maryland, Delaware, and 
New Jersey as merely a continuation of the Virginia formation above described 
can be determined only by further investigation. But the discovery in them at 
Baltimore, by Professor Tyson, of stumps of cycads would seem to bring them 
into near relation with the formation at Fredericksburg containing similar remains, 
and to favor their being referred, at least in part, to the horizon of the upper Jurassic 
rocks. Possibly we may find here a passage group analo ov to the Wealden of 
British geology. Whatever may be the result of further cis overy, it would seem 
to be premature at this time to assume the whole of these deposits from the Potomac 
northward as belonging to the Cretaceous series. 

Where the Tertiary or Cretaceous rocks are present in this belt there is, of 
course, no danger of confounding the superficial gravel and cobblestone deposit with 


MON XLyuWI—05——23 


do4 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


the formation just described, but in their absence, which is usual in the river valleys, 
this deposit rests immediately on the broken and denuded surface of the Secondary, 
and by the intermixture of materials makes it more difficult to discriminate between 
them. 

Excellent opportunities for observing the contact of the superficial deposit with 
the denuded and much older formation below are presented in the neighborhood 
of Washington, among which may be specially mentioned the vertical cut at the 
extremity of Sixteenth street, at the base of the hill occupied by Columbian College, 
and also the continuation of Fourteenth street, ascending the same hill. At the 
former locality the crumbling felspathic sandstone, or slightly adhering sand, is 
exposed to a height of about 35 feet, with a very gentle eastern dip, and having 
the color, composition, and diagonal bedding characteristic of the Fredericksburg 
and Aquia Creek sandstone. The gravel and cobblestone deposit lying upon it 
descends with the slope of the hill to the general plain below, resting at a somewhat 
steep angle against the denuded edges of the underlying beds. From this and other 
localities it becomes obvious that the latter formation has been deeply and exten- 
sively denuded before and during the deposition of the surface strata, which form 
the chief subject of this communication. (See pp. 104-105.) 

Professor Fontaine must have commenced his investigations in the 
Mesozoic of Virginia at about this time, for in his first important series 
of papers® on the subject he says: 

In this paper I present a summary of the results attained by a series of examina- 
tions made in the Mesozoic strata of Virginia. These examinations have occupied 
the larger portion of my summer vacations for several years. (See p. 25.) 

In this paper he deals with both the Older and the Younger Mesozoic. 
In the first paper of this series’ brief mention is made of the discussion 
of the former of these beds and its relation to the author’s monograph 
on the flora of that epoch, which appeared four years later. It bore a 
similar relation to his Younger Mesozoic Flora, except that his materials 
were not yet so fully in hand, and much was done by him before that 
work was begun. But the general relations of these two epochs to each 
other were set forth in this paper and the differences not only in their 
geographical position but also in their lithological character were clearly 
pointed out. Considerable was also said of the flora. He divided the 
beds into two “‘b~ ts,” the ‘Fredericksburg belt”? and the “Petersburg 


1879, pp. 25-39; February, 1879, pp. 151-157; March, 1879, pp. 229-239. Reprint, pp. 25-55. 
> Twentieth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Sury., Pt. I, 1900, p. 260. 


FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. D00 


with what he afterwards called the Fredericksburg beds, and the latter 
with the James River beds. To the whole he gave the name of the 
“Border belt.’’ He recognized an ‘upper series,’ which included not 
only what he afterwards called the ‘‘Brooke” beds, but also most of the 
formation as it exists in Maryland. As this has an important bearing 
upon the Potomac of Maryland as now understood, it will be well to 
bring it especially to the reader’s attention: 

The lower series passes up into a higher system of beds, constituting the upper 
series, which is marked by a smaller proportion of the white incoherent beds, so 
characteristic of the lower, and by a predominance of clays of reddish, yellowish, 
and bluish colors, and of reddish and yellowish sands. These clays and sands 
increase in amount as we follow the belt northward. Near Alexandria, between 
Washington and Baltimore, and near the latter city, they constitute the whole of 
the upper series. The material of these beds comes from the decay of the Azoic 
on the west. These clays and sands also are very irregularly bedded. The sands 
especially, are much affected by cross bedding. From Alexandria northward the 
lower series is rarely seen, being too deeply buried. At Baltimore it appears in 
the lowest white clays and sands dug in the base of the hills (see pp. 154-155; 
Reprint, p. 42.) 

This paper contains the first mention of the ‘‘archaic dicotyledons”’ 
of the Potomac formation, the discovery of which has thrown so great 
light upon the origin of that subclass of plants and has caused such an 
extensive readjustment in the geological classification of plants. On 
this subject he says: 


With the plants above named, I find certain netted veined leaves, which by 
their nervation can not be distinguished from Angiosperms. Had they been found 
with Cretaceous or Tertiary plants I think no one would hesitate to consider them 
as such. As; however, they occur with a well-marked upper Jurassic flora, I 
hesitate to pronounce them to be Angiospermous plants without a more careful 
study and extended comparison than I have as yet been able to make. They 
are certainly not ‘“‘Dictyophyllum” which is the genus of fossil ferns that stands 
nearest to them. But when we find such a development of undoubted Angiosperms 
in the lowest Cretaceous beds of New Jersey and of the west, we should expect. to 
find at least their ancestors in the Jurassic flora (see p. 156; Reprint, p. 44.) 

In speaking further of the Maryland beds he says: 

Great quantities of lignite occur in the clays of the upper series, especially the 
clays which Mr. Tyson calls ‘“‘iron-ore clays,” which are found between Washington 
and Baltimore. In these clays, stumps of Cycads, belonging to at least two new 
species of the genus Cycadoidea, are found. The blue clays at Baltimore yield some 


306 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


beautiful ferns of Wealden type. All the attainable evidence points strongly to 
the conclusion that the age of these upper beds is Wealden. Professor Rogers 
mentions that they yield at Fredericksburg two or three species of ferns and stumps 
of Cyeads of the genus Cycadeoidea. None of these have been seen by me (see 
p. 157; Reprint, pp. 44-45).” 


This is, so far as I am aware, the first time that the Maryland cyeads 
were referred to the genus Cycadeoidea. 

Why the Older Potomac beds are not to be found in New Jersey 
underlying the Amboy clays or Raritan formation has been a difficult 
question. This latter formation rests unconformably upon the Triassic 
sandstones in most parts of that State with no indication of the Older 
Cretaceous beds at their base. The prevailing theory is that the later 
beds transgressed far to the landward beyond the margin of the older 
ones. This could be demonstrated only by borings far enough to the 
eastward to strike the older beds. The only such boring that has been 
made in which this theory received partial confirmation is that of the 
Jamesburg well. Jamesburg is about 9 miles from the Triassic border, 
in the direction of the dip. The well was bored by Mr. H. F. Walling 
in 1880 to a depth of 481 feet. The lower 26 feet were through coarse 
sand, white clay, and gravel, but it is not stated whether the clay was 
feldspathic. These materials may or may not belong to the Older 
Potomac.’ This case can not therefore be said to solve the problem. 

Another problem is to account for the absence of the Newer Poto- 
mac in Virginia, where in many places the Eocene (Pamunkey) and 
other later beds rest unconformably upon the Older Potomac. It has 
been supposed that they may have been eroded away before the date 
of the deposit of these last-mentioned beds. The artesian well bored 
by Gen. A. A. Humphreys, at Fort Monroe, from 1864 to 1869, to a depth 
of 907 feet,° lends some support to this view, as the lower 7 feet went 
through ‘‘reddish mottled clays,’ which are wanting in the Older 
Potomac and are characteristic of the Newer Potomac. 


@ Relative to this last statement I wrote to Professor Fontaine to inquire when and where Professor Rogers 
published it. He investigated the matter and replied that he must have been mistaken in attributing it to 
him, as he now knows of no evidence of cycads having been seen in Virginia. He doubtless naturally drew 
this inference from Professor Rogers’s statement quoted above (see p. 347). 

+See Ann. Rep. State Geologist of New Jersey for 1880, Trenton, 1880, pp. 166-167. 

¢ The Virginias, Vol. III, October, 1882, pp. 151-152; Geology of the Virginias, pp. 733-735. 


FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. SO 


On January 7, 1883, Prof. P. R. Uhler delivered a lecture before 
the Naturalists’ Field Club of Baltimore, an abstract of which was pub- 
lished the same year,” in which he discussed the “Geology of the Surface 
Features of the Baltimore Area.” A considerable part of this abstract 
is devoted to what is now called the Potomac formation and which 
he characterizes as Upper Jurassic or Wealden. He gives the forma- 
tion a thickness of 500 feet, refers in a general way to its fauna (then 
consisting only of the Astrodon Johnstoni of Leidy) and flora and offers 
the following description of the beds: 


The whole series of the beds having been derived from the comminuted or 
chemically altered elements of the Archean rocks, we find accordingly at the very 
bottom of the formation a stratum of micaceous sand mixed with finely ground 
mica and aluminous matter. This is arranged in superposed layers, the fine white 
clay alternating with the white sand until a thickness of 140 feet has been accumu- 
lated. Next above this is a layer of pale clay, 20 feet in thickness, followed by 6 
feet or more of fine white sand. And so sands, clays, gravel layers, and three differ- 
ent strata of cobblestone drift, overlain by other coarse drift and bowlders set in 
red and pale clays, complete the series up to near the surface. Above these the 
gravel beds of the Glacial period, with perhaps still others from the Champlain 
epoch, rise in hills, or spread over the Wealden domes in deposits of varying thick- 
ness. To the Susquehanna River we must look for the broad avenue through which 
the general drift reached this area, charged with bowlders of fossil-bearing rocks 
torn from the mountains more than 70 miles distant. 

The Wealden formations were built in comparative quiet as sediments at the 
bottom of shallow water, and near the upper part of the series a thick stratum of 
white sandstone and conglomerate spread from the present shores of Chesapeake 
Bay away back to the Belair road near the Gunpowder River. 

The scattered remnants of this great sheet of stone may still be seen sticking 
out of the water in Rock Creek, at the mouth of the Patapsco River, and also in 
the soil of the region beyond White Marsh Run. The other end of this stratum 
passes across Magothy River, outcrops on the Severn, and reappears in a ravine 
near Collinwood, on the Popes Creek Railroad. 


Professor Fontaine had now (1883) commenced making extensive 
collections of fossil plants from the Older Potomac of Virginia. My 
correspondence with him on the subject began with the beginning of 
1883, and he kept me well informed as to his results from that time. 
On June 16 he visited Washington and brought a few of the archaic 


@ John Hopkins University Circulars, February, 1883, Baltimore, 1883, pp. 52-53. 


358 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


dicotyledons, about which he had written me, for my inspection. In 
the fall of the same year I prepared a paper on Mesozoic Dicotyledons.* 
Having seen these forms from the Older Potomac, which I fully believed 
to represent ancestral dicotyledons, I inserted in this paper the following 
paragraph: 

It is to be hoped that we are at last approaching the beginning, at least, of a 
solution of this truly great problem of the origin of the dicotyledons. I have myself 
seen at least one slight, it may be, but very interesting sign of possible progress in 
this direction. Certain quite defective, but very instructive, specimens collected 
in the upper Jurassic of Virginia by Prof. William M. Fontaine, which he kindly 
brought to Washington for my inspection, certainly possess all the essential ele- 
ments of dicotyledonous leaves, although at the same time bearing a certain recog- 
nizable stamp of the cryptogamic and gymnospermous vegetation that character- 
izes that earlier age. What is to be the final verdict of science upon these forms 
can not now be told, but it is to be hoped that the Mesozoic strata, not only in 
Virginia, but in all parts of the world, may be diligently searched and the mate- 
rials carefully studied with a view to discovering these certainly merely ‘missing 
links” of a chain that can but have been once complete (see pp. 302-303). 

In order that Professor Fontaine might more advantageously 
prosecute his researches and that the results might be published by 
the United States Geological Survey, arrangements were made by which 
he was attached to the staff of the Survey, and from that time forward 
his work was regularly reported by him. His first administrative report 
appeared in the Sixth Annual Report of the Survey (pp. 85-86), which 
bears date 1885, and gives an account of his manner of collecting these 
fossils. In this report he refers to one already submitted giving a 
detailed account of the geological relations worked out by him. The 
publication of this report was long delayed, but appeared in 1896, and 
will be treated under that date (see p. 393). 

On June 9, 1885, I received instructions from the Director of the 
Survey to make investigations in the Younger Mesozoic of Virginia, 
and soon commenced field operations. About the same date Professor 
Fontaine submitted the manuscript and drawings of his work on the 
formation, for publication by the Survey, and it devolved upon me to 
edit the same. 

On July 27, 1885, a reconnaissance of the formation was com- 
menced, the ary consisting of Mr. McGee, Professor Fontaine, and 


@ Am. Journ. Sci., 3d Ser., Vol. XXVH, April, 1884, pp. 292-803. 


FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. Doo 


myself. After two days spent in the immediate vicinity of Washington 
we commenced the journey southward into Virginia. The plan was to 
follow the Younger Mesozoic belt, zigzagging frequently across it to 
examine its landward and coastward margins and the contact with 
both the underlying crystalline and Paleozoic rocks and the overlying 
Tertiary deposits. Thus by easy stages Fredericksburg was reached 
on August 4 and Richmond on the 8th. From Richmond an excursion 
was made in a rowboat down the James and up the Appomattox to 
Petersburg. Eight days were spent in this region, and on the 18th the 
southward journey was resumed in the attempt to trace the formation 
in that direction. The locality mentioned by Rogers on the Nottoway 
River at Bollings Bridge® as the most southerly point at which he had 
been able to find an exposure of the formation was visited, and it was 
found with characteristic clay balls in the bed of the river underlying 
the Eocene. The best exposure was close to Bollings Bridge, but it 
was also found at Fields Bridge, 4 miles above, which is undoubtedly 
Rogers’s locality. The reconnaissance was continued to the Roanoke 
at Weldon, opposite which, near the railroad bridge, beds were found 
closely resembling those of the Older Potomac, but the exposures were 
not decisive on this point. The expedition then returned to Peters- 
burg, Richmond, Fredericksburg, and Washington, varying the route 
as much as possible and examining many additional localities and 
exposures. The party reached Washington on the 25th, but resumed 
operations on the 27th and traversed the State of Maryland, following 
the Potomac outcrop as before. The iron-ore region was carefully 
examined, the only plant remains found being pyritized lignite and 
silicified wood. The cyecadean trunks collected by Tyson, and then 
at the Maryland Academy of Sciences, were shown us by Prof. P. R. 
Uhler, president of the academy, and permission was given us to have 
photographs made of them, which was done a little later. Professor 
Uhler accompanied us to many localities with which he was familiar. 
Considerable time was spent on the coastward margin on the forma- 
tion, where its relations to the overlying marine beds were studied. 
The reconnaissance was concluded on the 31st, a clear conception hay- 
ing been acquired by all the members of the party of the general nature 
of the Potomac formation. 


« Report for 1839, p. 17. 


360 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


During this reconnaissance the formation was constantly looked upon 
as a single geological unit with no presumed difference between its land- 
ward and its coastward margin, and it was often spoken of as a ‘‘trough’’ 
and compared to the Triassic beds farther inland. But before the 
expedition ended I suspected that this was not the case, and that the 
formation consisted of a series of beds of different age, those of the coast- 
ward side being younger than those of the landward side, and that these 
beds regularly ran under the overlying marine deposits. Among the facts 
pointing to this conclusion was the occurrence at Deep Bottom (called 
‘‘Deep Hole’’ by Rogers’), the most easterly point on James River, of 
dicotyledons of higher and more modern types than the archaic ones of 
other beds. Also in the railroad cutting below Aquia Creek, and especially 
in a bank near this place, discovered by me, large numbers of leaves of 
unquestionable dicotyledonous type, afterwards mostly referred to the 
genus Sapindopsis Font., as perhaps related to the soapberry, were col- 
lected, and these beds are immediately overlain by the Eocene. More than 
this, our investigations on the Severn River revealed other and still 
higher types, resembling those of the Amboy clays. 

Correspondence with Professor Fontaine was kept up during the fall 
and winter, and in one of his letters, dated February 12, 1886, he remarks: 

I do not think that I have ever told you about the collection I made at Brooke 
Station after we parted. I am working up that material, and having looked care- 
fully over all of it I can now give the results. This is the last of the material that 
I have on hand to study, and when I finish it I could take up Doctor Newberry’s 
plants and bring the work to a close. 

I collected both in the railroad cut and from the bank first discovered by you. 
I was disappointed in not finding a number of new species of angiosperms, for nearly 
all of the impressions are of the pinnately compound leaf previously found. A 
multitude of these impressions were found, and among them a number of depar- 
tures from the normal form. I found several new species of conifers and ferns, and 
several of the forms common at other localities in the Potomac terrane. Before I 
made this last collection I was troubled by the fact that at this locality, yielding 
unquestionable angiosperms, the other plants were in the main peculiar to this spot, 
and no forms like those occurring elsewhere and having a Jurassic type were seen. 
Although the stratigraphy and lithology indicated that the Brooke beds are of the 
same age as those of Fredericksburg and Dutch Gap, the possibility would obtrude 
itself that the flora here is younger than that found elsewhere. 


« Report for 1840, p. 31. 


FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. 361 


He was then describing and drawing his Potomac plants, and as Doe- 
tor Newberry was at the same time engaged on his Flora of the Amboy Clays, 
it was thought desirable that we should all meet in consultation relative to 
these floras. Accordingly, on March 27, 1886, both Doctor Newberry and 
Professor Fontaine came to Washington, bringing numerous drawings 
of critical forms, and met me in council at the National Museum. The 
result was satisfactory, and there was no longer any doubt as to the much 
later age of the northern than of the southern beds. 

Doctor Newberry had at the time under his charge at the Columbia 
University a collection of plants previously made by Mr. F. B. Meek at 
Federal Hill, in Baltimore, and it was arranged to lend the same to Pro- 
fessor Fontaine for determination, the results to be included in his forth- 
coming monograph. They were sent to him, and after a preliminary 
examination of them he wrote me under date of April 26, 1886, as follows: 

On examining the plants sent by Doctor Newberry I find that they are all of 
species that I already possessed, possibly one excepted, and which were collected by me 
at Dutch Gap and Fredericksburg. There are some 7 or 8 species, and they leave no 
doubt in my mind that the flora of the Baltimore clays is the same as that of the 
Potomac formation in Virginia. They certainly are quite different from the plants 
Doctor Newberry is studying from the Amboy clay of New Jersey. 

A second reconnaissance and to some extent a collecting trip, was 
begun on June 8, 1886, the party consisting of Professor Fontaine, Dr. 
F. H. Knowlton, and myself, the means of transport being a steam launch. 
The object was to descend the Potomac River and visit all the important 
beds yielding plant remains that had been discovered in its bluffs or near 
the river, making collections at each point. It was further purposed to go 
up the James River as far as the Dutch Gap Canal, and points above, where 
Professor Fontaine had found promising localities, and to continue the 
work in this region. The programme was substantially carried out, the 
principal localities visited being Fort Washington, White House Bluff, 
Masons Neck, Quantico, and Aquia Creek, on the Potomac, and Trents 
Reach, the Dutch Gap Canal, and localities above, on the James. The 
extensive collections that were made were sent to the University of 
Virginia to be incorporated in the earlier ones of Professor Fontaine and 
worked up in his monograph, then far advanced. He spent the greater 
part of August, however, in Washington in order to make use of the larger 
facilities in the way of books and specimens in completing his work. 


362 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


During October, 1886, I made some further collections of fossil 
plants from the Potomac beds at Federal Hill, in Baltimore. Professor 
Uhler also made collections there and all the new material was sent to 
Professor Fontaine. 

The large amount of silicified wood and lignite occurring in the 
Potomac formation made it desirable to have it studied and determined so 
far as its structure would permit. Dr. F. H. Knowlton undertook this 
work in the fall of 1886, but was prevented by imperfect facilities from 
making as rapid progress as was desirable. 

Mr. McGee, having been called upon by the health officer of the 
District of Columbia for some notes on the geology with reference to the 
quality of the subterranean waters, contributed a short paper, which was 
embodied in the report of that officer for the year 1884-85.7. It was in 
this paper (p. 20) that the name ‘‘ Potomac formation,’’ which had been 
in general use by the geologists of the Survey, was first published. 

Dr. F. H. Knowlton, who had been at work for nearly a year on the 
fossil wood and the lignites of the Potomac formation, completed his 
paper on that subject in June, 1887, and it was forwarded for publication 
by the Geological Survey on the 18th of that month. The publication was 
delayed and it did not appear till 1889.” Four new species of Cupressinoxy- 
lon (=Sequoia) and one of Araucarioxylon were systematically treated. 
The last named, however, was afterwards found to have come from the 
Trias. ° 

During the year 1886 and the first half of 1887 Professor Fontaine was 
engaged all the time he could find outside of his professional duties in 
describing and figuring the plants of the Potomac formation, of. which he 
now had in hand an immense number. During all this time we kept up 
a correspondence, with interchange of specimens, books, etc., and he sent 
on lists of the names proposed for new species to be compared with the 
literature, which I had at that time so organized that it was easy to prevent 
the duplication of names. On July 1, 1887, the manuscript and drawings 
for the EO Se were forwarded by him to the U. 8. Geological Survey 


a Rept of the Health Officer of the District of Columbia for the year ending June 30, 1885, Washington, 
1886, pp. 19-21. 

b Fossil wood and lignite of the Potomac formation, by Frank Hall Knowlton: Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. 
No. 56, 1889, 8°, 72 pp., 7 plates. 

¢ See Twentieth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., Pt. II, 1900, pp. 264, 273. 


FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. 563 


for publication. At my request and in compliance with the general wish, 
Professor Fontaine prepared a summary of the most general conclusions 
growing out of his prolonged studies and submitted it to the biological 
section of the American Association for the Advancement of Science at its 
New York meeting in 1887. Only a brief abstract of it was published." 
As this paper accurately reflects the views that prevailed at that time 
relative to the general character and probable age of the Potomac forma- 
tion, I reproduce the parts bearing on these points: 

The name Potomac formation has been applied to a series of newer Mesozoic 
sands, gravels, and clays, sometimes cemented into sandstones and conglomerates, 
which appear along the inner margin of the coastal plain, forming the basal member 
of the undisturbed Mesozoic and Cenozoic formations of the eastern United States, 
in Virginia, Maryland, Delaware, and perhaps other States. It comprises two mem- 
bers—an upper, consisting generally of variegated clays which are well exposed 
about Baltimore, and a lower, consisting predominantly of sands and gravels, well 
exposed in the bluffs of the Potomac River below Washington. The upper mem- 
per is known only north of Fredericksburg, and the lower is best developed from 
Washington to Richmond (see p. 275). 

The age of the formation, as indicated by its flora, appears to comcide approxi- 
mately with that of the Lower and Middle Neocomian [misprinted Neuronian] of 
Greenland and Europe (see p. 276). 

It was in December, 1887, that Mr. J. B. Hatcher, under instructions 
from Prof. O. C. Marsh, collected a considerable number of vertebrate 
bones from an iron mine near Muirkirk, Md. He also found in the same 
beds some small cones representing the genus Sequoia, and much silicified 
wood and lignite. ‘The bones were described by Professor Marsh and the 
results published at once.’ As to the geological significance of these 
forms, Professor Marsh says: 

The fossils here described, and others from tne same horizon, seem to prove 
conclusively that the Potomac formation in its typical localities in Maryland is of 
Jurassic age, and lacustrine origin. There is evidence that some of the supposed 
northern extensions of this formation, even if of the same age, are of marine or 
estuary origin (see p. 94). 

At about this same time Prof. P. R. Uhler, who had long been actively 
studying this formation in Maryland, published a somewhat extended 


@ Proc, Am. Assn. Adv. Sci., 36th meeting, New York, 1887, Salem, 1888, pp. 275-276. 
b Notice of a new genus of Sauropoda and other dinosaurs from the Potomac formation, by O. C. Marsh: 
Am. Journ. Sci., 3d ser., Vol. XXXV, January, 1888, pp. 89-94, 9 text figs. 


364 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


paper on the general subject, which he first read before the American 
Philosophical Society in Philadelphia on January 6, 1888.* In this 
paper he not only proposed the name Albirupean for the upper beds, but 
he also proposed the name Baltimorean for the lower ones, 1. e., to quote 
his words, ‘‘for the conspicuous clay formation which lies near the bottom 
of the alluvial column on the Archean rocks of Maryland” (see pp. 47-48). 
It must be remembered that all who had up to that date studied the 
formation supposed that nearly or quite all the beds in Maryland were 
higher than any in Virginia, and the term “‘iron-ore clays,’’ used by 
Tyson, was used for the greater part of all this, although Professor Fon- 
taine had observed that there were also gravels and coarse sands at 
places in that State. Whether Professor Uhler intended his Baltimore 
formation to extend into Virginia or not he does not say, and in this 
paper he says that the Rappahannock freestone is lithologically different 
from the white rocks of the Albirupean, which in fact is certainly the case. 
He represents the iron ore as occurring in the Baltimorean across the 
State in the form of pockets. His general description of the Baltimorean 
may profitably be reproduced here: 


The formation is made up of numerous strata, constituting altogether a column of 
alluvial matter more than five hundred feet deep. That part which we can examine 
at or near the level of the lower streets in South Baltimore exhibits a dark lead- 
colored compact clay, well stratified, and resting immediately upon a layer of dense 
iron clay-stone only a few inches in thickness. Often the clay which comes in direct 
contact with this stone is stained a bright red color, is of a very fine texture, and is 
known as ‘‘pudding-clay.” On this the distinctly stratified layers of dark clay, 
ranging usually from seven to nine feet in thickness, are built, and consist of strata 
varying from three inches to fully two feet in thickness. Between the finely ground 
layers, in contact with the smoothest surfaces, we meet with the remains of trees, 
shrubs, vines, ferns, equisete, and, perhaps, alge. These fossil remains occur in 
the greatest profusion, accompanied by finely reduced lignite in the upper strata. 
At least five such intervening plant-beds are present in the base of Federal Hill and 
its extension eastwards, in each of which some peculiar form of fern, vine, or leaf 
serves to distinguish it from the others. It has been my good fortune to discover 
these beds in this region, and to secure ample collections of all the remains at present 
found in them, and these are now being figured and described by Professor Fontaine, 
of Virginia. 


« The Albirupean formation and its nearest relatives in Maryland, by P. R. Ubler: Proc. Am. Phil. Soe., 
Vol. XXV, pp. 42-53. 


° 


FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. 365 


From the lowest layer I have taken out plants only of a low type of structure 
resembling alow and nitellas; from the next layer above, equisete and ferns with 
strange vine-like structure; from the layer a few feet higher, buds and twigs of 
trees allied to the cypress and redwoods of California, as also leaves of ferns having 
the form of those of the Gingko; from the fourth layer other ferns, coniferous stems, 
buds, and scales, with some leaves of dicotyledons resembling sassafras; and from 
the upper layer leaves which resemble those of the hawthorn, magnolia, willow, and 
hemlock. 

The less distinctly stratified clay overlying these is rich in lignite, often con- 
taining the trunks and limbs of nearly entire trees, some of which have been found 
with spruce-like cones and needle-shaped leaves. 

The continuation of this bed upwards is composed of the iron ore clays which 
form such conspicuous hills and ridges along the road leading to Washington. In 
this member of the series lie the extensive layers of carbonate of iron, the richest 
of which occur near the base, while the nodules and oxidized lumps are found nearer 
the surface. The extension of this bed still higher, at various levels, displays the 
red and white variegated clays, such as we see in large areas in crossing the country 
south and east of the iron ore hills (see pp. 48, 49). 


It was remarked that the cycadean trunks collected by Tyson in 
Maryland were deposited in the museum of the Maryland Academy of 
Sciences. It was there that our party saw them in 1885 and had photo- 
graphs of them made, to illustrate Professor Fontaine’s monograph of 
the Potomae flora. After the organization of the museum of the Johns 
Hopkins University the Maryland Academy, being obliged to contract 
its quarters, donated its paleontological collections to the university. 
The cycads were transferred among the rest, and are still there. Prof. 
Wm. B. Clark gave an account of the transfer in 1888,° with appropriate 
acknowledgments. 

The first of Mr. McGee’s papers describing ‘‘ Three Formations of the 
Middle Atlantic Slope,” published early in 1888,” is chiefly devoted to the 
Potomac formation. From it we learn that he had extended his investi- 
gations much farther to the northeast than had been reached by the 
expedition of 1885, and had studied the contact of the coastal plain 
with the underlying older rocks through Delaware and Pennsylvania into 
New Jersey. He referred the ‘Bryn Mawr gravel” (p. 130), the “‘ferru- 


a Johns Hopkins University Circulars, Vol. VII, No. 65, April, 1888, p. 67. 

> Three Formations of the Middle Atlantic Slope, by W J McGee: Am. Jour. Sci., 3d ser., Vol. XXXV, 
February, 1888, pp. 120-143; April, 1888, pp. 328-388; May, 1888, pp. 367-388; June, 1888, pp. 448-466, 
pls. ii and vi. 


366 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 
ginous conglomerate” of C. E. Hall (p. 131), the “yellow rocks” above 
Trenton (p. 132), and the ‘‘sand hills” east of Princeton (p. 132), all to 
the Older Potomac. That the Older Potomac does occur in Pennsyl- 
vania, however, there is no doubt, and some of Mr. McGee’s identifications 
were correct. 

The discoveries of vertebrate remains in the Potomac of Marylana 
by Mr. Hatcher greatly interested Professor Marsh, and he was anxious 
to know what the vegetable remains indicated. He was aware that large 
collections of plants had been made and were being worked up, and he 
came to Washington in January, 1888, to consult with those who were 
acquainted with the subject. It chanced that Professor Fontaine was 
here at the time and there was a general conference on matters relating 
to the Potomac formation. I had sent the cones collected by Mr. Hatcher 
to Professor Fontaine and received from him an interesting letter about 
them, dated January 5, 1888, which contains much that had not then 
and has not since been made public. I therefore quote somewhat fully 
from that letter: 


I am glad that you sent the cones for my inspection. I should say that they 
are certainly cones of Sequoia. I think that the more elongate and smaller cones 
are identical with cones of Sequoia that I found at Brooke station. You will find 
some of these figured in the Potomac Flora. Most of those that I found were 
imprints that were formed of cones that retained only a few scales, and the cones 
were more or less flattened by pressure. Your cones are much more perfectly 
shaped, although probably somewhat elongated by pressure. I did not give mine 
specific names because they were not attached to leafy branches, and I had named 
a number of species that had been determined by very perfectly preserved leafy 
twigs. I thought it probable that these cones belonged to some of the species 
named from the branches. The larger, rounded, brownish-colored cone among 
those you sent may be of the same species with the rest, but it is exactly hke cones 
, that I found at Dutch Gap attached to leafy branches of Sequoia ambigua Heer, 
which is the most common Sequoia at that place. I remember also that among 
the specimens collected by Mr. McGee at the head of Chesapeake Bay, those that you 
showed me, and which contained hardly anything but angiosperms, I saw a fragment 
of S. ambigua. My new genus Athrotaxopsis has on branches closely resembling 
Cyparissidium, cones strikingly like those of Sequoia, but the scales have only one 
comparatively large seed under each. Then, too, Sphenolepidium has cones in out- 
ward form much like these. Sequoia, Athrotaxopsis, and Sphenolepidium are abun- 
dant in the Potomac of Virginia, and I find some of these Sequoias in the Tuscaloosa 
formation. They appear to be persistent and widely diffused forms. 


FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. 367 


It is not strange that Mr. Knowlton finds Cupressinoxylon, for I find at least 
six abundant and widely diffused species of Sequoia, determined, without taking 
the cones into consideration. I think it highly probable that the genera Sequoia, 
Athrotaxopsis, and Sphenolepidium had wood closely alike, and that the trees grew 
in forests and furnished most of the vast quantity of lignite that occurs in the 
Potomac. 

After Professor Fontaine had left Washington it occurred to Pro- 
fessor Marsh that a paper on the flora of the Potomac formation and its 
geological significance ought to be presented to the National Academy 
of Sciences at its April meeting in Washington, and, as president of 
the academy, he invited me to present it. I assured him that Professor 
Fontaine was the proper person to do this, and I made every effort to 
induce him to do so, but he declined on several grounds, and the duty 
devolved on me. He authorized me to make any use I thought best of 
his manuscript, which was then in my hands, and it was from this that 
most of the facts used by me were drawn. I could do this the better, 
as, at Professor Fontaine’s request, I had prepared the three tables of 
distribution which form the concluding part of the published monograph. 
From the data thus before me I prepared the paper which I read before 
the National Academy of Sciences on April 20, 1888.° 

Professor Marsh in describing the vertebrate remains had expressed 
himself so emphatically on the Jurassic affinities of the fauna that it 
was natural that I should inquire particularly into the question whether 
the flora could be regarded as confirming, or as not distinctly negativing, 
that view. The dicotyledons presented the chief obstacle, this subclass 
never having thus far been found below the Urgonian, and only one species 
as early as this. But the Cretaceous dicotyledons thus far known are fully 
developed, often belonging to genera still living, and it was clear to me 
that this proved an extensive break in the record. It was this point 
that I strove chiefly to bring out in this paper, and after fully discussing 
it I gave my conclusions in the following form: 

On numerous occasions, dating as far back as 1878, I have expressed the opinion 
that the dicotyledons could not have had their origin later than the middle Jura, 
and it will not surprise me if the final verdict of science shall place the Potomac 
formation, at least the lower member in which the plants occur, within that geologic 


«@ Evidence of the fossil plants as to the age of the Potomac formation: Am. Journ. Sci.,3d ser., Vol. XXXVI, 
August, 1888, pp. 119-1381. 


368 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


system. While the remaining types point strongly in this direction, I do not regard 
the dicotyledons as at all negativing, but even more strongly suggesting, this view. 

Still, it may be admitted that, according to the ordinary modes of arguing 
from similar statistics, the sum of all the facts here presented would make the 
Potomac, considered from the point of view of the flora alone, homotaxially equiva- 
lent to the Wealden of England and north Germany, now usually included in the 
Cretaceous system. If the vertebrate remains are Jurassic and the flora Creta- 
ceous we only have here another confirmation of a law exemplified in so many other 
American deposits, that, taking European faunas and their correlated floras as the 
standard of comparison, the plant life of this country is in advance of the animal 
life. This law has been chiefly observed in our Laramie and Tertiary deposits, 
but is now known to apply even to Carboniferous and Devonian floras. It is there- 
fore to be expected that we shall find it to prevail during the Mesozoic era. If, 
therefore, it be really settled that the fauna of the Potomac series is homotaxially 
Jurassic, and we take our starting point from the Old World geology, there will be 
no more objection to regarding the Potomac flora as Jurassic than there is now in 
contemplating the Laramie flora as Cretaceous. In fact, so far as the character 
of the flora is concerned, there is much less difficulty in the case of the Potomac 
than in that of the Laramie, since, as | have shown, the Potomac flora, viewed in 
all its bearings, can not be said positively to negative the reference of the forma- 
tion to the Jurassic upon the evidence of the plants alone. 

I do not, however, desire to be understood as arguing for the Jurassic age of 
the Potomac formation. The most that it is intended to claim is that, if the strati- 
graphical relations and the animal remains shall finally require its reference to the 
Jurassic, the plants do not present any serious obstacle to such reference (see pp. 
130-131). 

As it has since been made clear that the vertebrate remains are not 
conclusive as to the Jurassic age of the beds in Maryland and agree quite 
as well with the assumption of a Lower Cretaceous, or at least a Wealden 
age, there is even less difference between the evidence of the flora and 
that of the fauna than was then supposed. Nevertheless I see no reason 
to qualify the statements then made. There was some discussion of my 
paper, Doctor Newberry denying the possibility of the formation being 
Jurassic, and Professor Cope concurring in this view. I sent a copy of 
my manuscript to Professor Fontaine, saying in my letter accompanying 
it, dated May 21, 1888: 

I do not think that a proper understanding of my remarks commits me at all 
to-the Jurassic theory. It is true I say more about that than the other, but it is 


because it had been assumed that a flora with so many dicotyledons must of necessity 
be Cretaceous. All I aimed to prove was that this was not a necessary conclusion, 


FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. 369 


and I intended to leave it so that if the stratigraphy and the animal remains required 
its reference to the Jurassic the plants would not present any serious obstacles to 
such a reference. 


In his reply, under date of May 24, 1888, he makes a substantial 
contribution to the discussion, which should be published. He says: 


I did not attempt to express the evidence in the form of percentages, because 
I thought that this form might give undue weight to those types that are represented 
by a considerable number of species which are, however, found at but few places, 
and have very few individuals. I was disposed to give more weight to such a 
species as Dioonites Buchianus than would appear from its single species, for this 
form is widely diffused and immense in the number of individuals. The same is 
true of others of the species identical with known Neocomian forms. 

You might have made out the case for antiquity even stronger, if you had called 
attention to the large number of peculiar types, such as the broad-leaved conifers, 
and others, which are so largely developed in the Potomac, but show no trace in 
the Cenomanian. I think your exposition of the evidence is a very just one, and I 
do not understand you as committed to a Jurassic age. 


In another letter, dated June 14, 1888, he further says: 


T received a letter from Doctor Newberry not long since about the Potomac flora 
and itsage. He seemed to think that you argued for the Jurassic age of the Potomac, 
and this seems to be Mr. McGee’s notion also. I do not understand your paper so 
to argue. It is plain that it goes to show that the sum of the evidence from the 
plants, as it now stands, points to the Wealden or Lower Neocomian age of the beds, 
but that there is no evidence incompatible with an Upper Jurassic age. 

This in my opinion is the correct view, with the modification that I would make 
the age range through the Urgonian. 

I do not think that Professor Marsh’s dinosaurs mean anything more than 
Wealden. The Wealden vertebrate fauna is in part dinosaurian. Professor Marsh 
said that a number of the species were allied to those of his Atlantosaurus beds, 
and these he called Wealden. Doctor Newberry says that all of Professor Marsh’s 
Potomac species are new, and hence do not necessarily prove Jurassic age. He 
(Newberry) maintains either that the Maryland and V irginia beds are different or 
that they are not older than Lower Cretaceous [Neocomian I suppose he means]. 

Prof. P. R. Uhler, who is the best informed person now living in rela- 
tion to the early geological work of Maryland,and especially as to the locali- 
ties at which the eyeadean trunks collected by Tyson were found, made in 
1888 the following statement on this subject, which may be relied upon: 

Rarest, of great value, and still unrepresented in any other collection, are the 


stumps of Cycads presented to the Academy by Mr. P. T. Tyson. All of these were 
taken from the Upper Jurassic clays of Maryland. One specimen came from the 


MON XLYIII—05——24 


310 * MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


iron-ore beds of Mr. J. D. Latchford, near Muirkirk, a second from the vicinity of 
Hyattsville, and a third from similar clays next the shore of the Patapsco River 
at the Spring Gardens, south of Baltimore.“ 

The statements that had thus far been publicly made relative to the 
Potomac flora aroused a lively interest among European paleobotanists. 
There was more or less correspondence with Saporta, Schenk, Nathorst, 
and Feistmantel, and the last-named author wrote to request further 
particulars. His letter was referred to Professor Fontaine, who, under 
date of March 12, 1889, prepared a somewhat full statement of his views 
relative to the significance of the dicotyledons. A copy of this was sent 
to Feistmantel, who made it the subject of a paper read before the Royal 
Bohemian Society on April 12, 1889, and published in its proceedings.’ 

He had already published ° a letter on the subject which he wrote 
to Dr. Ernst Weiss after receiving Professor Fontaine’s notes, but in 
this he does not enter so fully into the discussion. 

Proofs of Professor Fontaine’s monograph were corrected in the 
spring and summer of 1889, and the work, although it bears date 1889," 
did not appear until 1900. 

In this work was laid a solid foundation for the subsequent study of 
the Potomac formation. In it are described and thoroughly illustrated 
365 species of fossil plants. If we exclude the dicotyledons, of which 
only 75 species were found, every class represented greatly exceeds in 
number of species the same class in the present living flora of the same 
territorial area. That is to say, there are many more Potomac than 
present living ferns and conifers, while the large cycadaceous flora of 
that age is wholly wanting at the same latitudes to-day. But undoubt- 
edly the most interesting fact is the occurrence at this remote epoch of 
‘the first sketches of nature of that great race of plants, the dicotyledons, 
which now form 75 per cent or more of all vascular plants. 

The work contains three tables of distribution, prepared by myself, 


«Sketch of the history of the Maryland Academy of Sciences, by P. R. Uhler: Trans. Maryland Acad- 
Sci., Vol. I, Dec. 19, 1888, pp. 1-10. See pp. 7-8. 

> Ueber die bis jetzt iiltesten dikotyledonen Pflanzen der Potomac-Formation in N. Amerika, mit brief- 
lichen Mittheilungen von Prof. Wm. M. Fontaine, von Ottokar Feistmantel: Sitzb. d.k. bbhm. Ges. d. Wiss., 
Jahrg, 1889, Vol. I, pp. 257-268. 

¢ Ueber die bis jetzt geologisch iiltesten Dikotyledonen, von Herrn O. Feistmantel: Zeitsch. d. deutsch. 
geolog. Ges. Berlin, Vol. XLI, 1889, pp. 27-34. 

@The Potomac or Younger Mesozoic flora, by William Morris Fontaine: Mon. U.S. Geol. Survey, V-!. 
XV, 1889; text, xiv, X 377 pages; atlas, 180 plates. 


FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. ail 


at Professor Fontaine’s request, from his manuscript, the first giving the 
localities in the formation from which each species was collected; the 
second giving the distribution of all the species hitherto known from 
other beds in all countries, and also of those species most closely allied 
to Potomac forms; and the third showing the formations in their 
ascending geological sequence from which Potomac species and species 
allied to them have been obtained. Professor Fontaine discussed the 
age and general character of the Potomac flora in the concluding portion 
of the work. He thinks that much of the confusion that exists relative 
to age arises from the use of terms in different senses, and especially from 
that of the term Wealden. On this point he says: 


Before the examination of the geological relations of the Potomac flora is under- 
taken it will be well to define in what sense the names of certain geological forma- 
tions, to which frequent reference must be made, will be taken in this memoir. 
The two formations which are capable of misconception are the Wealden and 
Neocomian. By some the Wealden formation is regarded as an independent group 
forming the uppermost member of the Jurassic. Others regard it as a series of beds 
contemporaneous with a portion of the lower Neocomian, formed in estuaries and 
marshes at the time when a portion of the typical lower Neocomian, which is marine, 
was being deposited in the sea. The latter view is the one assumed in this memoir. 

In this work the Neocomian period is taken as including the Urgonian and 
Aptian of D’Orbigny, the former being, when present, the middle member and the 
latter the upper member of the formation. When, then, reference is made to 
Neocomian plants, fossils of the Wealden, Urgonian, and Aptian groups are included 
and not distinguished (see pp. 331-332). 


He then takes up the several classes, families, and genera, and con- 
siders the bearing of each on the age of the beds. His final conclusion 
is as follows: 


This being true, we should expect, to find in any large collection of Neocomian 
plants a great mingling of types. We should find the survivors of the old floras 
and the newly arrived precursors of the more recent ones mingled with a number 
that attain their development in and are peculiar to the Neocomian. This is exactly 
what we find to be true of the Potomac flora. That so many of these plants are new 
is perhaps to be explained, in part at least, by the fact already mentioned, that the 
flora of this epoch is very poorly represented and comparatively but little known. 
It is not possible to say positively to what precise epoch of the Neocomian the 
Potomac belongs. Its flora ranges from the Wealden through the Urgonian, and 
probably includes some Ccnomanian forms (see p. 348). 


Doctor Knowlton’s bulletin, already mentioned, on the fossil wood 
and lignites, appeared in advance of Professor Fontaine’s work. Doctor 


a2 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Knowlton had read at the Cleveland meeting of the American Association 
for the Advancement of Science, 1888, a summary of his results, an 
abstract of which was published in the proceedings,* and also in the 
American Geologist.’ 

Professor Uhler published another paper during 1889,° which, 
though chiefly devoted to the description of Eocene shells, discusses the 
geological relations of the Cretaceous beds and finds the Albirupean in 
the bluffs below Fort Foote, on the Potomac, overlying the beds which, a 
few hundred yards above, viz, at Rosiers Bluff, have yielded a large flora 
belonging to the Aquia Creek series or upper horizon of the Older Potomac. 
In a later paper” he gives a section on Piscataway Creek showing the 
same beds (pp. 103-104). 

Prof. William B. Clark, in his account of the “Third Annual Geological 
Expedition into Southern Maryland and Virginia,’’’ recognizes Uhler’s 
Albirupean as distinct from the underlying Potomac. 

Mr. N. H. Darton had been for some time engaged on the areal 
geology of the District of Columbia and parts of Maryland and Virginia 
in which the Potomac formation occurs. He did not cooperate with the 
paleontologists, nor, so far as I am aware, consult them, but he accepted 
the name Potomac formation, which he did not further subdivide in 
coloring his maps. He read a paper before the Geological Society of 
America at its meeting in December, 1890, on the general geology of this 
region,’ in which he named and described the overlying marine deposits 
(Severn, Pamunkey, Chesapeake) and discussed the Potomac, but added 
nothing to the knowledge of it that had been gained by others. 

At my request, Professor Fontaine undertook the determination of 
the plants described by R. C. Taylor in 1835 (see pp. 344-345) 
from the figures given on his plate, and he communicated the results to 
me in a letter dated May 17, 1891. As this paper was overlooked by 
him in preparing his monograph, and no one has attempted to determine 


@ Vol. XXXVI, Salem, 1889, pp. 207-208. * 

» Vol. III, No. 2, February, 1889, pp. 99-106. 

¢ Additions to observations on the Cretaceous and Eocene formations of Maryland, by P. R. Ubler: Trans. 
Maryland Acad. Sci., Vol. I, pp. 45-72. 

@ Notes and illustrations to ‘‘ Observations on the Cretaceous and Eocene formations of Maryland:” Ibid. 
June 7, 1890, pp. 97-104, pl. A. 

¢ Johns Hopkins University Circulars, Vol. IX, No. 81, May, 1890, pp. 69-71. 

f Mesozoic and Cenozoic formations of eastern Virginia and Maryland, by N. H. Darton: Bull. Geol. Soc. 
Am., Vol. II, April 14, 1891, pp. 431-450, pl. xvi. 


FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. 373 


these forms, which were the earliest obtained from the formation, it is 
of interest to see precisely what they were, so far as can be ascertained 
without access to the specimens themselves, whose whereabouts is now 
unknown, if, indeed, they were preserved at all. I therefore give the 
list with the names used by Taylor, his figures, and Professor Fontaine’s 
identifications: 

Lycopodiolithes ? sp. Taylor: Trans. ‘Geol. Soc. Pennsylvania, Vol. I, Phila- 
delphia, 1835, p. 321, pl. xix, fig. 2. Probably a cast or stem of Frenelopsis ramosis- 
sima Font. 

Lepidodendron sp. Taylor: Ibid., p. 322, fig. 1. Sphenolepidium Sternberg- 
ianum (Dunk.) Heer. 

Sphenopteris sp. Taylor: Ibid., fig. 3. Scleropteris elliptica Font. 

Pecopteris ? sp. Taylor: Ibid., p. 323, fig. 4. Cladophlebis constricta Font. 

Thuites ? sp. Taylor: Ibid., fig. 5. Sphenolepidium dentifolium Font. 

Sphenopteris sp. Taylor: Ibid., fig. 6. Cladophlebis constricta Font. 

In May, 1891, I resumed the study of the Potomac formation, 
assisted to a considerable extent by Mr. David White, and accompanied 
on some of the excursions by Mr. Robert T. Hill, Prof. P. R. Uhler, and 
others. On June 13 I discovered the important locality for fossil plants 
in Rosiers Bluff, above Fort Foote, and made the first small collection 
from there. The exact locality is 200 yards below Notley Hall wharf, 
on the Fort Foote reservation. The clays rise here about 60 feet above 
the river and occupy in the highest place all but a few feet of cobble and 
surface gravel. They are varied in color, largely variegated red and 
white, but often with more or less lenticular layers of blue, brown, and 
darker. They are interstratified with sand, gravel, and ferruginous 
shales. The plants were found about 30 feet above the water, in a thin 
stratum of bluish clay, between two seams of coarse sand. 

On June 20 I made the following section of the exposure discovered 
by me in 1885 near Aquia Creek, from which so many dicotyledonous 
forms were subsequently collected, and which is designated by Professor 
Fontaine in his monograph as ‘“‘Bank near Brooke:” 


Section of the bank near Brooke. 


Peet: 
4. Fine-grained and laminated white, blue, and buff clays yielding the fossil plants and extending to the ne 
roots of the small trees, shrubs, and herbage covering the hill..........-.-...-..------------ 12 
3. White ferruginous sands, frequently cross-bedded, with very little interstratified clay, covered at the 
base, but traceable to near the bottom of the ravine...-............-.----.---------------- 24 
MA, leno ke Gayal sim abbey Al lAKOUN Clr MWS 5 se ce oso Sos oS aa awor aa seceac ace ss cadeas os Geeseeeae 2 
1. White clay streaked with pink and red at bottom of gulch..--..-.....-.-.-.---.--------------- 2 


Motalkex posure saa te steers ee Detainee SA Sai ania et wee eres shyt ey Nien ts ay ncaa 40 


374 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


This is a much thicker and better section than could be measured 
in the railroad cuttings near by, rising as high as any of these and reach- 
ing far below the railroad bed. It is all included in what I afterwards 
called the Aquia Creek series (Brooke beds of Fontaine). 

Investigations in the District of Columbia, Maryland, and Virginia 
were continued through July and August, 1891, and the general rela- 
tions of the Potomac beds to one another and to the ones below and 
above were somewhat thoroughly worked out. A number of localities 
for fossil plants were discovered. Much grading of streets was being — 
done to the northwest of Washington and some fine sections were made 
under circumstances that will never occur again. The Potomac, where 
it occurs at all, is of course thin in that region, but contacts with the 
underlying Algonkian were often exposed. 

On November 25, assisted by Mr. David White, I made the prin- 
cipal collection of fossil plants from the Rosiers Bluff locality, discovered 
on June 13. The bed is limited in range, being about 5 feet thick and 
less than 150 feet long on the river front. We worked five hours and 
obtained a large number of specimens. We found the plant-bearing 
stratum to be 4 or 5 feet thick and 30 or 40 yards long. A few, how- 
ever, were found much higher. The cycads and conifers occurred 
mainly in the lower and the dicotyledons in the higher portions: 

During the summer of 1891 the entire collection of fossil plants 
used by Professor Fontaine in preparing his monograph was shipped 
from the University of Virginia to Washington and installed in the 
National Museum. 

Dr. C. A. White, in his correlation paper on the Cretaceous,” 1891, 
treats the Potomac formation under the Atlantic border region of Mary- 
land, the District of Columbia, Virginia, and North Carclina. He 
seems not to have made personal investigations and confines himself 
to a review of the literature. As regards the occurrence of the Older 
Potomac in North Carolina, there still remain doubts, most of the Poto- 
mac beds thus far discovered in that State belonging to the upper 
division and no characteristic fossil plants have been found. There 
is, however, reason to suppose from lithological and stratigraphical 
considerations that the beds forming the bluffs of the Cape Fear River 


“ Correlation Papers, Cretaceous, by Charles A. White: Bull. U.S. Geol. Sury. No. 82, 1891, pp. 88-92. 


FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. 375 


at Fayetteville and for some distance above and below belong to the 
lower division (see p. 390). 

In Professor Uhler’s Albirupean Studies,” 1892, he makes the clear- 
est distinction thus far drawn between the upper and lower beds of what 
is now included in the Potomac formation, and he insists upon their 
stratigraphical unconformity. His description of the beds in Maryland 
and New Jersey is clear and not open to serious criticism, but his dis- 
cussion of the Virginia deposits is somewhat ambiguous and led some 
to think that he intended to include the freestone in his Albirupean. 
To enable anyone to judge for himself his own words should be quoted. 
They are as follows: 


My own studies of the deposits at Fredericksburg, Va., and other places between 
that city and Mount Vernon, induce me to take a very different view from Professor 
Fontaine of the structure of the region, and of the position held by the fossil plants 
in the order of their succession in time. 

The following facts have influenced my belief in the theory of succession of the 
strata or beds and their contents. The lowest iron-ore clays, at the base of which 
the most archaic types of Angiosperms occur, are those beneath Federal Hill and 
its connections in Baltimore. The same series of clays is identifiable in many places 
all the way from near the North East River, at the head of Chesapeake Bay, to the 
District of Columbia. Local.areas of similar clays which have not yet yielded their 
characteristic plant fossils occur in Virginia, west of the Potomac River. Near 
Falmouth and at at a few points between that place and Fredericksburg, Va., are 
clays of the same plastic type and structure as those in Federal Hill. 

They do not agree in composition and structure with the hollow or lens in the 
streets of Fredericksburg, from which Professor Fontaine and myself excavated 
so many fossil leaves, twigs, ete. 

The Fredericksburg deposit is, to my view, a structure built at a much later 
date than the Falmouth clays, and the series of strata to which it belongs has been 
built within an eroded area. The sandstone member of the Aquia Creek region, as 
seen below Fredericksburg and everywhere else in Maryland and Virginia, is a whole 
formation higher than the aforesaid clays. * * * 

The Albirupean appears, and extends at least from the border of the Triassic 
region, north of Raritan Bay, across New Jersey, Delaware, and Maryland to below 
Fredericksburg, Va. (see pp. 193-194, 199). 


It is true, as already shown, that the Aquia Creek or Brooke plant- 


bearing beds are above the Fredericksburg beds, and the freestone, 
which occurs at the railroad bridge across Aquia Creek, may be seen 


@ Albirupean studies, by P. R. Uhler: Trans. Maryland Acad. Sci., Vol. I, June 8, 1892, pp. 185-201. 


376 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


to run under it to the south, but even this is much older than the beds 
on the Severn River in Maryland in which occur his type sections of 
the Albirupean. 

My own studies in the formation were resumed with the opening 
of the field season of 1892. Early in May Mr. David White accom- 
panied me on an excursion to Fredericksburg and the region adjacent. 
We first studied the contact of the Potomac with the underlying crys- 
tallines on the Rappahannock, on Fall Run above Falmouth, and on 
Hazel Run to the south of Fredericksburg, and usually found a bed 
of clay underlying the freestone. A number of instructive sections 
were made. Above the freestone occur heavy beds of loose sand. We 
then followed the Rappahannock down in a rowboat from Fredericks- 
burg to the Eocene contact at the Marl Mill, 6 miles below. This affords 
a fine section. The dip to the southeast is about 50 feet to the mile 
and the distance in a straight line from the crystalline contact to the 
Kocene contact 1s about 6 miles, giving the Potomac a thickness of 300 
feet. We were able to measure only a little over 200 feet, but there 
was evidence of erosion at several points. The 200 feet measured were 


as follows: 
Section of the Rappahannock River at and below Fredericksburg. 


3. Loose argillaceous, mostly white or yellowish, sand with thin clay seams, becoming darker and ligni- ae 
uferous above, and unconformably overlain by the Eocene (Pamunkey) marl..._...-......-- 50 

2. Coarse, feldspathic, conglomeratic sandstone with lenses, nodules, and pellets of fine white clay, and 
with casts and molds of stems, logs, and indeterminable plants......................------- 100 

1. Red, pink, and purple to white clay, carrying lignite and (on Fall Run) lignitized logs; resting uncon- 
formablyuponithe: crystalline sro chs se apes ees ral are ely aera ae eee een a pn 50 
Totalrexposutets 52.5258 2. ase nam Selle acy ns Wain ope URED ora ei RUE hee cayenne ae 200 


The clay disappeared beneath the water of the river opposite Pratts 
Rock, the sandstone 3 miles below that point, the sand at Travelers 
Reach, and the last of the darker lignitic beds half a mile above the 
Marl Mill. Back from the river the higher country_in all directions 
from Fredericksburg is covered with a relatively modern deposit, prob- 
ably the Lafayette, while the bottom lands usually show a bed of Coluin- 
bia brick clay. For these reasons the geological map of this region is 
colored for these formations only, giving no proper idea of the geology. 

_ Leaving Fredericksburg on the 5th we explored the general region 
to the north as far as Stafford Court House along the western margin 
and found the elays almost everywhere underlying the sandstone. We 


FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. ote 


then examined the eastern margin of the belt all the way to the Poto- 
mac River and found the argillaceous sands and white stratified clays 
uniformly overlying the sandstone and overlain in turn by the mars. 
The conclusion became irresistible that for this entire region this is 
the normal order of deposition. This view is abundantly confirmed 
by the plant remains found respectively in the lignitic clays on Potomac 
Creek west of the Telegraph road and in the upper clays near Aquia 
Creek, which differ widely in character and indicate a great time inter- 
val between the earlier and the later deposits. The beds in this region 
are thicker than in the valley of the Rappahannock, the erosion having 
been less. Measuring as carefully as possible, we arrived at the follow- 
ing approximate section for any line drawn across the belt perpendicular 
to the strike, as, for example, on Potomac Creek or Accokeek Creek: ¢ 


Section of Accokeek Creek. 


Feet. 

3. Loose sands interstratified with white laminated clays carrying plants of high rank, such as Sapin- 
dopsis and other undoubted dicotyledonous genera.......-.....-.------------------------- 100 
2. Coarse feldspathic sandstone becoming workable freestone........-..--.----------------------- 150 
1. Lignitic clays carrying the older types of plants (ferns, cycads, conifers, and archaic dicotyledons) -- - - 50 
Motalkexposure sce sae tars ara tea opasse ste Sepetas eM rtbohel a eteibened Sen saye eh NNineroii os ale awe a 300 


Attention was next turned to the northern extension of the 
Potomac beds, and two months were spent in their systematic study. 
Following first the landward margin in the District of Columbia and 
Maryland, we soon discovered that less difference exists between the 
beds here and those of Virginia than had been supposed. The old 
idea of an ‘‘Upper Clay member” in Maryland, as opposed to a “‘ Lower 
Sandstone member” in Virginia, was now wholly dispelled, the Virginia 
beds having been found to begin and end as clays and the sandstone 
to occupy an intermediate position. It was now found that in Mary- 
land also wherever the deposition is normal (i. e., no transgression of 
higher beds) the basal member is clay and the succeeding one is, if not 
sandstone, at least very arenaceous and often lithified. Moreover, this 
second member in Maryland, although usually reddish from iron oxida- 
tion that has filtered into it from the overlying iron ores or from iron 
constituents of its own, usually contains casts and molds of stems, logs, 
and plants wholly similar to those >of the Rappahannock sandstone, 
and these beds must be stratigraphically the same in both States. This 
condition of things with slight variations extends entirely across the 


378 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


State of Maryland and was found at hundreds of exposures from Wash- 
ington, D. C., to Wilmington, Del. Farther north-the basal clays often 
assume a lilac hue, but do not otherwise differ from the purer (non- 
lignitic) basal clays of Virginia. ; 

On the opposite or coastward side of the Potomac belt the con- 
ditions in Maryland are very different from those of Virginia. Here, 
everywhere northeast of the Potomac River, there are heavy beds more 
recent than any of the Potomac beds of Virginia holding the higher 
types of dicotyledonous plants similar to those of the Amboy clays. 
These beds always underlie the marine Cretaceous deposits (Severn, 
Matawan), or Tertiary (Pamunkey, Chesapeake), and usually rest on 
variegated clays. As the consideration of these upper beds, which I 
éall the Newer Potomac, and which are probably to be correlated with 
the plastic clays or Raritan formation of New Jersey, as well as with’ 
the Tuscaloosa formation of the South, is deferred for the present, I 
will confine myself here to the beds that underlie them and certainly 
belong to the Older Potomac. 

Between the coarse lithified sands above described as the probable 
homologue of the Rappahannock freestone and the higher beds last 
mentioned there occur in Maryland a series of beds which can not be - 
compared lithologically with anything found in Virginia, and as at that 
time (1892) no fossil plants except silicified wood, lignite, and cycad 
trunks had been found in them it was difficult to correlate them. They 
contain below iron-stained clays and sands, iron ore, both white and 
red, pockets of lignite, and some sand and gravel, and above variegated 
clays of all shades and descriptions, interstratified with fine sand, and 
have a thickness of some 300 feet. At Federal Hill in Baltimore a more 
complete exposure of most of the Potomac beds of Maryland could be 
worked out from the various clay pits there than is to be found at any 
other point, and the section here was carefully made and has been pub- 
lished. Most of the plants taken from this locality were regarded by 
Professor Fontaine as representing his Brooke flora and coming from 
the upper part of the Older Potomac, but after examining the later 
collections made there in the light of other collections from Maryland 
he has now changed his mind and refers all the Federal Hill beds to the 
Rappahannock series. 5: 


FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. 379 


We paid special attention to the contact of the Potomac with the 
crystalline and Paleozoic rocks in southeastern Pennsylvania and along 
the Delaware State line, because it was here that Mr. McGee had 
reported basal Potomac gravels and arkose. Near Brandywine Summit 
are extensive beds of feldspathic rock which are worked for kaolin. 
This occurs both as lithified and as decomposed feldspar, and the latter 
might easily be confounded with Potomac arkose, especially when 
partly mixed with Bryn Mawr and Chestnut Hill gravels, as it is in 
the region above Media, Bryn Mawr, and Conshohocken. Northeast 
of Conshohocken at a village called Cedar Grove, there are extensive 
gravel, sand, and clay pits. The Chestnut Hill gravel is here quite 
thick and pure. It usually rests on the crystalline rocks, which are 
often decomposed, forming pure kaolinic sands or clays of great thick- 
ness. At a few points, however, the gravels rest on mottled clays, 
which are probably Potomac and possibly basal Potomac. Sometimes 
pure sand extends below these which seems to be basal Potomac sand. 
At one place the lowest clays exposed were dark blue-black and full of 
small pieces of lignite. The Trenton marble crops out at Cedar Grove 
and is quarried there, and mottled clays were found resting on the lime- 
stone. That these beds represent the Older Potomac seems tolerably 
certain. 

We also made a somewhat careful examination of the ‘‘yellow rocks”’ 
on the left bank of the Delaware above Trenton in New Jersey. They 
are conglomeratic and, except in color, appear to be identical with the 
conglomerates of the Trias as exposed in many places from Saltenstall 
in Connecticut to Culpeper, Va. Ina deep ravine they were found shading 
off into regular red Triassic sandstone or brownstone, and there can be 
little doubt that they are wholly Triassic and not at all Potomac. 

We were equally unsuccessful in our search for Older Potomac 
materials at the well-known ‘‘Sand Hills” of New Jersey. These hills 
consist of a trap ridge overlain by a superficial deposit of varied character, 
but that it can not be Potomac is proved by the fact that at lower levels, 
and especially at Tenmile Run Corners, it was found resting unconform- 
ably upon the plastic clay of the Raritan formation. 

On September 18, 1892, two plant beds were found in the new reser- 
voir at Washington, yielding numerous ferns and conifers. This reservoir 


380 . MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


was excavated chiefly in a heavy bed of Rappahannock sand in which 
much silicified wood occurs. Several of the specimens treated by Doctor 
Knowlton were obtained from this locality, and one immense log was 
uncovered on the west side near the shaft, which has never been taken 
out and is now walled in. At this date the bottom of the reservoir was 
mostly dry, except for the stream from what was called the Capitol 
Spring, which coursed through it. Below this bed of sand is one of 
lignite, and this could then be traced all the way round the reservoir. 
It was seen to thicken somewhat on the west side. About midway of 
the reservoir from north to south, but on the east side, a little north of 
opposite the shaft and as much south of opposite the Capitol Spring 
tower, therefore only a short distance from the extreme southwest corner 
of the Soldier’s Home inclosure, a few feet above the lignite bed, I found 
in a stratum of sandy clay quite abundant remains of plants, chiefly 
ferns, and, as it proved, nearly all belonging to one species (see p. 
516). The vegetable matter was black, but tended to peel off. 

Crossing to the west side, near the shaft I found another plant- 
bearing vein consisting of buff-colored clay with sand partings, and 
very frail. It held remains of conifers, cyeads, and Gingkoacee (see 
p. 516). , 

About two weeks later, on October 2, 1892, I took Doctor Arthur 
Hollick to this locality and we made a small collection near the spot first 
described, but we must have worked in a different vein, MOE nearly all 
the specimens consisted of tubers of Equisetum. 

In October, 1892, I spent six days in reexamining the Potomac beds 
on the James and Appomattox rivers. I was specially interested to see 
if any basal clays could be found, as all the plants collected by Professor 
Fontaine had come from clay lenses in the coarse sands. That these 
lenses must have been parts of an underlying clay stratum was self-evident, 
but the latter seemed to have been entirely eroded away before the depo- 
sition of the sands, and only a few remnants left in the form of lenses, the 
sand underlying as well as overlying them. These clay lenses become 
numerous in descending the James after passing Warwicks Park, some 
7 or 8 miles below Richmond. At Drurys Bluff they are prolonged into 
strata varying in color, but clearly included in the coarse sands. They 
here rise 15 or 20 feet. Below Kingsland, Proctor Creek, and Red Water 


FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. asl 


Creek the coarse sands appear to rest on the granite. Nowhere could I 
find the basal clay forming a bed below the sands. 

The high bluffs on the left bank of the Appomattox at Point of 
Rocks show the sands more thorougly lithified than at any other point 
in the Potomac formation. In fact they are very hard and resemble 
quartzite, and also resemble the white rocks for which Professor Uhler 
named his Albirupean formation, but, unlike these, and agreeing in this 
respect with the Rappahannock freestone, they contain small clay inclu- 
sions. No signs of the Potomac could be found above Richmond or 
Petersburg, but the Tertiary beds extend far up the James and rest on 
the crystalline rocks. 

On October 16, 1892, I discovered chocolate-colored clays below 
Mount Vernon yielding fine impressions of plants, of which I made a 
small collection. These lie upon the freestone and underlie the Aquia 
Creek beds. I named them the Mount Vernon clays. On November 
6 a much larger collection was made from the same locality. This 
entire region, including all the bluffs of the Potomac below Mount 
Vernon as far as Masons Neck, was further investigated during the 
autumn of 1892, the last excursion being made on the 18th of Decem- 
ber. In the work-I was voluntarily assisted by Mr. Victor Mason. The 
Mount Vernon clays were found in White House Bluff, and plants were 
collected from them there. They were traced up Doag Creek and as 
far west as the railroad near Pohick Creek. 

Active operations were also carried on in the environs of Washington 
on both sides of the Potomac and Anacostia rivers. Owing to extensive 
excavations at nearly all points, the conditions were favorable for studying 
the relations of the several members of the formation, and making sections 
at points which were undergoing rapid change, so that most of them 
could never be seen again to the same advantage. I availed myself of 
these opportunities, visiting and taking careful notes on all the new 
exposures. The most important results were obtained in the northwest 
section of Washington City. One of the most instructive of these ex- 
posures was that on Ontario avenue, on the south side of Lanier Heights. 
At the west end the decomposed crystalline (micaceous schistose) rocks 
are seen underlying the white Rappahannock sands. The crystallines 
are strongly tilted to the east, and the sands lie on their inclined surface 


382 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


and pass below the base of the section, having a thickness of about 20 
feet. They contain clay lenses and nodules, but, as on the James River, 
the basal clays have disappeared. An excellent view of this exposure 
was taken while it was fresh. This is shown in Pl. LXXIV. 

Views were also taken of the fine exposure on Kansas avenue near 
this same place and between-the Adams Mill road and Ontario avenue. 
One of these is shown on Pl. LX XV. It was in these sands on this street 
that a fine silicified trunk was collected by Mr. Karl Woodward (son of 
Prof. R. 8. Woodward), and presented to the National Museum, where 
it bears the museum No. 8603. It doubtless belongs to the genus Cupres- 
sinoxylon (Sequoia), to which Doctor Knowlton referred all the trunks 
examined by him, several of which were found in the city of Washington. 

Views were also taken of the fine exposures on tlie east side of Six- 
teenth street through Meridian Hill. The contact with the crystalline 
rocks was not reached in the excavations here made, but the Potomac 
beds were well exposed. The cross-bedded white sands are beautifully 
shown, but these are overlain by more argillaceous, irregularly stratified 
beds that form the lowest part of the exposures near the top of the hill, 
the cross-bedded sands running under them on the southern slope. Four 
views were taken, but two of these are so nearly duplicates of the other 
two that they add little to them. The view shown in Pl. LXXVI was 
taken from the south side of Crescent street looking northeast, and is 
therefore panoramic or diagonal to the exposure. The view may be 
better understood by reference to the section (section 10) on page 386, of 
these same beds. It covers about 10 feet, beginning Very close to the 
Columbia cap and a little below the point where the sands disappear 
beneath the roadbed, and ending some distance south of the point where 
the Potomac clays do the same. The few specimens of poorly pre- 
served fossil plants were found in the freshly plowed roadbed opposite 
these exposures (see p. 385). 

This work was resumed early in the spring of 1893, and on April 16, 
accompanied by Messrs. Victor Mason and William F’. Willoughby, I dis- 
covered an important plant bed near Fairfax Seminary, in a gulch known 
as Chinkapin Hollow. It is a short distance south of the Leesburg pike, 2 
miles northwest of Alexandria and 14 miles northeast of Fairfax Seminary. 


FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. 383 


The gulch or deep ravine, at the bottom of which there is running 
water, with a spring near the plant locality, makes southward. On the 
left or east bank there is a fine exposure consisting chiefly of Rappahan- 
nock sand, but with clay seams, and in one of these, a foot above the 
stream bed, fossil plants were found in abundance. There is also much 
lignite, and this extends below the bottom of the ravine. A short dis- 
tance below the principal plant bed is a bluff of typical cross-bedded 
Rappahannock sand. Well up in this bluff, about 20 feet above the 
stream bed, is a thin vein of fine buff-colored clay containing abundant 
remains of coniferous twigs with small cones and male aments, seeds, etc. 
A bivalve shell was also found here. A rather large collection was 
made at both the horizons. These plants are fully treated in a later 
part of this paper (see pp. 509-515). 

On May 14, assisted by Mr. William Hunter and Mr. Victor Mason, 
I made a much larger and better collection than any of the previous 
ones from the Mount Vernon clays, both at the original locality discovered 
by me on October 16, 1892, and also in White House Bluff, at a locality 
discovered on December 5, 1892. 

Nearly the whole month of July was devoted to a critical reexamina- 
tion by Professor Fontaine and myself of the Potomac beds of the District 
of Columbia, Maryland, and Virginia from Baltimore to Fredericksburg. 
We confirmed my previous observation that the conditions to the north- 
west and north of Washington closely approaches those of Virginia, the 
principal difference being that the Rappahannock sands are not lithified 
and are somewhat less feldspathic, being generally white and cross-bedded. 
But in passing eastward on the strike these sands are soon overlain by the 
dull-red clays characteristic of the Maryland exposures. This condition 
begins at Eckington, within the city, and is well shown in numerous 
cuttings on the Metropolitan branch of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, 
notably at Terra Cotta. Typical basal clays may be seen at Lamond, 
also on the railroad. The plant bed at the bottom of the new reservoir 
was found to be in lignitiferous clays of the same age underlying the 
sands, which here hold large quantities of silicified wood. At many 
points northeast of Washington the dull-red clays that overlie the white 
(here often yellowish and ferruginous) sands are in turn overlain by a 


384 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


more indurated and ferruginous sand or sandstone with iron crusts and 
geodic lumps approaching bog ore. At some points, as, for example, 
in the region of Bladensburg, there seems to be an imperceptible transition 
from the basal clays to the ferruginous shales, which are finally overlain 
by purple clays, but it must be admitted that good exposures are rare. 
The lower sand member is often wanting in Maryland, and the dull-red 
clays often rest on the basal lilac clays. The sands do, however, appear 
in places, to some extent in the railroad cutting through the divide 
between the Potomac and Chesapeake drainages between Muirkirk and 
Contee, but especially near Savage in the Little Patuxent Valley. On 
the Patapsco close to the river at Relay there is a bed of typical arkose 
sand not distinguishable from that of the James River. 

On July 20 we made a careful examination of the Federal Hill beds 
in Baltimore, and measured the section, working out as far as possible 
the homologies with the Virginia exposures and those in the District of 
Columbia. 

A still further agreement in the conditions in both States is the 
occurrence of lignite beds near the base of the series. This is seen in 
Jessup’s cut through the divide between the Patuxent and the Patapsco 
on the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, and at many points near Hanover 
station, especially at the Reynolds mine a mile south of that point. The 
close resemblance between the indurated sands and ferruginous shales 
with casts and molds of stems and plants and the Rappahannock sand- 
stones similarly affected seems to correlate these phases. About the only 
difference is the reddish color of the Maryland beds, due to the iron which 
colors nearly all the rocks of the Maryland Potomac. 

The expedition was continued southward and the banks of the Poto- . 
mac were thoroughly explored on both sides of the river. In Virginia the 
entire belt was restudied to the Rappahannock River. Perhaps the most 
important observation was that at many points below Mount Vernon, 
notably at Cockpit Point, the basal clays have a decidedly greenish color, 
so much so that they were at first thought to be glauconitic. Upon 
analysis, however, the green color was found to be due to chlorite, and 
this was doubtless derived from the serpentine and talcose schists that lie 
to the west of this region. These greenish clays, however, where long — 
exposed to atmospheric conditions, change to a lively pink color. At 


FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION, 385 


Cockpit Point, in rocks overlying these clays and representing the Rap- 
pahannock freestone, much more distinct plant impressions were found 
than had ever been seen elsewhere under the same conditions, and a 
considerable collection was made on July 27. 

The kodak was in use during this entire expedition. The conditions, 
however, were not always favorable, and some of the views were not clear. 
A few of them are fairly representative and may be introduced here 
(see Pls. LXXVII, LXXVIID). 

Two other excursions were maae on August 5 and 8 to Gunstons Cove, 
Masons Neck, and White House Bluff, for the purpose of reexamining 
these exposures in the light of information gained since they were last seen, 
especially relative to the green basal clay which had so greatly puzzled me 
on previous occasions. It proved to be the same as at Cockpit Point. 
Specimens of the latter had been sent to Prof. J. S. Diller for analysis, and 
under date of November 28, 1893, he reported upon them as follows: 

To-day I examined carefully the greenish sand you gave me from “Cockpit 
Point, green basal clay from under plant bed, July 27, 1893.’’ When put in water 
the sand becomes more clearly green. Under the microscope I found a very con- 
siderable amount of green mineral fragments. Some.of these were clearly pleochroic 
and doubly refracting, like hornblende and chlorite. They were evidently not 
glauconite, which is not pleochroic and gives aggregate polarization and could be 
quite easily distinguished from such well-marked mineral fragments. 

There are plenty of these green particles of hornblende and chlorite, and it 
is to these that the specimen owes its color, chiefly if not wholly. There are a few 
grains which, on account of their opacity, could not be clearly determined, and 
it is possible that they are glauconite, but of this I could get no proof. 

I compared the above material with typical greensand of New Jersey, in which 
the glauconite is abundant and characteristic, but I could not find any grains in 
your specimen that gave the same results to optical tests that the glauconite of 
the greensand did. 

The work on the Potomac was interrupted by an expedition to the 
Black Hills, but was resumed in October, and many other exposures were 
examined. It was continued on pleasant days during the open winter of 
1893-94. On January 14, 1894, an excursion was made up Back Lick 
Run southwest of Alexandria, where some excellent exposures occur. Mr. 
Victor Mason accompanied me on this excursion and assisted me in taking 
a number of kodak views. The relations of the beds are nearly the same 
here as on Sixteenth street in Washington, except that the green chloritic 


MON XLyuI—05——25 


386 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


clays are present beneath the white cross-bedded sands. These relations 
are clearly seen in Pl. LX XIX. 

In view of the excellent fresh exposure existing that season on 
Sixteenth street above Florida avenue, which as was expected, was soon 
after obscured and will never be presented again, I made a special effort to 
work out the relations of the beds, and on several occasions in May and 
June, 1894, I carefully measured the strata, recorded the results, and 
drew a diagrammatic section to scale, which, as typical of much of the 
Potomac formation, I consider worth introducing here. The strata con- 
sist of basal Potomac cross-bedded sands below, overlain by irregularly 
stratified clays that hold plants characteristic of the Rappahannock 
series. . Upon these latter lies a very definite bed of stratified gravels and 
clays which may perhaps be referred to the Lafayette formation, and on 
the crest of the hill is a small cap of Columbia bowlder clay. The section 
was measured on the east side of the street, beginning about 200 feet north 
of Florida avenue and extending to the top of the hill, a distance of 660 
feet. The beds all dip slightly to the north, and as a consequence the 
several formations appear to plunge into the hill and pass under the road- 
bed. This, as then graded; rose 33 feet in the 660 feet measured at the 
base, or one foot in 20. At the bottom of the section the basal sands 
occupy 360 feet, the clays 200 feet, and the gravel bed 100 feet. But the 
clays begin at a point 150 feet north of the origin of the sands, and are thus 
exposed for a distance of 310 feet, while the gravels begin 210 feet north of 
the origin of the sands, and are exposed for a distance of 450 feet. The 
sands have a maximum thickness of 20 feet, the clays of 10 feet, and the 
gravels of 20 feet. The cap of Columbia is 5 feet thick. At this maximum 
point the exposure measured 45 feet in thickness. The northward dip 
gives an additional 20 feet, making the section 65 feet. The clays over- 
lap the sands a distance of 210 feet, and the gravels the clays 350 feet. 
The following is the section (compare Pl. LX XVI). 


Description of the section shown in fig. 10. 


Feet 
ii Cross-beddedtRappahannock sam dss =ceopye se eee ae ates oer as ate) apetan te fe ante 25 
2s Stratitied:claysy (Rap pal anmocks) sm see yrespeeryerseseme eee ieoe ye nee yer openers oarupe ey ays) uaeyestaya py eu a 15 
3. Lafayette (7): 
@ Lower pravel bed sens cor Meise aise aise olay ay sien cetai etc atmape haya rave ear oye Seeded at aned tas elses 5 
b:Clayrandsloara ce sos Fey ae Se raesete Os oe yer Aen payee rote ety aic tail ore Coe eve a Metal Serene ot 10 
ciUpper igravel"bed sis is oe re ee ee = Were ae) Neyer one Lie nevoneieiapeais weal 5 
ANGLIN EE Se Bees Seats Aan ene MC aa NA Se NSS a SE ae DA Nb ee Anes ans SaseS 20 
4:* Columbia: bowldersclay she Se as ae 5 ae RS eee IAIN hee ne roe Se a eee 5 


FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. 


387 


The following literal extract from my notebook, written on the ground 


with the exposure before me, on the same days that it 
was measured, May 6 and June 3, 1894, contains a 
detailed description of the beds and will serve for all 
the exposures in that section and in great measure 
for the Lower Potomac beds generally: 


On the east side of Sixteenth street the exposure begins 
about 200 feet north or Florida avenue. It is here 12 feet 
high and consisis entirely of Rappahannock sand, loose, fine, 
white, wit yellowish-brown ferruginous streaks, stratified in 
humerous somewhat lenticular layers, but generally hori- 
zontal, the layers themselves strongly cross-bedded, the 
lines of bedding more or less variable for each layer, usually 
dipping strongly northward, often at an angle of 45°. Some- 
times they curve back and form a series of loops. 

The exposure thickens gently northward, becoming 25 
feet thick 150 feet from its point of origin. At this maximum 
point the clay bed begins at the top, thickens rapidly at the 
expense of the sand, becoming 15 feet thick where thickest. 
It is light ash colored, stratified, and cracks across the 
veins. The stratification is undulating. It passes under 
the roadbed 200 feet north of the point where the sand 
disappears. It also forms the roadbed, and it is this lowest 
visible horizon that yielded the only plants collected from 
this locality. Near the top for most of its length this bed 
becomes a very irregularly stratified sand, which is more or 
less black from the presence of limonite. 

The Lafayette extends continuously from its point of 
origin, 60 feet north of that of the beds last described, to the 
end of the section, having a nearly uniform thickness of about 
20 feet. For most of the distance this is divided into three 
clearly defined strata—a lower gravel bed of about 5 feet, a 
middle clay-loam bed of about 10 feet, and an upper eravel 
bed of about 5 feet. The lower gravel bed is more irregular 
than the upper, the stones vary more in size, some of them 
being large bowlders, and there is more clay and sand 
between them, the clay lumps being sometimes pink. 
The intermediate bed is clearly stratified, destitute of 
pebbles or cobbles, and varies in color from a bright pink 
to a dull yellow or dirt color. It has a very definite upper 
boundary. The upper gravel bed is a little thicker than 
the lower one. The pebbles are more worn, washed clean 


“9 *q ‘MOITUTYSe AA ‘ONTOA EPLMOTY aAO(e Joa14s YI WOIIXIS UO oInsodxo oBUI0JOT —“OT “OI 


“34 001 


"24. 002 


“4409 


“14 0S! 


- 4S qusoseig ZA\ 


9G poadsody 


and often shining, the interstices between them filled with mostly red sand. 


388 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


It is very possible that all except the Potomac beds in this section 
may belong to the Pleistocene formation (Columbia). 

The specimens collected during the season of 1893, and other small 
collections previously made from Older Potomac beds, were sent to Pro- 
fessor Fontaine on October 28, 1893, but he could not determine them at 
the time on account of other work in hand, and they are treated in this 
paper for the first time. In his letter dated January 10, 1894, he remarked 
that in the collections from Cockpit Point ‘‘the grouping is decidedly the 
same as that found at Fredericksburg.’’ 

In the first biennial report of the Maryland State Weather Service, 
which was distributed at the beginning of 1894, its director, Prof. Wm. B. 
Clark, devotes a chapter to the geology of the State,” thus marking the 
beginning of his subsequent active studies in that line and foreshadowing 
the organization under his direction of the present State Geological 
Survey. He here treats ‘‘The Lower Cretaceous (Potomac)”’ (pp. 37- ge) 
very briefly, and concludes with the following remark: 

The fossils found in the deposits, although not as numerous or distinctive as 
might be desired, yet indicate beyond doubt the Cretaceous age of the formation. 
They consist chiefly of the bones of dinosaurian reptiles and leaf impressions. 

It was during the first half of 1894 that I prepared my paper on the 
Potomac formation for the Fifth Annual Report of the United States 
Geological Survey, and the manuscript and drawings were submitted for 
publication on June 26. This paper embodied the results of the special 
field investigations of the previous nine years, a brief account of which 
has been given here. It can not be called a final report, but must be 
regarded rather as a preliminary one. Nevertheless, I have not been 
able to prepare anything more extended, and it represents the state of 
our knowledge of the formation at that date. The paleontology was 
used to supplement and confirm the stratigraphical conclusions, but, in 
view of the recent appearance of Professor Fontaine’s monograph of the 
flora, the only systematic matter introduced related to the florula obtained 
from the Mount Vernon clays, which was so different from the general 
flora that I considered it important to make it known. This paper was 
read in part before the Geological Society of Washime vou on March 28 


«The Climatology and Physical Features of Maryland, First Biennial Rows of the Maryland State 
Weather Service for the Years 1892 and 1893, by Wm. B. Clark, Director, Baltimore, 1894, pp. 29-44. 


FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. 389 


and May 23, 1894, and was fully discussed by all the geologists who had 
studied the formation. 

Mr. W J McGee read a paper before the International Geological 
Congress, at its meeting in Washington in 1891, the publication of which 
was delayed until sometime in 1894,” in which the Potomac formation 
is treated among the rest that make up the geology of Washington. In 
this paper (p. 238) he extends the formation to include the later beds of 
New Jersey (Raritan formation) and the South (Tuscaloosa formation), 
but he does not indicate whether he considers these beds later in depo- 
sition than those of Virginia. In saying that Professor Fontaine regards 
the Potomac as “probably equivalent to the Cenomanian of Europe,” 
the word ‘“‘Cenomanian”’ is probably an error for Neocomian. 

Field work in the Potomac of Maryland was actively prosecuted by 
Mr. Bibbins and myself until the end of July, 1894. There were several 
reports of finding impressions of ferns and other plants in the iron-ore 
region, especially on the Bannon estate at the Kilbern ore bank. One 
of these fern leaves had attracted special attention and was traced to 
persons in Towson, where it had been sent, but all efforts to find it failed. 
Mr. Bibbins followed up all these indications with great persistence, and 
at last, on July 17, he succeeded in finding a spot on the above-mentioned 
estate where plant impressions occur in the iron-ore beds. He imme- 
diately reported the fact to me, and in his letter, dated July 18, 1894, says: 

This ore is very different from any other brown ore I ever saw. It is raised 
either as ore or paint, and is obtained near the surface by “gouging.” I secured a 
dozen of the lumps and upon breaking them open found that they were full of 
plant remains, and that some of the leaves were very perfectly preserved. Fern 
leaves were among the species found. 


He sent me a few specimens, which I examined and reported on to 
him as follows, under date of July 20: 


I can identify at least one species, viz, Cladophlebis acuta Font., thus far only 
found in the Rappahannock series. I think you have also Dryopteris fredericks- 
burgense Font., found in both the Rappahannock and the James River series, and 
also in the Kootanie of the West. We begin to know now where to look for plants 
in the iron-ore region; they are right among the ore. The little fragment I got at 


« Geology of Washington and vicinity, by W J McGee, with the collaboration of G. H. Williams, Bailey 
Willis, and N. H. Darton: Compte-Rendu de la 5" Session du Congrés Géologique International, W: ashington 
1891, Washington, 1893, pp. 219-251. 


390 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


the Reynolds pit doubtless occupies the same position, only in the steel ore, and 
this ought to be followed up, its exact horizon found, and further collections made. 

Everything seems to confirm my suspicion that there is no great difference 
between the brown ore and the white ore from a geological point of view. I am 
satisfied now that there is really no such thing as an ‘‘iron-ore series,”’ stratigraphic- 
ally distinct from the basal Potomac of Virginia, and I am glad I spoke with so 
much reservation on this point in my paper. 

This was the first light that had been shed on the true age of the 
iron-ore beds. It showed that they must be correlated with the Older 
Potomac of Virginia and with the Rappahannock series. 

The work was interrupted in midsummer by my absence of two 
months in Europe, the object of which was twofold: First, to study the 
Wealden of England and Lower Cretaceous of Europe generally, and 
especially of Italy and Portugal; and second, to see all the cycad trunks 
possible in European museums for comparison with those of America. 
In both of these objects I was measurably successful, and returned on 
the first of October better prepared to resume the study of the Potomac 
formation. The results of my European studies were published in a 
paper, to which further reference will presently be made (see p. 393). 

Early in the spring of 1895 I made a reconnaissance in the South, 
most of which was devoted to a study of the Tuscaloosa formation and 
will be considered in a later paper, but on my return I stopped at Fay- 
etteville, N. C., and descended the Cape Fear River from that place to 
the mouth of Harrisons Creek, 32 miles below, devoting two days to 
the region and studying the banks at numerous points. These furnish 
a section through a great thickness of the Lower Cretaceous, but it is 
difficult to correlate the beds with those farther north. The higher beds 
farthest down the river yield imperfect specimens of dicotyledonous 
leaves having affinities with those of the Newer Potomac and are doubtless 
of that age, but those at Lafayette, and for 10 or perhaps 20 miles below, 
though apparently barren, closely resemble Older Potomac strata, but 
are transgressed by marine deposits which occupy the top of the bluffs 
nearly the whole distance. At Fayetteville the Potomac beds rise about 
40 feet above the river. At the water’s edge there was seen a bed of 
greenish clays weathering red, in close imitation of those of the Potomac 
at Cockpit Point. These had a thickness of 4 feet. The next 4 feet 
consisted of coarse sand holding small vein-quartz pebbles and a few clay 


FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. o91 


nodules. Next came a bed of dark-greenish clays 25 feet thick. There 
was a stratified layer above this some 3 feet thick, and the uppermost 
bed, 6 or 7 feet thick, consisted of coarse, gray or white arkose sand or 
gravel, scarcely differing from the one below, but holding silicified wood. 
These beds of arkose seemed to represent the Rappahannock freestone 
and the interstratified clays to correspond to the clay lenses in the James 
River deposits. 

I stopped at Weldon on April 6 and reexamined the exposure at 
the north end of the railroad bridge, seen by our party in 1885. It was 
in better condition and some 30 feet of the sands were visible. The lower 
20 feet were especially clear and were cross-bedded. The upper 10 feet 
were more regularly stratified and striped with shades of brown, the sand 
finer and not cross-bedded. No clay inclusions were seen. It. still 
remains problematical. 

This place was again visited by me in June of the same year, in 
company with Prof. J. A. Holmes, State geologist of North Carolina, 
and Professor Fontaine, but during the interval since my visit on April 6 
there had been floods and the fine bank of sand had been washed and 
undermined, covering all the lower part of the exposure with talus. 
The same party made a somewhat thorough examination of a large area 
in that State coastward of the Triassic outcrops, in the hope of finding 
the Older Potomac. There seems no doubt of its occurrence near 
Moncure (Haywood). Rather typical arkose was found there. We 
traveled from Sanford to Fayetteville in two hand cars, kindly lent 
us by the railroad company, which enabled us to study the geology to 
good advantage. All the upper beds are of Tuscaloosa age, but in the 
bed of the lower Little River, at the railroad bridge, just above the water 
and 20 feet below the tracks, there occur massive, green or bluish sandy 
clays, which were believed to represent the Older Potomac. These rest 
on the crystalline rocks. At Old Manchester, below an abandoned 
factory, the river banks are 50 feet high, most of which consist of this 
clay, which weathers red and purple. The upper 12 feet seem to be 
Tuscaloosa resting on this clay. 

The party descended the Cape Fear from Fayetteville to Wilmington, 
stopping and examining the bluffs at numerous points. The section 
seems to be complete from the Older Potomac through the marine 
Cretaceous (Matawan), and the Later Tertiary beds overlie this last. 


392 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


We saw no reason to question the Older Potomac age of the lower beds 
at Fayetteville, as described above, and it now seems certain that such 
beds occur at many points in that general region, although, unfortunately, 
no paleontological evidence has yet been found. 

Several papers relating in one way or another to the Older Potomac 
appeared during the year 1895. 

In a paper in Science’ I gave the results of my examination at Aix 
and Fonscolombe in Provence, France, in August, 1894, of the material 
collected in Portugal by M. Paul Choffat, and sent to the Marquis Saporta 
at Aix for determination. It contained archaic dicotyledons from the 
Lower Cretaceous, about which the Marquis had written me and which 
I greatly desired to see. I found his work nearly ready for distribution 
and I received it soon after my return to America. This paper is prac- 
tically a review of that work, with special reference to the American 
floras that most closely correspond to those of Portugal. 

In the same number of Science (p. 362) there is an unsigned note, 
which is known to have been contributed by Mr. F. A. Lucas, on the 
vertebrate remains that had recently been discovered by Mr. Bibbins in 
the Potomac formation of Maryland. These represented the genera 
Allosaurus, Pleuroccelus, and Priconodon, and also contained a tooth of 
Astrodon Johnstoni Leidy. 

Doctor Knowlton contributed an article on the primitive dicotyledons 
of the Potomac’ to the Popular Science News for April and May, 1895, 
calculated to popularize this important branch of the subject. 

Mr. Bibbins’s paper‘ in the Johns Hopkins University Circular, No. 
121, gives a clear summing up of his studies in the formation. 

Mr. Benjamin Smith Lyman” reported probable Older Potomac 
beds in Pennsylvania, on Neshaminy Creek, near the mouth of Mill Creek, 
in the southern edge of Northampton Township, and at Sunny Hill 
schoolhouse, near the mouth of Core Creek, in Middletown Township, 
thus confirming the observations of Mr. McGee, as well as those of Mr. 


«The Mesozoic flora of Portugal compared with that of the United States, by Lester F. Ward: Science, 
n. s., Vol. I, March 29, 1895, pp. 337-346. 

» The oldest dicotyledons, by F. H. Knowlton: Popular Science News, Vol. XXIX, New York, April, 
1895, pp. 49-51; May, 1895, pp. 66-68, illustrated by 20 text figures. 

¢ Notes on the paleontology of the Potomac formation, by Arthur Bibbins: Johns Hopkins University 
Circulars, Vol. XV, No. 121, Baltimore, October, 1895, pp. 17-20, one plate. 

@ Report on the New Red of Bucks and Montgomery Counties, by Benjamin Smith Lyman: Pennsylvania 
State Geological Summary Fina] Report, Vol. III, Part II, 1895, pp. 2634-2635. 


FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. 393 


David White and myself, that the Older Potomac actually occurs in 
Pennsylvania. 

The year 1896 was the most prolific thus far in the public discussion 
of the nature and age of the Potomac formation. The Fifteenth Annual 
Report of the United States Geological Survey contains my paper on the 
Potomac formation,” completed and submitted in June, 1894. It was 
soon followed by the Sixteenth Annual Report, Part I of which contains 
Professor Marsh’s elaborate memoir on the dinosaurs of North America,’ 
in which the Potomac vertebrates are described and figured; and my 
paper® comparing the Lower Cretaceous of America, and especially the 
Potomac formation, with the Wealden of England, the Scaly Clays of 
Italy, and the Mesozoic plant-bearing deposits of Portugal. This volume 
was in the hands of the geologists in October. Professor Fontaine’s 
long-delayed work on the stratigraphical relations of the Potomac 
formation” (see p. 358) appeared in December. It had undergone 
extensive revision at Professor Fontaine’s hands since the manuscript 
was originally prepared in 1883, being designed as a geological introduc- 
tion to his monograph of the flora of the Potomac formation, but not 
used as such. The geological map was prepared under my supervision 
and extends from Petersburg to Baltimore. In it no attempt is made 
to subdivide the formation. 

These works, in which the age of the Potomac formation was freely 
discussed, with wide differences of opinion, led to a controversy in the 
form of short articles by geologists who had paid more or less attention to 
the subject. The unqualified assertion of Professor Marsh that the Mary- 
land dinosaur bed was Jurassic, and his final position that the’ entire 
Potomac formation, including the Amboy clays and the beds on Long 
Island, Block Island,’ Marthas Vineyard, ete., which I had called the 
Island series, all belonged to that age, attracted special attention. 


« The Potomac formation, by Lester F. Ward: Fifteenth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Survey, 1895, pp. 307-397, 
pl. il-iv. 

> The dinosaurs of North America, by Othniel Charles Marsh: Sixteenth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Survey, 
Pt. I, 1896, pp. 133-414, pl. ii-lxxxy. 

¢ Some analogies in the Lower Cretaceous of Europe and America, by Lester F. Ward: Op. cit., pp. 463- 
542, pl. xevii-evil. 

@ The Potomac formation in Virginia, by William Morris Fontaine: Bull. U.S. Geol. Survey No. 145, 1896, 
149 pp., map. 

€ The geology of Block Island, by O. C. Marsh: Am. Jour. Sci., 4th ser., Vol. II, October, 1896, pp. 295-298; 
November, 1896, pp. 375-377. The Jurassic formation on the Atlantic coast: Ibid., December, 1896, pp. 
433-447. 


o94 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


The first of these papers was promptly replied to by Dr. Arthur 
Hollick,” who was probably the best informed person as to the age of the 
Block Island beds. In view of my prolonged studies of the whole series of 
beds of which those of Block Island constituted only one link in the chain 
from Staten Island to Nantucket, the age of which I had so closely worked 
down from the vegetable remains, I also felt called upon to reply, and this I 
did in November,’ before the appearance of the third and more elaborate 
paper of Professor Marsh. I did not care to discuss the age of the beds in 
Maryland from which the only vertebrate remains had been obtained, and 
confined myself to showing that the Block Island deposits, which he classed 
along with these as Jurassic, were much higher in the series. 

Mr. Gilbert, professing no expert knowledge of paleontology, wrote 
wholly in the interest of method,° and said: 


The number of persons to whom the local question of correlation is important 
may not be large, but the whole body of geologists and paleontologists are concerned 
with the methods and principles of correlation, and an excellent opportunity seems 
to be here afforded for the comparison of vertebrate with botanic evidence. I 
therefore write to express the hope that when Prof. Marsh continues the subject, 
as he has promised to do, he set forth the grounds for the conclusion he has 
announced with so much confidence. His article states, in effect, that through a 
comparison of vertebrates from the Potomac formation with vertebrates from other 
formations he has inferred the Jurassic age of the Potomac; but he gives no hint 
of the character of his evidence or the course of his reasoning, so that the conclusion 
has at present only the authority of his statement, without opportunity for verifica- 
tion. 


Mr. Hill’ defended the Cretaceous age of the Wealden, to which 
Professor Marsh admitted that the Potomac might belong. It is easy to 
see how this was vital to Mr. Hill, because it would certainly place the 
Comanche series of Texas, which is admitted to go down even lower than 
the oldest Potomac, in the Jurassic, and Mr. Hill, as we have seen (p. 341), 
had long abandoned that position. 

Mr. Marcou’s contribution’ ought scarcely to be included in this 
series, as the Potomac is not mentioned, and it is devoted to sustaining 


@ The geology of Block Island, by Arthur Hollick: Science, N. S., Vol. IV, October 16, 1896, pp. 571-572. 

» Age of the Island series: Science, n. s., Vol. IV, November 20, 1896, pp. 757-760. 

¢ Age of the Potomac formation, by G. K. Gilbert: Ibid., December 11, 1896, pp. 875-877. 

@ A question of classification, by Robert T. Hill: Ibid., December 18, 1896, pp 918-920. 

e The Jurassic Wealden (Tithonian) of England, by Jules Marcou: Ibid., Vol. V, January 22, 1897, pp. 
149-152. 


FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. a95 


Professor Marsh’s general claim that the Wealden should be referred to 
down the Jurassic. 

In order still further to emphasize the wide difference between the 
Older and Newer Potomac, and also to give the views of Professor Fontaine, 
who had most fully studied the former, and of Doctor Newberry, who was 
at the time of his death the first authority on the latter, I made a second 
contribution’ in the spring of 1897, quoting somewhat extensively from 
those authors, and endeavoring to show that Doctor Newberry placed 
the Amboy clays somewhat too high, while Professor Marsh placed them 
much too low and confounded them with the Older Potomac. 

Professor Clark and Mr. Bibbins published in August, 1897,’ a some- 
what full account of the results at which they had arrived in their study 
and preliminary survey of the Potomac formation in Maryland. They 
admit the great difference between the age of the lower and the upper 
beds, and sustain the view which I maintained in my paper on the Potomac 
formation in 1895, that it consists of a series of beds dipping coastward and 
beveled on the surface, so that in crossing the belt from northwest to 
southeast one rises in the geological scale from the lowest to the highest 
beds; in other words, that the Potomac formation is not a ‘‘trough,’’ as 
was formerly supposed, but an integral part of the sedimentary beds that 
make up the coastal plain. They did not, however, accept the nomen- 
clature that I proposed, but adopted an entirely different one, making four 
instead of six subdivisions, which in ascending order are as follows: 
Patuxent, Arundel, Patapsco, Raritan. On page 481 they say: 

It is the conclusion of the authors, founded upon a detailed stratigraphic study 
of the Potomac group, that all the beds which have afforded dicotyledonous types of 
plant life are above those which have yielded the vertebrate remains, and, moreover, 
that a marked unconformity exists between the two series of deposits. The evidence 
for this conclusion will be brought out in the succeeding pages. 

This was an inference only, and has been disproved by the study of 
the plants that had been already collected. The Patuxent formation is 
described as follows: 


The deposits of the Patuxent formation consist mainly of sand, at times quite 
pure and gritty, but generally containing a considerable amount of kaolinized feld- 


« Professor Fontaine and Doctor Newberry on the age of the Potomac formation: Ibid., March 12, 
1897, pp. 411-423. 

» The stratigraphy of the Potomac group in Maryland, by Wm. Bullock Clark and Arthur Bibbins: Journ. 
Geol., Vol. V, No. 5, July+August, 1897, pp. 479-506. 


396 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


spar, producing a clearly defined arkose. Clay balls are at times distributed in 
considerable numbers through the arenaceous beds, which in places contain lenses 
of gravel, sometimes with cobble stones. Frequently the sands pass over into 
sandy clays and these in turn into more highly argillaceous materials which are 
commonly of light color, but at times become lead-colored, brown, or red, and not 
unlike the variegated clays of the Patapsco formation. Those arenaceous materials 
which lie adjacent to ferruginous clays are not infrequently indurated by hydrous 
oxides of iron, forming ferruginous sandstone. The more arenaceous deposits are 
commonly cross-bedded, and the whole formation gives evidence of rapid deposition. 
(See pp. 481-482.) 


This description would answer well for the James River and Rappa- 
hannock series by omitting the reference to the coloring effects of iron. 
It leaves out, however, the clay lenses and lignite beds yielding fossil 
plants that occur in the regular sedimentary beds in both the James River 
and the Fredericksburg regions. They describe the Arundel formation as 
follows: 


The deposits consist of a series of large and small lenses of iron ore-bearing clays 
which occupy ancient depressions in the surface of the Patuxent formation. These 
clays as most typically developed (‘blue charcoal clays” of the miners) are drab 
colored, tough, and frequently highly carbonaceous, lignitized trunks of trees and 
limbs lying horizontally strongly compressed and frequently charged with or inclosed 
by carbonate and sulphide of iron. Sometimes these trunks are encountered in an 
upright position, with their larger roots still intact. Scattered through the dark 
clays are vast quantities of nodules of iron carbonate, at times reaching many tons 
in weight, and known to the miners as “white ore,” “hone ore,”’ or “steel ore.” 
In the upper portions of the formation which have been exposed to atmospheric 
influences the carbonate ores have sometimes to considerable depth changed to 
hydrous oxides of iron, which the miners recognize under the name of “ brown” or 
“red” ore. Under these conditions also the originally drab-colored clays containing 
the carbonate ores have suffered a like chemical change, resulting in red or variegated 
clays. Where these clays chance to contain but little lignite the iron ore may 
consist almost entirely of these oxides. 


Here again the presence and peculiar influence of large quantities of 
iron obscure the resemblance of these beds to the clay lenses and lignite 
beds of the Older Potomac in Virginia, with which they are otherwise 
identical both in character and in mode of occurrence. But iron is not 
wholly wanting in the same clay deposits in Virginia. Professor Fon- 
taine has reported its occurrence on Powells Run and near Cockpit Point, 
and I have seen a bed near Bush Hill, not far from Alexandria, where the 


FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. Ook 


owner of the land contemplated working the swamp for nuggets of ore. 
If the Potomac River had not cut away the deposits for the space of 10 or 
15 miles it would probably have been possible to follow the transition from 
the light-colored indurated sands to the ferruginous sands of the same age 
and type without any abrupt change from the one to the other. And now 
that the Arundel has yielded a considerable flora consisting almost wholly 
of Rappahannock species, there is no longer any question of the practical 
identity in age of the Virginia and Maryland beds. The Patuxent repre- 
sents the regularly stratified sands and clays of the Older Potomac, and the 
Arundel consists of the lignite beds that are included in the latter. 

The Patapsco formation is thus defined: 

The deposits of the Patapsco formation consist chiefly of highly colored and 
variegated clays which grade over into lighter colored sands and clays, while sandy. 
lenses of coarser materials are sometimes interstratified, which are occasionally 
indurated and at times form “pipe ore.’ The clays are in places dark colored, 
massive, and more or less lignitic. At times they are laminated (‘slaty’) and 
bear large numbers of leaf impressions. | Fossiliferous flakes and nodules of ‘white”’ 
and “red ore’’ also occasionally occur. The sands sometimes contain much decom- 
posed feldspar, and rounded lumps of clay are also found. The sands are frequently 
cross-bedded and give evidence of rapid deposition. Workable beds of ‘paint rock,” 
as the highly ferruginous clays are termed, are found at many points, usually near 
the base of the formation. 


It is more difficult to correlate this with Virginia beds than it is to cor- 
relate the two formations already considered. I was of course wrong in 
supposing that the iron-ore clays extended to the top of these beds,but I 
was influenced by the view so long held by nearly everybody that the 
Maryland beds in general constituted an ‘‘upper clay member’’ higher 
than the “‘lower sandstone member’’ of Virginia. I had, however, dis- 
covered that the Older Potomac ‘‘flanks it for its whole length’’ through ° 
the State of Maryland. I stated positively that the white ore, or steel ore, 
was found in the Rappahannock series, but I supposed that the brown ore 
was higher. As no plants except cycads had been found in either at that 
time, the age could not be determined by paleontological evidence. 

It now appears from Professor Fontaine’s report on the fossil 
plants, many of which were found in beds referred to the Patapsco, 
that there is scarcely any difference between the flora of the Patapsco 
and that of the Arundel, and that both belong to the Rappahannock 


398 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


series. Indeed, Professor Fontaine now places the Federal Hill beds 
in Baltimore, formerly regarded as representing the Brooke series, in 
the Rappahannock, and finds no true Brooke flora anywhere in Mary- 
land except at Rosiers Bluff, above Fort Foote, on the Potomac, which 
seems to be a simple continuation of the beds at White House Bluff, 
across the river. 

The Patapsco is therefore not a paleontological division, and the 
number of plant-bearing beds of which the position is regarded as doubt- 
ful shows that the authors are far from knowing the characteristic marks 
by which it can be recognized with certainty. After visiting nearly 
all their sections I have arrived at the conclusion that none such exist. 

The Raritan formation is synonymous with what I called the 
Albirupean of Uhler. I understood him to limit it to the upper clays 
and sands yielding a chiefly dicotyledonous flora. Professor Uhler has 
since so greatly expanded his conception of the Albirupean that it is 
difficult to retain his name, and as the name Raritan was very early 
applied to most of the clays of New Jersey, that name may be regarded 
as having priority over all other names that admit of use as designations 
for a heterogeneous formation. 

Influenced by ‘‘the distinguished authority of Professor Marsh,”’ 
the authors of this paper provisionally refer the Patuxent and Arundel 
formations to the Jurassic, and in their comparative taxonomic table, 
on page 505, they place the former of these below any of the Virginia 
beds, all of which they include in the Cretaceous. 

In Science of August 5, 1898, and in the American Journal of Sci- 
ence for August of that year, Professor Marsh published a ‘‘Supplement”’ 
to his paper already considered on The Jurassic Formation on the Atlan- 
tie Coast, in which he replied to the various articles that had appeared 
criticising his position. He had, however, discovered no further evi- 
dence. He was then in possession of many trunks of cycads from the 
Black Hills, and he also referred the beds from which they came to 
the Jurassic, although they were found in the sandstones of the ‘“‘rim”’ 
which had all along been called ‘Dakota group,” and so regarded even 
by himself in various sections that he had made. I had found a flora 
below the cycad horizon that proved the whole to be Lower Cretaceous. 
But Professor Marsh had also received specimens of cycads from the 


FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. 399 


Freezeout Hills of Wyoming, and in a “Postscript”? to this paper he 
considers these in the same connection and correctly says that they 
came from the Jurassic. This he claimed to sustain his view of the 
Jurassic age of the cycads of the Black Hills and of the Potomac. I 
came into possession a few months later of a much larger collection 
of these Jurassic cycads and fully described and illustrated them. It 
turned out that they all belonged to a different genus (Cycadella) from 
the rest, which seems to be characteristic of the Jurassic trunks. 

It remains to mention the second paper of Messrs. Clark and Bib- 
bins, read,before the Geological Society of America on December 31, 
1901,° in which they again go over the same ground in much the same 
way, but do not greatly increase our knowledge of the formation and 
do not materially change the conclusions reached in the paper last 
treated. 

Before this paper was read Professor Fontaine had sufficiently 
advanced with his work of determining the plants to make it certain 
that there was no part of the Potomac of Maryland that does not yield 
dicotyledonous plants. The statements made in this paper relative to 
the flora do not seem to be based upon data obtained by consultation 
with him, but are practically repetitions of the erroneous statements 
made in the previous paper. For example, after stating (p. 192) that 
“the flora of the Patuxent formation includes equisete, ferns, cycads, 
conifers, monocotyledons, and a very few archaic dicotyledons, the 
coniferous and cycadean element being particularly strong,” they say 
(p. 195) that “the flora of the Arundel formation includes alge, fungi, 
lycopods, ferns, cycads (apparently fronds only), many conifers and 
monocotyledons, as well as a considerable showing of dicotyledons, 
which, though not specially advanced in type, are far beyond those > 
of the Patuxent formation in grade as well as in variety and numbers. 
There is therefore a well-defined contrast between the dicotyledonous 
elements of these two formations.’’ These statements are certainly 
premature and seem to be purely theoretical, based on the assumption 
of the greater age of the Patuxent, which is not borne out by its meager 
flora. So far as the trunks of cyeads are concerned, they occur, accord- 


« Geology of the Potomac group in the middle Atlantic slope, by W. B.Clark and A. Bibbins: Bull. Geol. 
Soc. America, Vol. XIII, July 29, 1902, pp. 187-214, pl. xxii-xxviii. 


400 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


ing to Mr. Bibbins’s statements in his contribution to the present paper, 
quite as frequently in the Patapsco formation as in the Patuxent. 
In discussing the age of the Potomac deposits the authors say: 


There has been much discussion as to the age of the Potomac group. Most 
geologists, particularly those who have studied the floras, have believed the entire 
group to be of Cretaceous age, while a few investigators, notably the late Professor 
Marsh, of Yale University, have regarded it of Jurassic age. The authors of this 
paper in an earlier publication pointed out this difference of view, and clearly showed 
that the dicotyledonous floras were practically confined to the two upper formations, 
while the dinosaurs on which Professor Marsh based the Jurassic age of the Potomac 
eroup were found in the Arundel formation. As the result of these observations, and 
without attempting to decide finally regarding the paleontologic evidence, they 
placed the two lower formations of the Potomac group questionably in the Jurassic. 
Since the publication of the above paper the authors have made a very exhaustive 
examination of the several formations and collected large numbers of animal and 
plant remains. As the result of this work a considerable dicotyledonous flora has 
been found to exist in the Arundel, although of somewhat primitive type. At the 
same time a single dinosaurian bone, somewhat waterworn, and possibly redeposited 
from the Arundel, has been found in the Patapsco, although its fragmentary char- 
acter renders it impossible to determine its systematic relations. The results of 
these observations, together with the discovery by the late Professor Cope of a 
plesiosaur in the Raritan formation of New Jersey and of a dinosaurian limb bone 
by Woolman in the Matawan formation of the same State, although not definitely 
settling the age of the deposits, cast further doubts on the Jurassic affinities of the 
Arundel and at the same time of the underlying formation—the Patuxent. 

The question as to the age of the Potomac group is therefore narrowed down to 
two propositions: 

First. Is the Arundel dinosaurian fauna conclusive evidence of the Jurassic age 
of that formation, and therefore of the subjacent Patuxent? No less an authority 
than Professor Marsh, after a study of its dinosaurian fauna, unquestionably refers 
the Potomac group to the Jurassic, although at the time not cognizant of the com- 
plexity of its deposits. He regarded the Potomac as a single formation, as has been 
the case with many other geologists. In his view regarding the Jurassic age of the 
Potomac, Professor Marsh has been supported by a few others, mostly among 
English geologists, since the question here presented is recognized to involve the 
age of the Wealden as well. Professor Marsh lays much stress on the equivalence 
of the Potomac with deposits which he has regarded as Jurassic in the Rocky 
Mountain district, but some doubts have been expressed by others whether these 
deposits may not be younger. It seems to the authors that further study by verte- 
brate paleontologists is required before these questions can be settled and the 
Jurassic age even of the two lower formations of the Potomac group can be acepted 
on the evidence of the fossil vertebrates. 


FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. 401 


Second. Are the floras of the Arundel and Patuxent formations, with their 
primitive dicotyledonous types, of necessity Cretaceous? There is apparently no 
question regarding the Cretaceous age of the Raritan and Patapsco formations, 
the uppermost beds of the Raritan even containing floras that have been regarded 
by Professor Ward as middle Cretaceous. The paleobotanists who have studied 
the floras of the earlier formations admit that there are many forms which show 
Jurassic affinities. Professor Fontaine, in his study of these floras, states that there 
was an “overwhelming percentage of Jurassic types,’ but unhestitatingly refers the 
Potomac flora as a whole to the Cretaceous, correlating the deposits with the Creta- 
ceous beds of England. This view is held by nearly all paleobotanists who regard 
the presence of dicotyledons, although of primitive types, as unquestioned evidence 
of the Cretaceous age of the Arundel and Patuxent formations. Further investi- 
gations of these floras may, to be sure, lead to other conclusions, but large collections 
have already been made, and the paleobotanists who have studied them have 
registered their decision regarding the Cretaceous age of the deposits in no uncertain 
way. 

From our present knowledge of the floras and faunas, it is apparent that there 
is considerable disparity between the evidence afforded by vertebrate paleontology 
and by paleobotany. At least such is the case if equal consideration is given the 
conclusions of each group of investigators. It seems essential, however, to suspend 
final decision of these questions until more exhaustive investigation of the faunas 
and floras has been made throughout the entire coastal region. The authors therefore 
temporarily place the boundary line between the Jurassic and Cretaceous at the 
base of the Patapsco formation, but with the feeling that much doubt exists regard- 
ing it, and that the question is far from settled (pp. 212-214). 

The facts here stated would seem sufficient to negative the con- 
clusion drawn. The authors do not say that by Jurassic they mean 
beds of Wealden age, and we are to infer that they regard the Patuxent 
and Arundel formations as older than the Wealden of England and the 
Continent and as near the age of the Coral Rag, the Purbeck, or the 
Kimmeridge. That dinosaurs and other saurians are found in the 
Raritan, and even in the Matawan, effectually disposes of the claim 
formerly made that these types absolutely demonstrate the Jurassic 
age of any bed yielding them, and distinctively Jurassic species of sau- 
“rians have not as yet been found in the Older Potomac beds. The 
occurrence of plants of ‘Jurassic affinities’? does not prove their Jurassic 
age. It is but natural that the luxuriant Jurassic flora, such as that 
of Oroville, Cal., and of the Buck Mountain district in Oregon, should 
persist to some extent through the Lower Cretaceous. In both the 
flora and fauna the Lower Cretaceous forms, while having ‘Jurassic 


MON XLvIII—05——26 


402 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


affinities,” are greatly modified. A casual comparison of a true Jurassic 
flora with the Potomac flora shows how profound the modification has 
been. The Shasta and Kootanie floras show an even more marked 
Jurassic facies than that of the Potomac, and yet the former of these 
is proved to be Cretaceous by its fauna, which is abundant, while no 
one has ever thought of referring the Kootanie to the Jurassic. It is 
even doubtful whether the oldest Potomac beds are as early as the 
Wealden. The Wealden of Europe has yielded a large flora, both in 
England and on the Continent, and yet there has never been found in 
it anywhere a single even archaic dicotyledonous plant. The evidence 
of the Cretaceous age for the entire Potomac formation would therefore 
seem to be conclusive. 

That the Aquia Creek series, or Brooke formation, in Virginia, is 
largely made up of the materials of the older beds eroded out of them 
and redeposited has been held by Professor Fontaine, and was clearly 
set forth in my paper on the Potomac formation (p. 326). If the Patapsco 
and Brooke formations are the same, as there is every reason to believe, 
the former should have been formed in the same way, and that this was 
the case is clearly shown in the paper now under consideration. The 
excellent discussion (pp. 482-483) of the origin of the Arundel clays 
applies equally to the clay lenses of the James River and Rappahannock 
series, which are the true homologue in Virginia of the Arundel formation 
in Maryland. The latter also often forms the base of the Potomac. 

Returning from this survey of the literature to a consideration of 
the work of collecting and determining the plants of the Potomac for- 
mation we have to record that on December 11, 1897, all the undeter- 
mined Potomac material (exclusive of ¢ycads) that had resulted from 
the field explorations of several years was sent to Professor Fontaine for 
elaboration, with a view to publication in the series of papers that I was 
already planning on the Status of the Mesozoic Floras of the United 
States, but owing to the large amount of work that he had to do on the 
Triassic and Jurassic floras for the first of these papers slow progress had 
been made with the Potomac material. On October 8, 1900, a short 
time before my return from Europe, Prof. W. B. Clark wrote me with 
regard to the elaboration of the large collections that had then been 
made, chiefly by Mr. Bibbins, of fossil plants from the Potomac of Mary- 
land. As these collections were much more extensive than those made 


FLORA OF OLDER POTOMAC FORMATION. 405 


by myself and still in Professor Fontaine’s hands, I considered it highly 
desirable to have them all brought together and treated in a single general 
report. I therefore recommended to the Director that the Maryland 
State Survey be permitted to use the electroplates of that part of my paper 
relating to the Maryland plants, on condition that the collections belonging 
to the State or available for its use be sent to Professor Fontaine for 
elaboration along with those already in hishands. The Director approved 
the plan and the collections were all shipped direct to the University of 
Virginia early in February, 1901. 

In my correspondence with Professor Clark, and in several interviews 
during the early part of 1901, the question of nomenclature was freely 
discussed. It was admitted on my part that the name “Aquia Creek” 
was published by him a few months earlier than by me and must apply 
to the Eocene beds if used at all, though it is only a portion of Mr. Darton’s 
Pamunkey. For the Potomac beds, so called by me, Professor Fontaine’s 
term “Brooke” must be retained. It was also virtually admitted by 
Professor Clark, after personally examining the Virginia beds, that the 
Patuxent and Arundel were practically of the same age as the James 
River and Rappahannock, which I agreed with Professor F ontaine in 
regarding as a geographical rather than a stratigraphical distinction. It 
had already been conceded by me that my Iron Ore series, which was 
founded on stratigraphical evidence before any fossil plants had been 
found in it, included part of the Rappahannock beds and also the purple 
clays, and was therefore no longer tenable and must be abandoned as a 
geological designation. As this and the Brooke beds do not contain the 
same species of fossil plants, or only a few identical species, although 
they must have been to some extent synchronous, there seems to be no 
objection to the use of the term Patapsco for all the beds in Maryland 
between the iron ores and the Raritan. 

The terms Patuxent, Arundel, and Patapsco, however, must be 
regarded as merely local synonyms and can not be applied to beds outside 
of Maryland. The older terms, James River, Rappahannock, and 
Brooke, of Professor Fontaine and myself are the true ones for the Older 
Potomac and may be used wherever that formation exists, as well in 
Maryland as in Virginia, and also in North Carolina, Delaware, and 
Pennsylvania. 


404 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 


The important rdle that the silicified trunks of Bennettitacee, 
popularly known as “‘cycads,” have played in the history of the Potomac 
flora in Maryland justifies and almost requires the special and separate 
treatment of these. In the above historical review I have, therefore, 
contented myself with recording the earlier discoveries of these trunks 
as a necessary part of the history of the formation, and have left for such 
special treatment the more recent operations and renewed activity in 
this line. 

Nearly twenty years had elapsed since any special attention had 
been paid to the occurrence of cycads in the iron-ore beds of Maryland, 
when, in the autumn of 1893, Mr. W J McGee learned that Mr. Arthur 
Bibbins, of the Woman’s College of Baltimore, had obtained some addi- 
tional specimens and wrote to him concerning them. Mr. Bibbins, in 
his reply, dated October 14, said: 

* * %* The fragments of Tysonia in our possession were purchased from 
the owners of the estates on which they were found by President John F. Goucher. 
* * %* JT have made thorough search for additional specimens, but thus far with- 
out success. Those occurring in the Baltimore region appear to be about all called 
in. None of the fragments were in place, and it can not be said with certainty that 
they are from the Potomac beds. Such, however, appears extremely probable from 
their position. 

I wrote to Doctor Goucher to know whether the Woman’s College 
would like to exchange any of these cyeads for other museum specimens. 
Doctor Goucher was absent at the time, but there was some correspond- 
ence between Mr. Bibbins and Doctor Knowlton relative to cutting 
sections of the cycads, in which I also took part. Mr. Bibbins continued 
his search for the trunks among the people living in the region where 
they were found and succeeded in obtaining a number of others that 
had been picked up by miners and farmers on their land. The following 
item found its way into the Washington Post of January 9, 1894: 

Several fine specimens of fossils were found near Laurel last week by a geologist 
from the Woman’s College, of Baltimore city. It is said the specimens belong to a 
species of the palm tree which existed in this country thousands of years ago. 

I sent the clipping to Mr. Bibbins and offered to assist him in the 
prosecution of his work, especially wishing to ascertain the exact strati- 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 405 


graphical position of the cycad-bearing beds. On February 6 I visited 
the Woman’s College, had a conference with Doctor Goucher and Mr. 
Bibbins, examined the newly discovered trunks, and arranged to have 
the whole collection lent to the National Museum, where I could study 
it advantageously. It was also decided that I should accompany Mr. 
Bibbins to the localities where the specimens were obtained for the 
purpose of determining as nearly as possible their stratigraphical position 
in the beds. A provisional agreement was arrived at as to the types to 
be deposited in the National Museum in case the collection was elaborated 
there. 

In March a thorough survey of the cycad field as known to Mr. 
Bibbins was made under his guidance. We visited all the localities at 
which the trunks known at that time had been collected. They had all 
been obtained from the inhabitants, who had picked them up on their 
land, but many of these persons could not give very precise information 
with regard to the original localities. In two cases the stratum in which 
the trunk was embedded when found was known, and in one of these it 
had been seen projecting from a cliff for many years before it finally 
weathered out and rolled down to the bottom of the gulch, which was 
only a short time before Mr. Bibbins obtained it, and Mr. Frederick Link, 
who picked it up and took it to his house, was able to put his hand on the 
depression, still visible in the cliff, where the specimen had lain. In May, 
1895, I visited this place in company with Mr. Bibbins and Mr. Link, 
who had watched it so long and after it dropped out of the cliff rescued 
it from the gulch and took it to his house. It is therefore known as the 
Link cycad, and is figured on Pl. XC. The specimen, which we had 
brought with us, was restored to its original position and two photographic 
views were taken of the gulch and cliff, showing the cycad (see PI. 
LXXXVIII. 

This was the only absolutely conclusive evidence that had yet been 
obtained of the stratigraphic position of one of the trunks, but the very 
large number of trunks, more than one hundred now known, that have 
been found in the region leaves no room for reasonable doubt as to the 
true position of the cycad horizon. This will be considered later. It 
need only be stated now, as I had fully expected from a consideration of 
the conditions of silicification in general, that they did not come out, of 


406 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


clay beds, but always out of a more or less sandy material, usually from 
sand beds or beds of ferruginous arenaceous shale or lithified sand. 

The entire collection of cycads in the possession of the Woman’s 
College was shipped to the National Museum in April, 1894, and work 
was begun on them soon after. 

Preparatory to my general studies in the cycads of the United States 
I prepared during the early part of 1894 a revision of the genus Cycadeoi- 
dea, to which the American forms thus far found all belonged.“ This 
paper went to press before I felt authorized to make any statement of 
Mr. Bibbins’s discoveries, and I could only mention those of Tyson and 
give the synonymy of the one species thus far named and called Tysonia 
marylandica by Fontaine, which becomes Cycadeoidea marylandica in 
the revision of Capellini and Solms-Laubach. 

In July, 1894, I commenced to work in earnest on the Maryland 
cycads, describing the material. Photographs were made and sections 
cut. Several of the smaller trunks were cut through the center and the 
fresh faces polished. This part of the work was directed by Dr. F. H. 
Iknowlton. : 

Mr. Bibbins’s method of collecting the cycads, as has been seen, 
was unique and might be regarded by some as unscientific; but it was 
effective. I was much struck with his method as peculiarly adapted 
to such a case, and I regarded it as from this point of view eminently 
scientific. It was to make this method known and to give a brief historical 
account of the discovery of cycads in the Maryland beds that I prepared 
a paper’ on the subject, in which I described Mr. Bibbins’s method as 
follows: 

Instead of undertaking a hopeless and aimless quest, as has been done by 
geologists and coliectors in the past, he chose to avail himself of the knowledge of 
the inhabitants of the districts in which the cycads were believed to occur. Sup- 
ported by the Woman’s College, which furnished him the means of transportation 
and met the small expense of his work, including an occasional pour boire to some 
needy farmer or miner who possessed information of great value, and usually gave 
it freely, he proceeded to visit the houses of the native population, and placing 
himself on a level with their powers of understanding, he was able to interrogate a 


« Fossil cycadean trunks of North America, with a revision of the genus Cycadeoidea Buckland: Proc. 
Biol. Soc. Washington, Vol. EX, April 9, 1894, pp. 75-88. 

> Recent discoveries of cycadean trunks in the Potomac formation of Maryland: Bull. Torr. Bot. Club, 
Vol. XXI, New York, July, 1894, pp. 291-299. 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 407 


large number of persons in such a way that they could not fail to comprehend his 
meaning. Having secured one specimen, he carried it about in his wagon and 
showed it to all whom he met. His surprise was great to find that a large propor- 
tion of the inhabitants of the iron-ore districts had at some time in their lives seen 
similar things and were able to recognize them. In some cases a person to whom 
he would show his specimen would reply at once that there was such a stone in 
his barnyard or near his house, and by a very little negotiation he was able easily 
to secure it. By far the greater number, in fact nearly all, of the specimens were 
thus found in the possession of the people. Many of them could remember having 
ploughed them out of their fields, or taken them from their ore pits; others there 
were that had lain so long around farmhouses whose occupants had several times 
changed that it was impossible to trace them to their original source, but usually 
even in such cases there was a tradition lingering in the family with regard to the 
peculiar stones. The reason why they were so universally picked up and brought 
to the house or the workshop or the barnyard or laid up in some conspicuous place 
seems to be that their peculiarity was instantly recognized. A countryman knows 
every stone that he has seen about his place, and if there be one which differs 
markedly from others, especially if it has a certain symmetry of form or shows 
unusual and regular markings, he at once distinguishes it, is impressed by its appear- 
ance, and probably, at first at least, couples with the notion of its strangeness some 
vague idea of its possible utility or money value. He therefore invariably picks 
it up and sequestrates it in some way. After many years, finding that there is no 
demand for it, that no one knows any use to which it can be put, he eventually 
loses interest in it and it is pushed aside, forgotten, and perhaps covered up in some 
obscure corner. So that in addition to the specimens that Mr. Bibbins actually 
obtained, there remain quite a number which are known to exist, but which for 
the present can not be found. 

Mr. Bibbins always frames his questions with skill, taking care not to ask 
leading ones, realizing that the desire to please is liable to color the answer and 
make it conform to what it is supposed he desires to have said. He therefore 
always takes pains to induce these people to tell what they know independently 
of any suggestion on his part. 

As an illustration of the accuracy with which such persons often observe and 
remember facts may be mentioned a case in which one of these traditional lost 
specimens was being inquired after trom an octogenarian who remembered seeing 
it some forty years before, and when asked if the ‘‘holes’’ in the stone were ‘‘round”’ 
he replied, ‘‘No, they were sort o’ three-cornered,’’ a remark which rendered it 
certain that the object was really a cycad (pp. 295-296). 


Mr. Bibbins continued to secure cycads and send them to me. Many 
trunks were found in the iron-ore region and brought to him by the inhab- 
itants, who were now thoroughly interested in the subject. Prof. P. R. 


408 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Uhler kindly consented to have the four specimens that he had obtained 
at various times, and which were in the museum of the Maryland Academy 
of Sciences, included in my report on the cycads of Maryland, and he 
invited me to come to the academy and describe them. This I did in 
January, 1895, at which time I also described the two trunks and two 
fragments that were then in the geological museum of Johns Hopkins 
University (see p. 482). I then supposed that these two fragments were 
the same that Professor Fontaine had described. 

On this occasion, at Professor Uhler’s invitation, I delivered at the 
Peabody Institute two lectures on the ‘‘ Vegetation of the Ancient World.””* 

Many additional trunks and fragments obtained by Mr. Bibbins in 
1895 were sent me in the fall of that year, which I worked up during the 
winter. They continued to come during the whole of 1896, and in 
February, 1897, I was ready to prepare descriptions of the species. Of 
these I was then able to distinguish 7 as the result of a somewhat careful 
study of all the Maryland cycads’ known to me at that date. This 
paper was not illustrated, and the figures given in the group represented 
in my paper in the Sixteenth Annual Report of the United States Geolog- 
ical Survey ° could not then be named. In my later paper on the Black 
Hills, in which the numerous cyeads from that region were systematically 
dealt with, I introduced a group of Maryland cycads’ for comparison 
and appended the names of the species. This group contains 6 of the 
7 species. The one species not figured there is Cycadeoidea Tysoniana, 
which was included in the group on pl. ¢ of the Sixteenth Annual Report, 
being fig. 2 of that plate. They are, however, all described and figured 
in the present paper, as well as the two additional species that have been 
discovered since that time. 

The entire collection of Maryland cycads loaned by the Woman’s 
College was returned on December 14, 1897. 

As the history of Mr. Tyson’s early discoveries of cycads in Mary- 
land has never been written, I insert the following extracts from letters 


@ See note in Science, n. s., Vol. I, Feb. 1, 1895, p. 138. 

» Descriptions of the species of Cycadecidea, or fossil cycadean trunks, thus far discovered in the iron-ore 
belt, Potomac formation, of Maryland, by Lester F. Ward: Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, Vol. XI, March 18, 
1897, pp. 1-17. 

¢ Part I, pl. ¢ following p. 486. 

d Nineteenth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., Pt. II, 1899, pl. Ix 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 409 


received from Sir William Dawson in 1897. I sent him my several papers 
relating to cyeads, and in his letter dated April 19, 1897, he wrote: 


I am glad that you are bringing out the discoveries of my old friend Tyson. 
When in Baltimore in 1868, now nearly 30 years ago, I went over some of his ground 
with him, and saw specimens of his cyeads and coniferous wood, collecting some 
of the latter on the clays. He asked me to write about them, but I could not 
then work at Mesozoic things, being entirely occupied with the Devonian floras. 
I knew, however, that Carruthers was cataloguing the British cycads in the British 
Museum, so I sent Tyson some manuscript notes on the coniferous wood, and sent 
a photograph of one of his cycads to Carruthers, which led to his making the note on 
it you have referred to. Tyson also gave me a specimen for our College Museum, 
which is still there, and Carruthers returned the photograph, which I still have. 


In replying to this letter, on May 14th, I said: 


I have seen it stated in one or two places that Tyson referred the cycad beds 
of Maryland to the Wealden. He does not do this in either of his reports as State 
chemist of Maryland, published in 1860 and 1862. One of the statements I have 
seen was made by you in your paper ‘‘On the Mesozoic Floras of the Rocky Moun- 
tain Region of Canada” (Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, Vol. III, Sect. 4, 1885, p. 18). 
Can you inform me whether Tyson ever said this in print; and if so, where? 

I did not know that you had one of the Maryland cycads. If you could send 
me a photograph of it I presume I could name it from that. 


Sir William then sent me not only the trunk but also the photograph 
that he mentions in his letter, which is the same that he had sent to 
Carruthers, and upon which the latter based the “Postscript”? at the 
end of his memoir. In his letter dated May 19, 1897, he says: 


As to Tyson’s cyead, it is a largish trunk, with coarse, large leaf bases, and 
split down the middle to show the internal arrangements. I shall send you one- 
half by parcel post or express. . . . The one I have a photograph of seems different 
from the specimen I am to send. I shall send the photograph also. It is of inter- 
est, as being the same I sent to Carruthers. 

I fear I can give you no reference as to use of the name Wealden by Tyson. 
I only remember that in going over the ground he habitually called the formation 
Wealden, and that caused me to say it was supposed to be Wealden in writing to 
Carruthers about it and perhaps in mentioning it elsewhere, though I do not recall 
this now. If, however, I can refer to anything of Tyson’s I shall mention it when I 
send the specimen and photographs. At that time we had very little idea of the 
successive floras of the Jurassic and Cretaceous, and the reference to the Wealden 
on grounds of paleobotany could, therefore, be regarded as only general. But 


410 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Tyson called it so, and not only the flora but the estuarine character of many of 
the beds agreed with this. 

And in another letter written ten days later announcing the ship- 
ment of the trunk he adds: 


As to the supposed Wealden equivalency of the beds, I have found no printed 
reference. When I was in Baltimore in 1869 I was delivering some lectures at the 
Peabody Institute on the origin of coal, and naturally inquired as to fossil plants. 
Tyson, whose acquaintance I had made sometime before, showed me his cycads 
and took me to see the excavations for iron ore, in which we found some coniferous 
wood. I saw no other fossils, but heard that leaves had been found. The cycads 
and the structure of the conifers sufficed to show that the beds were probably Meso- 
zoic and newer than the Richmond coal field, at that time, I think, regarded as 
Jurassic. Hence it was natural to regard them as equivalent to the Wealden, and 
probably older than the marine greensands farther north. That was my conclu- 
sion from the little that I saw, and was so entered in my notes at the time; but I 
do not think I published anything, though I may have referred to it incidentally 
in later publications. 


He was quite right in saying that the trunk sent was different from 
that shown in the photograph. The latter was a view of one of the type 
specimens of Cycadeoidea marylandica, while the former belongs to my 
C. Bibbinsi. I described the trunk fully in June of the same year and 
had two views prepared, which are reproduced in the present paper on 
Pl. LXXXII. (See pp. 416, 456.) 

While on the subject of Mr. Tyson’s specimens, I will mention two 
other cases which are certain and a third doubtful case. Sometime 
after Doctor Newberry’s death Dr. Arthur Hollick found among his 
effects an unmounted photograph of a cyead, and by the side of it three 
large pieces of petrified wood. On the back of the print was written in 
Doctor Newberry’s handwriting: ‘‘Cycadeoidea, Trias ? Maryland. From 
Professor Tyson.” Knowing that I was at the time making a special study 
of Maryland cycads, Doctor Hollick kindly sent it tome. It is reproduced 
in this paper on Pl. LXXXI. The trunk can be readily recognized as the 
type figured by Professor Fontaine on pl. clxxx of his Potomac Flora, 
but so tilted as to show considerable of the base. It is the Johns Hop- 
kins University type No. 1 (Cycadeoidea marylandica). (See p. 414.) 

In one of Mr. F. B. Meek’s volumes of ‘‘ Miscellaneous Papers,”’ bound 
together and now in the library of the National Museum, containing Mr. 
Tyson’s second report inscribed by him to Mr. Meek, there is a photo- 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 411 


graph, at the end of the book, of three cycads, a large one in the center and a 
small one on each side of it. This was evidently taken by Mr. Tyson and 
sent to Mr. Meek. The large central figure is a view of the opposite side 
of the trunk last mentioned, turned considerably more to the left than it 
was in the view given in pl. clxxix of Professor Fontaine’s monograph, so as 
not to show the peculiar broad line that runs down one side. The figure on 
the left is a view of the Johns Hopkins fragment No. 3, also representing 
C. marylandica. (See p. 457.) The figure on the right shows the Johns 
Hopkins fragment No. 4, belonging to C. Bibbinsi. This view is 
reproduced on Pl. LX XXIII of this paper. 

The third case referred to as doubtful is that of a considerable frag- 
ment having every appearance of being a Maryland cyead, found by Prof. 
L. C. Glenn, in the department of geology of South Carolina College, at 
Columbia, in 1899, and of the existence of which he was so considerate as to 
notify me. I expressed a great interest to see it, and he sent it on to Wash- 
ington. He said there was no label whatever nor any indication of its 
history or source, and we are therefore still left in mystery and can only 
conjecture what its presence there might mean. The only hypothesis I 
have been able to make is that Mr. Tyson sent the specimen to some one 
of his correspondents who was at Columbia at the time he collected the 
cyeads. It proves to belong to Cycadeoidea Fontaineana, and is fully 
treated in this paper. (See Pl. LXX XVI.) 

Since the publication of my paper in 1897, describing the 7 species of 
Maryland cyeads, Mr. Bibbins had, by the end of 1901, obtained possession 
of 37 additional trunks or fragments, and in January, 1901, at his request, I 
visited the Woman’s College and elaborated all this new material. The 
collection, however, contained two well-marked new species and several 
good specimens of species only sparingly represented in previous collec- 
tions, and fragments referable to one or other of the species already 
described. 


STRATIGRAPHICAL POSITION AND GENERAL NATURE OF THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 
By Arruur BIssBins. 
The trunks of Cycadeoidea thus far yielded by the Potomac group,’ 
about 112 in number, appear to have been derived from within the State 


“The author, following the nomenclature of the Maryland Geological Survey, treats the Potomac as a 
“eroup” and designates its subdivisions ‘“ formations.’’—L. F. W. 


412 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


of Maryland, and nearly all from that section of the Potomac belt which 
lies between the city of Baltimore and the District of Columbia. 

The width of that zone of the Potomac belt which includes the sup- 
posed original sources is about 10 miles, the vertical range being from 
tide level up to 300 feet. 

The following table shows the taxonomy of the Potomac group, as well 
as the relations of its deposits to the subjacent and superjacent terranes, 
according to the usage of the Maryland Geological Survey. The accom- 
panying map and sections published by this Survey, Pl. LX XX, shows the 
distribution of the formations of the Potomac group in Maryland and their 
stratigraphic relations. The principal localities for fossils have been 
added. For a full discussion of the taxonomy of the Potomac beds 
employed in this paper, together with its correlation with other taxono- 
mies, the reader is referred to the paper cited on p. 520 above. 


Table showing the relations of the formations of the Potomac group to subjacent and superjacent terranes. 


Group. Formation. Age. Origin. Lithology. 
| Malbotsesss==2—- Pleistocene:= 22-25. -- = Fluviatile.........--| Clay 
| Wicomico or Sun- {Pleistocene -..---..--- | Estuarine and marine} Loam, peat, sand. 
Columbia. - - --- \) derland. \Pleistocene ........... [ee plea FE A le | Gravel and conglomer- 
| | ate. 
|Lafayette....-_- Bliocenese sere separ piece eee cree emacs [CANE RS Sh a ae geet 
Chesapeake - - - - Calvertssse--o le Miocenes 2 sees ee eee \eMarin e Sesser eer “Marlite,” etc. 
Pamunkey-- --- eA qui aes ys Hocene sere =a seee soe | Marines ss ree err | Glauconitic marls. 
| | 
Severn....-----| Matawan..-.--- Upper Cretaceous.....-| Marine........-.---| Clay marls, glauconitic 
| and carbonaceous. 
(Raritan... .---/- Lower Cretaceous......| Estuarine... .------ Sands and clays. 
Do tornae Patapsco...---- Lower Cretaceous......) Estuarine...----.--- Clays and sands. 
ae Becta epee | Upper Jurassic. -._..-- | Estuarine?..-.------ | Clays. 
Patuxent. -.--.- Upper Jurassic... -.--- | Estuarine?..........| Sands and clays. 
Newark@.____-- Mriassicso se sso eae Estuarine and ig- | Red sandstone, lime- 
| neous. | stone, breccia, shale, 
| | and trap. 
Algonkian--.--- | Pre-Cambrian. .....--- | Metamorphic, sedi- | Crystalline rocks. 
| mentary, and ig- 


| neous. 
| | 
aThe Newark is usually wanting in the section, and the overlying formations frequently so. When the latter are 
present only one or two commonly occur at the same time to the landward, while to the seaward there may be several. 


Only one of the Potomac cycad trunks (W. C., B., No. 1481) is posi- 
tively claimed to have been seen in situ, its alleged bed being a compact 
argillaceous sand near the summit of the Patuxent terrane. With a few 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 413 


possible exceptions the trunks appear to have been derived from more or 
less arenaceous deposits, referable either to this or to the Patapsco forma- 
tion. There is no very definite evidence that the Arundel, which is a 
highly argillaceous terrane, has yielded any, unless, possibly, by secondary 
deposition from the Patuxent formation. Most of the vegetable tissues 
embedded in the Arundel are either carbonized or replaced by iron, silicifica- 
tion at times occurring near its contacts with the more arenaceous Patux- 
ent and Patapsco terranes or well to the landward, where its deposits tend 
to be somewhat arenaceous within the formation itself. Near the Patapsco 
contact, for example, a coniferous trunk partly lignitized and partly 
silicified was found, and a silicified coniferous trunk was excavated from 
an Arundel sand lens near Brookland. The circumstance that lignitized 
cycad trunks have never been reported by the Arundel iron miners should 
not, however, carry much weight, since if occurring they would doubtless 
be compressed or otherwise distorted and therefore much less readily 
recognized. Besides, unless the trunks occurred more commonly than in 
the Patuxent and Patapsco formations, the chances of their being encoun- 
tered at all by the iron miners would be very slight, for no one has ever been 
known to exhume a silicified cyead trunk from the perhaps equally numer- 
ous Patapsco and Patuxent excavations for sands and gravel. One must 
not infer, therefore, that the cycadaceous element of the vegetation of 
Arundel times was necessarily less prominent than that of the Patuxent 
and Patapsco epochs. The fact that there was such an element in the 
Arundel flora is shown by the occurrence of frond impressions in its clays 
and iron ores. The conditions for the entombing of the trunks may at 
that time have been less favorable, as the conditions of permanent preser- 
vation in such a form as to favor detection certainly were. 

There is no very definite evidence that any of the trunks have been 
derived from the Raritan terrane, though several may well have been. 
The most probable case is that of the trunk, W. C., B., No. 6346, found 
north of Woodwardville, but the point at which that trunk was found is 
not positively known. Moreover, its much worn condition suggests 
redeposition in the Pleistocene. 

That the original beds of the trunks were certainly largely arenaceous 
instead of argillaceous is proved by their silicification, hereinafter men-- 
tioned, though semisilicified coniferous wood is occasionally found in 
slightly sandy clays. 


414 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Still further evidence is supplied by the fact that in a large number of 
cases pebbles and coarse sand are firmly cemented to or lodged in the 
alveoli of the trunks. In some instances, however, there is evidence that 
these pebbles and sand grains are of later origin. One trunk, for example 
(J. H. U., No. 1), exhibits a definite pebbly conglomeratic zone, which 
does not lie in the plane of compression (see Pl. LX X XI). Moreover, the 
variety in composition of the pebbles of this zone is suggestive of their 
origin from redeposition in the Pleistocene, as is also the somewhat worn 
condition of the trunk. The complete or nearly complete trunks range in 
size from about 28 by 20 by 15 em. to 49 by 45 by 25 and 50 by 42 by 
13 cm. 

The tissues of all the trunks are replaced by silica, and there are 
occasional coatings of quartz druse. Mineralogically the fossils are 
pseudomorphs after cycadean trunk tissues. The histology” is evidently 
not so faithfully preserved as that of the trunks from the Black Hills. 
Their megascopic characters, both external (Pl. XCIX) and internal (PI. 
XCV1I), are, on the contrary, somewhat more satisfactorily shown. 

In hardness the trunks show considerable variation, ranging between 
5 and 7, apparently due to varying porosity. The specific gravity of the 
hardest and least porous pseudomorphs is about 2, 1. 

The trunks commonly exhibit strong compression like those of silici- 
fied coniferous wood with which they are often associated. The flattening 
is usually lateral, showing that the trunks were usually embedded in 
prostrate position. From this fact and the circumstance that all of the 
sands of the Potomac group are current bedded, one may infer that the 
trunks were probably transported by water before being entombed. <A 
few are compressed from above downward (Pl. XCIV) and a few 
obliquely (Pl. LXX XVII, Fig. m1, 10). 

The cross sections of the complete trunks are therefore usually 
elliptical in outline (Pl. LXX XIII, Fig. 4). Their longitudinal sections 
range from a well-defined oval (Pl. XCIX), with the enlargement toward 
the base, through subrectangular (Pl. Cl), to an inverted trapezoid (PI. 
CVI). The outlines of the complete trunks are suggestive of those of such 
objects as the pineapple, pine cone, sponge, thatched beehive of the old 
pattern, wheat stack, etc., most of which terms, as will later be seen, were 


« The internal structure and history of the Maryland cycads will be considered in a subsequent paper. 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 415 


employed by the residents in describing them. A few of the fragments are 
suggestive of considerable elongation not unlike that of the modern 
Cycas revoluta or Macrozamia. In these cases, however, the shape of the 
trunk appears to be governed to some extent by the food supply—uni- 
formity producing a regularly cylindrical trunk, and want of it an irregular 
conical one. 

The so-called ‘“‘crow’s nest”’ is in a few cases very well defined. The 
best of these occurs in the Turner trunk (PI. XCV), which, as already 
stated, was long in use as a watering trough for domestic fowls. 

The considerably weathered and etched condition of the fractured 
surface of most of the fragments indicates that the fractures are of con- 
siderable age. This conclusion receives some confirmation by the fact 
already suggested that, save in a single instance (W. C. B. Nos. 1659 and 
1659a), a second fragment has never been found near the first. In the 
case of the exception the fracture is evidently not recent, as supposed 
by the plowman who unearthed it, and this is the only instance in which 
two fragments have ever matched together. , 

The color of the trunks is identical with that of the silicified coniferous 
wood which is not unfrequently associated with them. When newly 
unearthed they are light and dark buff to reddish brown or brownish red, 
dependent upon the amount of hydrous iron oxide present in their original 
or secondary beds. After exposure to the weather for some time they 
are apt to assume darker tints—light and dark gray being the most 
common. 

Respecting the frequency of occurrence of the Potomac cyead trunks, 
it should be stated that, while the number of specimens which have been 
brought to light within a comparatively short time is considerable, this 
is due rather to the adoption of a successful method of searching than 
to the actual abundance of the fossils. They are really so scarce that there 
is little chance of one being secured from the field by direct search. No 
one, in fact, has ever been known to do this, all having thus far been 
found by accident. It is rarely that more than one trunk has been noted 
in a given locality, but there are a few notable exceptions to this rule. 
Though the cycad trunks are of considerably less frequent occurrence 
than the silicified trunks of conifers, it may be said that there was a 
goodly showing of the cycadaceous vegetation in the forests of Potomac 
times. 


416 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


When it is remembered that the chances of preservation for silifica- 
tion of the less woody and more pulpy tissue of the cycads were probably 
much less favorable than that of the conifers, one is permitted to suppose 
that the preponderance of the latter, as suggested by the more common 
occurrence of their remains, may not, after all, have been very considerable. 


DESCRIPTION OF THE SPECIES OF MARYLAND POTOMAC CYCADS. 


The whole number of specimens that have come into my hands for 
description to the present date (September, 1902) is 105. A final study 
of this material results in the separation of them into nine specific groups; 
in other words, nine distinct species. I refer them all to the genus 
Cycadeoidea of Buckland, which has been fully described in earlier papers 
and its systematic position discussed (see p. 216). It may be illustrated 
by two groups representing the finest specimens of the Maryland cycads. 


Genus CYCADEOIDEA Buckland. 


CYCADEOIDEA MARYLANDICA (Fontaine) Capellini & Solms-Laubach. 
Pl LX X XT: Pl UXOGXTT: Pl. XXX, Pigs: 1 254 Pll XOXOxa Ve Bigs slr 
Pl GXXOX Ville Migs, 3515,65 76) ijl av, Aro 2s ate ave S pO nO a elles 
1} 1b. O:O:QVA UIE 1P.O-.O:0 D.C eso, Sy es yep nae, Pi, Se Tell, OO elk, OX Cile 
Pl. XCII. 
1860. Cycas sp. Tyson: First Report State Agric. Chem. Maryland, p. 42. 
1870. Bennettites sp. Carr.: Trans. Linn. Soc. London, Vol. XXVI, p. 708. 
1879. Cycadoidea sp. Font.: Am. Journ. Sci., 3d Ser., Vol. XVII, p. 157. 
1889. Tysonia Marylandica Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 193, pl. clxxiv—clxxx. ¢ 

1892. Cycadeoidea Marylandica (Font.) Cap. and Solms.: Mem. Real. Accad. Sci. 
Ist. Bologna, Ser. V, Vol. II, pp. 179, 180, 186. 

1897. Cycadeoidea Marylandica (Font.) Cap. & Solms. Ward: Proc. Biol. Soc. 
Washington, Vol. XT, p. 9. 

Trunks of medium or rather large size, almost always more or less 
laterally compressed so as to be elliptical in cross section, conical in shape 
or slightly narrowed near the base with a terminal bud set in a slight 
depression at the summit, simple, or in one specimen, apparently having 
one branch; mineral constitution very variable according to mode of 
preservation, but usually not hard, flinty, nor heavy and compact; reddish, 
pinkish, drab, or ash colored; 25 to 45 cm. high, 24 to 40 ecm. in longer 
and 12 to 26 cm. in shorter diameter, with a girth of from 70 cm. to one 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. A117 


meter; organs constituting the armor proceeding at a right angle to the axis 
except above, where they are ascending, and near the base, where they are 
sometimes slightly descending; leaf scars arranged in two series of spiral 
rows crossing each other usually at a different angle to the axis of the 
trunk, the angle varying from 30° to 75°; scars usually subrhombic, i. e., 
with the lateral angles nearly equal and the vertical ones unequal, the 
lower more acute than the upper, the latter often reduced to a mere groove 
or wanting entirely, and the two upper sides together forming an arch, 
the whole scar simulating a drawn bow and bowstring, but sometimes 
triangular, the upper sides joined along a horizontal line or more irregular 
in shape, occasionally with four curved sides and four acute angles; the 
width as represented by a line joining the two lateral angles varying 
from 15 to 25 mm., and the height as represented by a line joining the two 
vertical angles (which would rarely be parallel to the axis of the trunk) 
varying from 6 to 15 mm.; remains of the petioles usually present in the 
scars at different distances from the summit, often bearing evidence of 
having been disarticulated at a natural joint, sometimes indicating the 
existence of two such joints at different depths in the scars, and showing 
that these joints consist of a diaphragm across the petiole which may 
remain after the substance of the petiole has partly decayed below ih, 
leaving a hollow space, portions of the outermost diaphragms also some- 
times adhering to the sides of the scars in the form of a ridge surrounding 
them; vascular bundles rarely visible under an ordinary lens, but occa- 
sionally seen in the form of a row near the outer margin all round the 
leaf base with a few near the center; ramentum walls usually rather 
thick, but varying from less than 1 mm. to 9 mm., ordinarily with a 
more or less distinct line marking the junction of the parts belonging to 
adjacent petioles (commissure), sometimes with a distinct plate or layer 
of less compact tissue between these, occasionally but rarely affected 
with pits or small bract scars, especially in the angles: reproductive 
organs usually abundant, often solid and protruding, generally more or 
less distinctly marked in the center by the remains of the essential 
organs and surrounded by bract scars in several concentric rows, but 
often decayed in various degrees, leaving corresponding funnel-shaped 
cavities, commonly elliptical in cross section, wider than high, very vari- 
able in size, the major axis 15 to 40 mm. and the minor 10 to 30 mm. ; 


MON XLyImI—O05 27 


418 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


armor thin, 2 to 5 cm., usually joined to the internal parts by a clear 
line, but without measurable thickness, but sometimes very irregularly 
so joined and occasionally showing a thin libro-cambium layer; woody 
zone 3 to 10 em. thick, usually with two or three more or less distinct 
rings, the outer or parenchymatous zone thicker and firmer than the 
inner or fibrovascular zone; medulla usually homogeneous in structure, 
elliptical, the major axis 8 to 17 cm., the minor 3 to 9 cm. 

This is historically the most important species of Maryland Potomac 
cycads, most of the original types found by Tyson belonging to it. It 
is also the most abundant species, the whole number of trunks and frag- 
ments now known amounting to 28, an increase of 10 since 1897, when 
I was able to record 18 specimens. To this species also belongs the Link 
trunk, the only one that has been actually seen in place. 

The following is the list of these 28 specimens, chiefly in the order of 
their discovery, as denoted by the numbers assigned to them in the 
different institutions to which they belong, and accompanied by their 
vernacular and folklore names, so far as they have received such, and by 
their weights expressed in kilograms and decimals of kilograms, with the 
abbreviations described on page 75la: 


Weight in 
kilograms. 


JEAN Crycad si No niles ten ein ae gh esas aere eet eo eh ieee ne enn A (OTT 
JEW Cy cast NO Roe gee ies Se Aor ts Se Pr ee les ay ene es Ape en ntow abe AQ 
3 


J. H. U. Cycads, No. : 


on 
' 
' 

\ 

\ 

' 

' 

' 

' 

' 

' 

\ 


J. H. U. Cycads, No. Sra) seek een ee ORS 9 
Md. Acad. Cycads, Noo ibe : DUC reader pike eat Mel aNau meet oe He Ciel. lt 
WHO! BL No. Woo! the (Pubbs tracinen tt aes Ne peer, ag le WN a rie oil on QI UP 
W.C., B., No. 1428, the Crook fragment, Nagin acon 3 ieee 8.39 
W.C., B., No. 1481, the Link trunk-_ eae qoute alter ap anestoe pacman yea] 
W.C., B., No. 1486, the Harrison feearent (“wasp’s gaeae _ at eat Aaa 47 
We'Cs Bs Nowl656nthesk L:Donaldsonwdracment, (Now 2s. ese e oe ae eles .79 
We C: Bo No: 1657; the D. ©. Donaldson tracmentts. 25-00 2s ee .45 
ANS Oop 1 Boy INGE RORO)S word Jatmayrorooliaqunmles 8 ke Le ee 7 OB 
WiC Bs Now3s0oil the Morcan trum ss) eeme ll Saskaeln dre ae OED, 
W.C., B., No. 3056, the Lester trunk__ i mz ssa ot aren (OB) 
W.C., B., No. 3057, the Oren taneanen i Daan, ees taiol Ca Mea () 
We CB. Noi3324 the R. Ty Donegan Gears, Noe 3 A POR Coat CORT T  AO)R Uriah 
W.C., B., No. 3328, the Helwig trunk__ epegearE Wik) ence MLL 7/0) 
W.C., B., No. 3341, the R: T. oanldeent oaman, | No. ‘6. Si SUM as Ne a ED 
W.C., B., No. 6343, the R. P. Disney trunk_- a Cie oy Shek pac ee aaa. tan yo) 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 419 


Weight in 


kilograms. 
WeC Ba Now 6344, theeinsnydertrunkie we Bee Oe a ee 
W.C., B., No. 6349, the R. T. Donaldson ment Noe Ue BA Saab rah iret fis SE 
W.C., B., No. 6350, the R. P. Disney fragment, No. 3_- sO PEN .70 
W.C., B., No. 6358, the R. P. Disney fragment, No. 5 Berean lecaie Jl 
W. C., B., No. 6359, the R. P. Disney fragment, No. o vel a api eo nee T DO) 
M.G.S.-W. C., B., No. 8319, the R. T. Donaldson ‘revamvain, ilo. SE nee 2, 
M.G.S.-W.C., B., No. 9046, the Allen fr agment, No. 1- ip te NAP OD) 
M.G.S.-W.C., B., No. 9058, the R. T. Donaldson Ponce NG 1 ate a iets} 
M.G.5S.-W.C., B., No. 9065, the R. T. Donaldson f fracment,~NOsiliye oon ea 2 02 


In Mr. Bibbin’s contribution to the Original Sources of the Maryland 
Cyeads, and in the chapter on their Folklore compiled by Miss Hopkins 
from the data collected by him, it was found advantageous to introduce 
illustrations of most of these historic specimens. These illustrations 
will be enumerated here, along with such additional ones as it has seemed 
necessary to introduce. 

Pl. LXXXI represents the Johns Hopkins cycad No. 1, as photo- 
graphed by Tyson along with a quantity of silicified wood, and is a repro- 
duction of the view sent by him to Doctor Newberry and found among his 
effects by Doctor Hollick. The circumstances, so far as known to me, 
are described in the historical part of this paper (p. 414). The speci- 
men was inclined away from the camera so as to show the base. It is a 
fine and nearly perfect trunk, more or less conical in shape, but somewhat 
elliptical in cross section, perhaps from lateral compression. It tapers 
both ways, but only slightly downward. At the summit it is much, 
smaller, rounding off more rapidly on one side than on the other, as shown 
in Professor Fontaine’s pl. clxxix, Monogr. U. 8. Geol. Surv., Vol. XV. 
The axis is seen to fairly good advantage from the base. At the summit 
there is a cavity or ‘‘crow’s nest” 14 cm. across, with a somewhat definite 
rim, succeeded by a nearly flat depression marked very clearly by small 
scars of polygonal shape or nearly circular. These average about 6 mm. 
in diameter. Some of those at the outer margin are subrhombic, and 
evidently represent small leaves or bracts. The inner polygonal ones 
may represent floral organs. The material with which they are filled 
is marked at the summit by somewhat definite pits or scars, as of special 
organs. The center of this apical depression is occupied by a terminal 
bud 5 em. in diameter and 13 mm. high. It is irregularly covered with 


420 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


scars of varying sizes, but all smaller than those last described. Only 
one-half of this crow’s nest is preserved, the other half, including a very 
little of the terminal bud, being eroded away, leaving a deep cavity, the 
sides of which show no structure. The specimen is of a dark-reddish 
color, well silicified, and heavy. It stands 48 em. high, is 35 cm. in the 
major axis of a cross section at the largest part, some 15 cm. above the 
base, and 26 cm. in its minor axis. The girth at the same point is 98 
em., while at the summit just below the break it is 86 cm. 

The peculiar vertical seam or broad mark seen on the side of this view, 
and still better in the views published in Professor Fontaine’s monograph, | 
pl. clxxix, clxxx, deserve special notice. It was described by Professor 
Fontaine on p. 191 of the text of his monograph as ‘“‘a projecting seam 
of ferruginous silica. This is shown on the narrower side of the trunk 
on pl. clxxx, and less distinctly on the front left-hand side on pl. clxxix. 
This seam appears to be due to a crack in the trunk, which was filled with 
infiltrated silica in the form of a vein. This silica in the projecting plate 
or vein seems to be in part at least due to a partial filling of the crack by 
sand, for grains of sand are mixed with the silica deposited from solution.” 

On January 9 and 10, 1895, I described all the specimens then known 
to be at the Johns Hopkins University geological museum, including this 
one, and wrote out my descriptions in full. In dealing with this feature 
I found myself unable to agree with the interpretation of Professor 
Fontaine. The following are my description and conclusions, as then 
and there recorded, from which I have not since seen any reason to recede: 


The peculiar and conspicuous line that encircles this specimen from top to 
bottom and is seen in all the photographs is not due, as Professor Fontaine supposed, 
“to a erack in the trunk, which was filled with infiltrated silica in the form of a vein,” 
but is wholly superficial. It consists of a mainly dark ferruginous coarse sand 
approaching gravel and thickly studded with larger white grains, mainly of worn 
vein quartz, often small pebbles, and all firmly cemented. It has a width of a 
little over half an inch and can be traced continuously around the specimen, very 
distinct on both sides, less so where it traverses the base and summit. It fills all 
the leaf scars and other depressions and appears in the form of a vein or dike uniform 
with the extreme outer surface. But in most cases where it is crossed by the ramen- 
tum walls these are seen perfectly intact passing through it. It does not pass round 
the center of the specimen but much to one side, like a milky way, so that should 
the trunk be split along that plane most of the axis would be in one of the parts. 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 421 


My theory of its origin is that the trunk lay for a long period on its side in just 
such a way that this plane would be horizontal; that while so lymg it was buried 
in a deposit of the sand, gravel, and pebbles described; and that it so happened 
that one of the well-known seams of iron incrustation was formed at that level and 
to that thickness. This penetrated the openings in the stone and probably adhered 
to it, forming a wing all round it until some agency wore it off to the level of the 
general surface of the specimen. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, No. 97.) 


Pl. LXXXII represents the most perfect side of Johns Hopkins 
University Cycad No. 2, and is a reproduction of the photograph made 
by Mr. Tyson and sent by him to Sir William Dawson, of which a full 
account is given in the historical part of this paper (pp. 409-416). 
This is a fine trunk, with one side complete from base to summit. It is 
considerably compressed laterally. The base is broken across obliquely 
in the direction of the major axis, but so as to leave one-half intact. On 
the same side that is broken at the base there is a large cavity eroded out 
of the summit, as shown in Professor Fontaine’s pl. clxxvi. The summit 
itself is occupied by a normal depression or crow’s nest, with a terminal 
bud in the center much lower than the surrounding rim. The eroded 
cavity is at one side of the terminal bud. I do not think that it repre- 
sents another bud or axis of growth, as suggested by Professor Fontaine. 
The specimen is of a rather light-reddish color, well silicified, but not 
hard or heavy. It stands 35 em. high. The major axis of a cross section 
just above the base where thickest is 35 cm. and the minor axis 24 cm. 
The latter rapidly diminishes upward to 15 cm. at the summit (see 
Professor Fontaine’s pl. clxxv), but the major axis decreases much less 
to near the summit, where it rounds off abruptly, as shown in pl. clxxiv 
and pl. clxxvi. The maximum girth is 85 em., but this is above the 
middle, below which point the basal fracture prevents measurement. It 
was probably nearly 1 meter near the base. The specimen is remarkable 
for the number and conspicuousness of the floral axes. Some of these 
are 3 cm. or 4 cm. in diameter. Sometimes the center is gone, but in 
most cases it is present and either solid or pitted all over with the scars 
of the involucral or seminal organs arranged concentrically. A number 
of these large axes protrude in a marked manner, and one which occurs 
at the margin of the fracture resembles Bennettites Morierei. Professor 
Fontaine fancied he detected two classes of these organs, but I am unable 
to see any generic difference in the lateral flower buds. Some protrude 


422 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


and others not; some have the center decayed and some seem to consist 
more of bracts than essential organs; but I think that difference of age 
would account for all these differences. Some are probably quite young 
and immature, others fully ripe, and still others old and ready to decay. 
(Locality: Pl. LXXX, No. 91.) 

Pl. LXXXIII, Fig. 1, the central figure of the group shown in the 
photograph sent by Mr. Tyson to Mr. F. B. Meek, of which an account 
was given in the historical part of this paper (p. 414), is another and 
quite different view of the Johns Hopkins University Cycad No. 1. It 
is nearly in the same position as that of Professor Fontaine’s pl. clxxix, 
but the trunk was inclined toward the camera so as to show the summit. 
The ferruginous band is seen running the whole length of the trunk on 
the left. 

Pl. LXXXIII, Fig. 2, on the left of the figure last considered, is a 
view of the Johns Hopkins University Cycad No. 3, described by Professor 
‘Fontaine on p. 192 of his monograph as ‘“‘Fragment No. 2,’’ but not 
figured by him. It is not shown here to the best advantage and will be 
mentioned again in the description of the next plate. 

Pl. LX XXIII, Fig. 4, is a view of the base of the Link trunk (W. C., 
Bea NomlAsit:) 

Pl. LXXXIV, Fig. 1, is a side view of the Johns Hopkins University 
cycad No. 5, described by Professor Fontaine as “Fragment No. 2.” 
At the time I described the specimens, in January, 1895, 1t was not 
with the other specimens and I did not treat it. It was discovered soon 
after in the basement and I was notified of the fact. On May 11 of 
that year I described it and had the photograph made which constitutes 
Pl. LX XXIV, of which it occupies the center (Fig. 1), the fragments 
Nos. 2 and 4, not previously figured, occupying the left and right (Figs. 
2 and 3), respectively. The specimen seems to consist of a little over half 
of a trunk of medium size of conical shape and elliptical cross section. 
It is truncated at the summit and oblique at the base. As stated by 
Professor Fontaine on p. 191 of his monograph, it has a circle of cemented 
ferruginous sand similar to that of No. 1, which, like that, is wholly super- 
ficial. In this case, however, the plane at which the formation of this 
ferruginous cement took place was much below (or possibly above) the 
center of the trunk. 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 423 


It is of a dark iron-red color, well silicified, “moderately hard, and 
heavy. The height along the longest edge is 32 em., but along the shortest 
edge it is only 22 cm. At the middle above the oblique base where 
widest it has a breadth of 23 em., indicating a major axis for the trunk 
of 30 or 35 em. The minor axis at the base, one side of the center to 
miss the fracture, is 18 em. Measured over the circumference, 43 cm. 
are found to be preserved here. The radial thickness below is 12 cm., and 
9 cm. at the summit. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, near No. 34.) 

Pl. LXXXIV, Fig. 2, represents the Johns Hopkins University 
eycad No. 3 in a much better position than it was shown in the view 
sent by Tyson to Mr. Meek (see Pl. LX XXIII, Fig. 2). This specimen 
was described by Professor Fontaine on pp. 190-191 of his monograph 
as ‘Fragment No. 1,” but not figured. It is a segment from the side of 
a trunk that has suffered from vertical compression. Its only remarkable 
feature is what seems to be a true branch or secondary axis near the upper 
edge which rises about 3 em. above the general surface. It is surrounded 
by leaf scars and shows at the center a well-defined axis, apparently 
vascular, with very small tubes irregularly scattered through it. The 
branch is elliptical in cross section, the longer diameter being horizontal 
and 8 em. and the shorter vertical and 5 cm., while the axis, also elliptical, 
is 20 mm. by 10 mm. thick. The fragment is soft and friable and of a 
light-ash color, pure white within, as shown where freshly broken or 
bruised, appearing as if calcareous. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, near No. 129.) 

Most of the specimens at the Woman’s College were arranged in a 
large group and photographed in 1900. This group includes, besides all 
the principal types, a large number of less important specimens and 
small fragments that are not otherwise illustrated. The view is intro- 
duced here as Pl. LX X XVII, and the specimens included in it are treated 
as figures of that plate. Being arranged in «tiers it has been found con- 
venient in finding the figures to number the tiers in Roman from below 
upward, I-V, and the figures from left to right on each tier in Arabic. 
Seventeen of the figures of this group represent specimens referred to 
C. marylandica. These will be taken up in the order of the figures, and 
those not elsewhere figured will be described. 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. 1, 3 represents the Link trunk, W. C., B., No. 
1481, whose history has already been given and which will be fully 
described below. 


424 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. ul, 5 shows the Reinsnyder trunk, W. C., B., No. 
6344, which is a large piece from the flattened edge of a tall, compressed 
trunk, of low specific gravity and soft structure, stained reddish pink. It 
probably reaches nearly from base to summit and is 38 cm. high. It is 
only 14 em. thick at the lower end, and thins out upward, becoming only 
8 cm. near the top, where one of the sides disappears. It is 15 cm. wide, 
but this does not reach the middle of what was the broad side. The 
armor and wood are pressed close together, leaving only a thin slab of 
medulla between. The scars, though distorted, show well on the surface 
and resemble those of the Helwig trunk, W. C., B., No. 3328. (Locality: 
Pl. LXXX, No. 54.) 

Pl. LXXXVH, Fig. u, 6 gives a side view of the Helwig trunk, 
W. C., B., No. 3328, one of the leading types of the species, already 
mentioned and to be treated at length. 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. u, 7 shows, partially obscured by overlapping, 
the R. T. Donaldson fragment, No. 3, W. C., B., No. 3324. This is a 
large piece from one side of a laterally much compressed large trunk, 
the fracture passing nearly parallel to the short axis. The outer portion 
is preserved well all round to the fracture on both sides. The fragment 
extends from the base to very near the summit, toward which it regularly 
tapers, as if the complete trunk before compression had been dome- 
shaped. It is of a light-ash color and the rock is fine grained, hard, and 
heavy. It stands 38 em. high, has a maximum radial width of 19 cm., 
and varies in thickness from 15 cm. at the base to 6 cm. at the thinnest 
place near the summit. The partial girth over the outer surface measures 
40 em., and the height as measured along the curving edge is the same. 
(Locality: Pl. LX XX, No. 106.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. mr, 1 is a view. also partially hidden by the 
specimen on the shelf below it, of the Lester trunk, W. C., B., No. 3056. 
It is a small trunk, nearly complete, but lacking portions near the summit. 
It is elliptical or oblong in cross section, nearly uniform in size all the way. 
The base is probably the same as when growing. There is a cavity at 
the summit showing the top of the medulla, and on one side a large piece 
has decayed. Smaller pieces have been broken at the two ends of the 
ellipse. The external surface has suffered somewhat from wear at various 
points. The rock is moderately firm and of a dull-orange color, with 


_ THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 425 


dark parts. Its specific gravity is about that of the average cycad. 
The trunk is 16 cm. high, 25.cm. in its major and 17 cm. in its minor 
diameter, and it has a girth of 71 cm. (Locality: Pl. LXXX, No. 132.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. m1, 4 represents part of one side of the Crook 
fragment, No. 1, W. C., B., No. 1428. This is a segment of the basal 
portion of a smallish trunk, divided somewhat evenly by a plane pass- 
ing vertically a little to one side of the center, preserving the larger 
half. The specimen is somewhat compressed laterally, and this plane 
passes through at an angle of about 40° to the major axis of the ellipse. 
The fracture across the upper end is also nearly even and horizontal, 
presenting a cross section of the trunk, while that through the center 
affords a radial section. The base is oblique and indicates a deep depres- 
sion in the center, but these irregularities are not due to fracture nor 
to decay in the process of silicification. This latter process has pro- 
ceeded very far, and there is much crystallization, with a tendency to 
chalcedony, especially in the interior portion. The rock is therefore 
firm and heavy. ‘The color is a dark gray, lighter within, and slightly 
reddish about the base. The maximum height is slightly more than 
20cm. This is reduced to 12 cm. on the inner side, owing to the oblique 
base. The greatest diameter is 24 cm., the distance across the fracture 
being 23 cm. The half girth is 43 cm., which indicates a total girth of 
about 80 cm. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, No. 53:) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. 1v, 4 is a side view of the R. P. Disney trunk, 
No. 1, W. C., B., No. 6343. It is a large, imperfectly preserved piece 
of a much flattened trunk, the armor and wood inclosing a slab of 
medulla 4 em. thick, which projects 3 cm. farther inward. The trunk 
is of a dull-gray color and heavy texture, and the large scars are greatly 
distorted and present a rough, harsh exterior. It probably extends to 
near the base. The length is 32 cm., the width 21 cm., and the thick- 
ness 12 cm. This specimen is anomalous, and is doubtfully referred to 
C. marylandica, its nearest affinities being to W. C., B., Nos. 1481 and 
3324. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, near No. 50.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. tv, 5 gives a good view of the best side of the 
Harwood trunk, W. C., B., No. 3050. This is a portion of a large 
trunk, much compressed laterally and also vertically, and greatly dis- 
torted. It shows considerable of the outer surface, including the imme- 


426 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


diate summit, which is mostly flat, with the exception of a small round 
depression at the center. The longitudinal fracture passes near this 
depression. This apical portion adheres to one side of the: flattened 
fragment, but is connected with the outer portion shown on the oppo- 
site side by a continuation of the armor over the thin edge. Below it 
all has disappeared and the internal parts are exposed. There is a 
longitudinal fracture and a horizontal fracture at right angles to each 
other, so that, seen from the broad side, it has somewhat the shape of 
a quadrantal sector, though longer, and a triangular piece is wanting 
at the summit. 

The extreme height is thus about 27 cm., but this projects 8 cm. 
beyond the. true physiological apex. The maximum width is 18 ecm., 
but the radial fracture is only 15 cm. The thickness, which is mainly 
at right angles to the leaves, but is nearly parallel to those of the apical 
portion, varies from 5 cm. at the lowest part to 13 em. opposite the 
terminal portion. The partial circumference formed by the thin edge 
is 38 em., while that measured over the broad side is 33 em. The 
specimen is of a light-ash color, varying to yellowish within. The sub- 
stance is fine grained and firm, but of medium specific gravity. (Locality: 
Pl. LXXX, No. 44.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. tv, 12 shows standing on its edge (i. e., lying 
down), the outer surface of the R. T. Donaldson fragment, No. 6, W. C., 
B., No. 3341. This fragment came from the side of a medium sized 
trunk, apparently remote from both base and summit, consisting of 
the armor and at least one ring of the woody zone. It is convexo- 
concave, so as to make the cross section crescent-shaped. The inner 
concavity is exaggerated so as to form a central depression or trough. 
Nearly the whole inner surface is thus eaten away, the softer much 
deeper than the harder parts. The effect is to leave projections of the 
latter and to give the surface a studded appearance. The outer parts 
are imperfectly preserved, the armor being quite absent over the lower 
fourth of the specimen. It seems also to have suffered somewhat from 
vertical compression. The fragment is of a uniform light-ash color, 
rather fine grained, but soft, and apparently somewhat argillaceous. 
The specific gravity is low. The length (height) preserved in the frag- 
ment is about 14 em., the tangential length 23 em., and the radial thick- 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 427 


ness 10 em., more or less. The are of the outer surface measures 25 
em.; that of the inner surface about 16 cm. (Locality: Pl. LXXX, 
No. 106.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. rv, 13 shows most of one side of the Tubbs 
fragment, W. C., B., No. 1192, the first specimen obtained by Mr. Bib- 
bins. It is a small segment from the side of what seems to have been 
a large trunk. A surface view of the fragment is somewhat wedge 
shaped, the smaller end downward and truncated. This surface 1s very 
much worn, so much so on one side as to have nearly obliterated all 
the markings. On the inner side it consists of a triangular segment 
of the woody zone sloping upward and downward and presenting a 
sharp inner edge horizontally across the specimen. The color of the 
outer parts is a lively red, such as that of the paint stones and clays 
of ‘the iron-ore belt. Internally it is light colored. The substance is 
hard and fine grained, giving it a high specific gravity. The height 
is 18 em., the maximum lateral surface shown, including a slight curva- 
ture, 19 em., while below it is only 10 cm. across. The radial distance 
from the surface to the sharp ridge above described is 12 em. (Locality: 
Pl. LXXX, No. 46.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. 1v, 14, represents the Morgan trunk, or rather 
fragment, W. C., B., No. 3051, a somewhat triangular fragment from 
the thin side of a vertically compressed trunk, the tangential and radial 
fractures being at right angles and passing through the armor into the 
woody zone. The color is whitish pink, very delicate, unlike that of 
any other specimen in the collection. The substance is rather soft and 
friable. The maximum length in a tangential direction is 21 cm., the 
radial thickness 13 em., and the third dimension or vertical thickness 1s 
12 em. The fracture in this last direction is triangular, being parallel 
to the leaf bases on each side, forming a sharp ridge of wood within. 
Twenty-four centimeters of the circumference is preserved and the dis- 
tance from bottom to top over the curved surface is the same. (Locality: 
“Anne Arundel County.’’) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. v, 2, shows the Harrison fragment, W. C., B., 
No. 1486. It is a small fragment consisting entirely of the armor or 
bark from the side of a trunk of unknown dimensions. It is very well 
preserved, is of a brown color without and much lighter within, soft, 


428 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


sandy, and light in weight relatively to its size. It is nearly square, 
three of the sides straight, the fourth broadly triangular. The straight 
sides measure, respectively, 80 mm., 85 mm., and 90 mm., and the 
length to the point of the triangle is 105 mm. The average thickness 
is about 4em. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, No. 74.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. v, 3, is a view of the side and top of the R. T. 
Donaldson fragment, No. 2, W. C., B., No. 1656. It is a small frag- 
ment of a yellowish-brown color, 16 cm. long and 9 em. wide by 8 cm. 
thick, from the interior of a trunk, showing on one edge a little of the 
medulla and wood, poorly preserved, and on the other some perfora- 
tions and irregularities that evidently came from the surface but afford 
no idea of the shape of the leaf scars or nature of the buds. The holes 
may belong to the latter, being round, and at the bottom of some of 
them there is a partition dividing them into two. (Locality: Pl. LXXX, 
near No. 106.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. v, 5, shows the Owens fragment, W. C., B., 
No. 3057, which is a small piece from the greatly compressed edge of 
a trunk, and consists almost entirely of the armor. It is of a light- 
brown color and rather soft, sandy consistency. It is 13 em. long in a 
tangential direction and 5 cm. thick at the summit, but wedge shaped, 
so as to be only 3 em. across the inner edge. The width is 9 cm., one 
face representing the exterior and the other a broken side parallel to 
the leaf bases. The scars are reduced by pressure and distortion to 
mere slits or angular perforations and can not be described or measured. 
(Locality: Pl. LXXX, No. 82.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. v, 6, is a view of the R. P. Disney fragment, 
No. 3, W.C., B., No. 6350, one of the least important specimens, showing 
scarcely any structure. The exterior consists of a matted mass of dis- 
torted organs unevenly broken to form a harsh rough surface. One 
seems to be a large fruiting organ. It extends some distance inter- 
nally, but the different zones do not show on the fractures which bound 
three sides. The dimensions are: Length, 11 cm.; width, 8 cm.; thick- 
ness, 8em. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, near No. 50.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. v, 7, represents the R. T. Donaldson fragment, 
No. 7, W. C., B., No. 6849, which consists of a small piece of a vertically 
compressed trunk, perhaps coming from near the base, showing the 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 429 


surface on one side and the cortical parenchyma with leaf strands on 
the other. A few of the scars are normal. The tangential length is 
18 cm. and the vertical width 9 em. The radial thickness is 6 em. It 
is stained red by contact with paint clay. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, near 
No. 106.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. v, 17, shows the D. O. Donaldson fragment, 
W. C., B., No. 1657, which has been broken from the outer portion of 
a small trunk showing a little of the armor and woody zone. It is a 
porous sandstone of a yellowish-brown color so much like that of the 
R. T. Donaldson fragment, No. 2, W. C., B., No. 1656, found at the 
same place, that there is a strong presumption that it belonged to 
the same trunk, although the two fragments do not fit each other in 
any way. The outside is stained pink, as if in contact with the paint 
clays. .The specimen has a length in the direction of a cord of the cir- 
cumference of 13 em., a radial width of 8 em., and a thickness of from 
3 cm. to 6 cm., being somewhat wedge shaped. (Locality: Pl. LXXX, 
me NoselOg.) 

Pl. LX XXVIII is the view taken on May 11, 1895, of the exposure 
on the east side of Deep Ditch, or the Link gorge, with the Link cyead, 
W. C., B., No. 1481, restored by Mr. Link himself to the place where 
he had seen it still projecting from the wall, before it fell to the bottom 
of the gorge where he found it and took it to his house. 

Pl. LXXXIX, from a photograph made by the Woman’s College 
of Baltimore, represents a group of cycads acquired by the college after 
the group shown on Pl. LX X XVII had been taken. Six of the specimens 
of this group belong to this species: 

Pl. LXXXIX, Fig. mu, 3, represents the Allen fragment, No. 1, 
M. G.8.-W. C., B., No. 9046, which comes from the side of a large trunk, 
near the base, extending inward to the medulla. It has two converg- 
ing longitudinal radial fractures and a transverse fracture above. The 
inner side is bounded by a somewhat hollowed-out trough, lined with 
a thin layer of the coarse substance of the medulla. It is 20 em. long, 
9 cm. wide (tangentially), and 10 cm. thick (radially). The scars are 
pretty distinct and large for this species, but normal. The long cury- 
ing leaf strands are well shown on the radial fractures. (Locality: 
2 IXOXEXE Nos HOE) 


430 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Pl. LXXXIX, Fig. 1, 4, shows most: of one side of the R. T. Don- 
aldson fragment, No. 14, M. G. S.-W. C., B., No. 9058, a small specimen, 
so covered with coarse sand firmly cemented to it that scarcely any- 
thing can be seen. It shows the external surface on one side and the 
medulla on the other, with two radial fractures through which the 
strands can be seen to pass. There are also two transverse fractures, 
on the upper one of which the division into armor, wood, and pith can 
be seen. The rock is hard and heavy. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, No. 106.) 

Pl. LXXXIX, Fig. u, 7, shows considerable of the outer surface 
of the R. P. Disney fragment, No. 6, W. C., B., No. 6359, a good-sized, 
deeply pink-stained fragment, very poorly preserved, having a mashed 
mudlike appearance, but showing some very much distorted and exag- 
gerated scars on the rounded surface. The inside is concave and shows 
distorted medullary rays. It is 24 em. long (vertically), 15 cm. wide 
(tangentially), and 10 em. thick (radially). (Locality: Pl. LXXX, 
No. 60.) 

Pl. LXXXIX, Fig. 1m, 2, is a view of the broader side of the R. P. 
Disney fragment, No. 5, W. C., B., No. 6358, an almost shapeless frag- 
ment, showing just enough to make sure that it is a cycad. There is 
considerable surface, but no scars can be distinguished, the leaf bases 
and walls being all irregularly and unevenly broken and massed into 
a rough, harsh surface without structure. The inside is almcst as obscure, 
and it is not certain what zone it represents. It may come from near 
the summit of 2 trunk. The measurements are 15 cm., 12 em., and 10 
em., the last being from without inward. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, near 
No. 50.) 

Pl. LXXXIX, Fig. 11, 5, shows a little of one of the fracture planes 
of the R. T. Donaldson fragment, No. 17, M. G. S.-W. C., B., No. 9065, 
a small orange-stained fragment showing scarcely any structure, being 
mostly bounded by fracture surfaces. Over one small area a few much- 
worn sears are visible. It extends to the inner wall of the woody zone, 
where faint markings occur on the concave surface. The fractures 
show no structure. It is 12 em. long, 10 em. wide, and 7 cm. thick. 
(Locality: Pl. LXX-X, No. 106.) 

Pl. LXXXIX, Fig, m1, 8, is a clear view of the outer side of the 
R. T. Donaldson fragment, No. 8, M. G. 8.-W. C., B., No. 8319, which 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 431 


is a small fragment, showing some poorly preserved scars on one side 
and the distinct striations of the medullary rays on the inner wall of 
the concave woody zone on the other. It has a transverse and a radial 
fracture. It is 13 cm. long, 8 em. wide, and 6 em. thick. (Locality : 
PE EXO ENO 1106;) 

Pl. XC is from an excellent platinum print, made by Mr. T. W. 
Smillie, photographer of the National Museum, of the best preserved 
side of the Link trunk, W. C., B., No. 1481, and is by far the finest illus- 
tration we have of that important specimen. 

The Link trunk consists of the upper portion, or perhaps nearly 
the whole, of a medium sized trunk considerably compressed laterally. 
There are some indications that the somewhat even cross section seen 
from below may have been near the true base. The summit is not 
depressed, neither is there a conical leaf bud, and the contour is nearly 
regular. Seen from the side the trunk presents a nearly semicircular 
outline. Viewed in the direction of its longer diameter it is somewhat 
conical, but there are depressions of different depths on both sides. The 
color is a light brown, drab, or fawn, the substance is soft and friable, 
and the specific gravity is low. The maximum height in an erect posi- 
tion is 25 cm., the major axis measured across the lower end is 39 em., 
and the minor 22 cm. The compression, however, is least at this point, 
and the minimum would not exceed 12 cm., which is slightly increased 
just below the summit. The girth at the base is 97 cm., while at about 
the middle part it is 86 cm. (Locality: Pl. LXXX, No. 62a.) 

Pl. XCI is a view from another of Mr. Smillie’s platinum prints of 
one of the broad sides of the type specimen called the Helwig trunk, 
W. C.,B., No. 3328. This is a nearly perfect trunk, which before com- 
pression was probably a true cone rounded off at the apex. The exterior 
is generally well preserved, but on one side all the partitions have been 
broken or worn off to the depth of 1 cm. or more, and the lower portion 
of the other side is still more deeply worn, so as to give a somewhat even 
surface flush with the remains of the leaf bases. The trunk is of a lively 
pinkish red color, rather soft and sandy in its composition, and of medium 
specific gravity. 

The trunk stands 33 em. high. The long diameter at the base is 31 
em. and this diminishes gradually to 23 em. just below the abrupt contrac- 


432 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


tion at the summit. The short diameter is nowhere more than 12 cm. and 
averages less than 10 cm. The maximum girth near the base is 73 cm. 
At the extreme summit it is only 41 em. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, No. 62a.) 

Pl. XCII gives two views of opposite sides of the Maryland Academy 
eyead No. 1, Fig. 2 showing also the summit, from a platinum print by 
Mr. Smillie. 

This is the largest of the four cycads at the museum of the Maryland 
Academy of Sciences. It stands 35 em. high, but being oblique at the 
base the shorter side measures only 25 cm. It is much flattened longi- 
tudinally, the longer axis at the base being 30 cm. and at the summit 
22 em. The minor axis is 19 cm. at the thickest part, near the middle, 
but the sides are irregular and the average is not over 15cm. The girth 
is about 71 cm., except near the top, where it is 63 cm. The base is 
oblique in the direction of the major axis and the summit in that of the 
minor. It is thoroughly silicified and of a light color, reddish or pinkish 
and even dark in some places, much worn on all sides, rough and irregu- 
lar on the surface. The leaf scars penetrate the armor at about a right 
angle to the axis of the trunk. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, No. 46.) 


CycapEomwEA Tysontana Ward. 
Pl. LXXXVII, Figs. 1,5; v, 4; Pl. XCIIL. 
1897. Cycadeoidea Tysoniana Ward: Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, Vol. XI, p. 11. 


Trunk medium sized or large, more or less compressed laterally; 
leaves slightly ascending; leaf scars arranged in spiral rows, 9 mm. high, 
22 mm. wide, subrhombic, empty to some depth, petioles persistent at 
base, the vascular bundles arranged in one row near the exterior and a 
group near the center, often persisting after the decay of the remaining 
substance; ramentum walls thin, often with a layer of spongy substance 
in the middle, wrinkled on the edges; reproductive organs few and small; 
armor 5 cm. thick; libro-cambium zone sometimes distinct, 3 mm. thick; 
woody zone 6 cm. to 8 ecm. thick; consisting of a broad, parenchym- 
atous layer 4 to 6 cm. thick, and a narrow inner vascular zone 1 cm. 
thick, the latter usually between open tissue without and within, its 
inner wall strongly marked with longitudinal grooves; medulla distinct 
and homogeneous, light and porous. 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 433 


This species differs from C.-marylandica in the larger leaf scars, 
thinner walls, thicker armor, and the great paucity of reproductive 
organs, and from C. McGeeana in the normal shape of the trunk and its 
greater size. Since it was originally described from the type specimen, 
W. C., B., No. 1472, the only one then known, only one other, and this 
a mere fragment, W. C., B., No. 3352, the Giles fragment, has been found 
that could be referred to it. 

A photograph of the type specimen, W. C., B., No. 1472, the R. T. 
Donaldson trunk, No. 1, called by him the “beef maw stone,” was early 
made, showing the best preserved side and the hollowed-out apex (crow’s 
nest), and this has appeared in two of the groups of Maryland Potomac 
eyeads that have been published in the Annual Reports of the United 
States Geological Survey.” 

It also occurs in the group photographed by the Woman’s College, 
Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. 1, 5. These views are all too small to do it justice 
and it is shown less reduced on Pl. XCIII. 

This is one of the largest and most perfect specimens in the collection, 
though obliquely truncated at both base and apex and deeply cavitous 
at both ends. It presents the general appearance of having been originally 
a leaning trunk, the angle of inclination having been nearly 40°. 

The degree of mineralization is about normal, the color a dark gray- 
brown, and the specific gravity that of the average trunk. Its extreme 
length is nearly 45 cm., but only 30 cm. of the exterior is shown on one 
side and 22 cm. on the other. It is considerably compressed laterally, its 
major axis measuring 38 cm. and its minor axis 27 em. It has a girth 
of 109 cm. | 

If the trunk is made to stand vertical, the leaves on the better pre- 
served side are strongly deflexed, while those on the opposite side are 
acutely ascending, but placed at an angle of 40°; those on both sides are 
slightly and equally ascending. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, No. 81.) 

Pl. LXX XVII, Fig. v, 4, shows the Giles fragment, W. C., B., No. 
3352. This is a small fragment of quadrangular shape showing the 
external surface on one side and extending to the wood. The interior 
shows no structure, but the organs of the armor are very perfect and 


“Sixteenth Ann. Rep., Pt. I, pl. c, fig. 2; and Nineteenth Ann. Rep., Pt. II, pl. Ix, fig. 12. 


MON XLylI—05——28 


434 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


agree in all respects with those of the large type specimen, W. C., B., No. 
1472. This agreement extends to the phyllotaxy. The specimen is 11 
cm. wide (tangentially), 10 em. high (vertically), and 6 em. thick (radially). 
(Locality: Pl. LX XX, No. 83.) 


CycaDEOIDEA McGErEana Ward. 


Pl Ue XXCeVIL, Mies i; 3; 105 1v, 15; v, 8,9) 19,20 Pl i xexXeX Xe Micssam le 8): 
190g, 25) Oe" JeAls DOIN 
1897. Cycadeoidea McGeeana Ward: Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, Vol. XI, p. 12. 


Trunks low and flat, with ample diameter, sometimes three times 
as thick as high, yellowish, brown, or nearly black, more or less porous 
and spongy, and of low specific gravity; leaves and spadices set nearly 
at right angles to the axis; leaf scars arranged somewhat definitely in 
quincunx order and disposed in spiral rows around the trunk, small and 
uniform in shape, subrhombic with the vertical angles obtuse, the lateral 
ones acute, narrow-elongate, 6 cm. to 10 cm. in vertical by 16 mm. to 
20 mm. in lateral dimensions, averaging 8 mm. by 20 mm., usually empty 
by the disappearance of the leaf bases, at least to a considerable depth; 
ramentum walls thin, often less than 1 mm., with or without evident 
commissure, and with occasional punctations; axes of inflorescence few 
and scattering, sometimes projecting and filled with the substance of the 
spadix, sometimes cavitous from the decay of the essential organs, sur- 
rounded by obtusely triangular or somewhat crescent-shaped bract scars; 
armor 4 em. to 5 em. thick; liber and cambium sometimes distinguishable; 
woody zone usually divided into two or three rings; medulla large, 
porous. 

A very distinct species of low and squat trunks, some of them having 
almost the form of a car wheel, only a very small part of which can be 
due to vertical compression. The external organs, however, closely 
resemble those of C. Tysoniana. It now embraces 13 specimens, an 
increase of 6 since 1897. They bear the numbers of the museum of the 
Woman’s College of Baltimore, except a few of the last ones, which were 
obtained through the joint action of that college and the State Geological 
Survey of Maryland. 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. ALY) 


The following is the list, with numbers, local names, and weights: 


Weight in 

kilograms. 
W.C., B., No. 1471, the M. A. Donaldson trunk (“basket stone”’).________ _- 4.65 
W.C., B., Nos. 1659, 1659a, the Clark trunk (‘insect nest”’)_.........__.___ 6.01 
W.C., B., No. 3055, the Deakins fragment (“barnacles’”’)________..___..... 1.92 
WiC: Be No: 3068;the White tracment: 9 9a ae 1.25 
Wea CB rsNoss323auneeutherWelshitracment wo eee Ah 80) 
W.C., B., No. 3325, the Inglehart fragment, No. 1 inser) es LRG 
WC Be aNows349. then. balDisnevainaomente ss enon eee ae eee 04) 
M.G.S.-W. C., B., No. 9047, the R. T. Donaldson fragment, No. 9_________- 535) 
M.G.58.-W.C., B., No. 9054, the R. T. Donaldson fragment, No. 11___.____- ie we 
M. G. S.-W. C., B., No. 9055, the Marlowe fragment, No. 1_______-- eH See OA 
M. G. S.-W. C., B., No. 9057, the R. T. Donaldson fragment, No. 13________- 1.59 
M.G. S.-W. C., B., No. 9060, the Travers fragment, No.2.__.___.__.__....__.. .62 


All of the specimens are illustrated, though the less important frag- 
ments only appear in the large groups. Seven specimens are shown in 
the earlier and six in the later of the groups taken by the Woman’s 
College. 

Pl. LXX XVII, Fig. m1, 3 represents the side of the Clark trunk, Nos. 
1659 and 1659a, more fully illustrated and described below. 

Pl. LXAXXVII, Fig. m1, 10 shows the flat top of the M. A. Donaldson 
trunk or ‘‘basket stone,’’ W. C., B., No. 1471. 

This is a nearly perfect, vertically much flattened trunk of nearly 
circular outline, but from one side of which a segment has been broken 
along a vertical plane, but quite irregularly. There is a depression at the 
base 13 cm. in diameter and 5 em. deep. It is nearly flat across the top 
but very irregular and rough, caused by numerous depressions and pro- 
tuberances. Considerably to one side of the center is a terminal bud, 
but it has suffered much from decay and now presents a jagged and 
fluted appearance. It is perforated with numerous tubes, some of which 
are cylindrical. They are the scars of the small leaves or perulee of which 
the bud mainly consisted. Around its base in a circular depression are 
other larger ones. The specimen has been cut through the center by a 
vertical section at right angles to the fracture, and the surfaces polished. 
The section falls entirely on one side of the terminal bud. 

The specimen is of a reddish color, well silicified and moderately 
hard and heavy. The diameter measured through the terminal bud and 


436 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


parallel to the fracture is 27 cm. The partial diameter represented by 
the section is 20 cm. Its maximum height is 11 em., but the vertical 
thickness in places is reduced to less than 5 cm. The girth is 76 em., 
indicating a circumference for the whole trunk of about 85 em. The 
polished section affords a clear view of the internal structure. 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. 1v, 15, gives a side view of the Inglehart frag- 
ment, No. 1, W.C., B., No. 3325. This specimen consists of a semicircular 
section of a small trunk, taken probably from above the middle. The 
vertical fracture is a nearly even plane through about the center of the 
axis, but leaving a hollow trough below, formerly occupied by the medulla. 
The lower transverse fracture is also even and horizontal. The upper 
fracture has carried away a small part of the apex, and there is besides an 
eroded cavity. The trunk was 12 em. high and 16 cm. in diameter. 
(Locality: Pl. LXXX, No. 96.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. v, 8, called the Deakins fragment, W. C., B., 
No. 3055, is a small piece from one of the thin edges of a greatly laterally 
compressed trunk, probably of small size and perhaps representing most 
of its length, but showing neither base nor summit. The fracture runs 
out above where the summit began to round off. At the lower end it 
is very irregular, reaching farther down at the outer edge and on one side. 
The vertical fracture is moderately even and mostly parallel to the axis. 
The specimen is reduced to a mere slab, and probably includes much less 
than half of the trunk, but the organs are all present over the surface on 
both sides. There is a sort of crook or bend near the middle, and in the 
angle thus made on one side there is a nearly circular depression 2 em. 
deep, the result of decay. The color is very dark, almost black, on one 
side. The rock is moderately firm and hard, but not heavy. The 
length is 25 cm., the width 12 cm., and the thickness 7 em. (Locality: 
Pl. LX XX, No. 128.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. v, 9, shows a little of the surface of the Luther 
Welsh fragment, W. C., B., No. 3323, which is a small slab broken from 
the side of a small trunk near the top. The trunk was flattened laterally, 
and the main fracture is a tangential plane starting from the narrow side 
- or edge, which would have come out on the broad side but for a second 
minor fracture at right angles to it which removed a portion of the thinner 
edge. Both fractures are even and straight, the principal one parallel to 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 437 


the axis, the other sloping outward from above. The rock is of a dark- 
ash color, lighter within. It is rather hard and heavy and quite com act. 
The length (height) is 16 cm. and the width about 15 cm., while the 
maximum thickness is 6 cm. (Locality: Pl. LXXX, near No. 80.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. v, 19, is a side view of the W. P. Disney fragment, 
W. C., B., No. 3349, which is so much worn that it is difficult to make 
out its relations. It is certainly cycadean and belongs mostly to the 
armor. It is irregularly circular in shape, 11 ecm. to 13 em. in diameter 
and 5 em. to 6 cm. thick. The inner surface is spongy and probably 
reaches some distance into the wood. The edges show the leaf bases 
and spadices. Faint scars of the petioles are visible on the worn interior. 
Those of the flowering axes are much more distinct and exhibit the usual 
characters. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, near No. 50.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. v, 20, represents the White fragment, W. C., 
B., No. 3068. It consists of a small piece, probably from from a nearly 
circular trunk of moderate size that was much vertically compressed, but 
doubtless originally very low and squat. It extends from base to summit, 
but only represents one side, being an imperfectly wedge-shaped segment 
formed by two irregularly vertical fracture planes somewhat as a cake is 
cut. The outer parts are dark brown, while the inner ones are light 
colored, reddish-white with bright streaks of white. The substance is 
light and porous or soft sandy and more or less friable, but in places it 
becomes hard and partially opalized. Its longest measurement, which 
is in a transverse direction, is 14 cm. Measured tangentially it is 8 em., 
while its vertical thickness is 10 cm. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, No. 71.) 

Pl. LXXXIX, Fig. 1, 1, shows the thin outer edge of the R. T. 
Donaldson fragment, No. 9, M. G. S.-W. C., B., No. 9047, which consists 
of a thin wedge from the side of a trunk, penetrating from the surface to 
the center of the medulla. It has a surface of only 4 cm. (vertical) by 
13 cm. (are), but over this surface the leaf scars are beautifully shown, 
and they are the smallest thus far observed, being only 10 mm. to 15 
mm. wide by 4 mm. to 7 mm. high and very regularly arranged. The 
walls are rather too thick for C. McGeeana and itis very probable that 
if the entire trunk had been found it would have proved to be a new 
species. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, No. 106.) 

Pl. LXXXIX, Fig. 11, 8, representing the R. T. Donaldson fragment, 
No. 18, M. G. S.-W. C., B., No. 9057, is a flat, vertically compressed frag- 


438 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


ment resembling W. C., B., No. 1659, and stained the same color as that, 
but in a bad state of preservation. The form of the scars can not be 
determined. There is also a transverse fracture, which renders the 
vertical thickness uncertain. <A little over half of the trunk is present, 
the irregular longitudinal tangential fracture passing one side of the 
middle. The diameter is 19 cm., the radial distance at right angles to 
this 11 em., and the present vertical thickness 7 cm. (Locality: Pl. 
LXXX, No. 106.) 

Pl. LXXXIX, Fig. 11, 4, shows the outer surface of the Travers 
fragment, No. 2, M. G. S.-W. C., B., No. 9060, a small, much worn piece 
of the armor of a trunk of unknown size, of dark color and low specific 
gravity. This small area, however, 9 cm. by 11 cm., shows very clearly 
both leaf scars and reproductive organs. It is simply a piece of bark, 
convex on the outer and concave on the inner surface, and 3 em. to 4 cm. 
thick. (Locality: Pl. LXXX, No. 69.) 

Pl. LXXXIX, Fig. 1, 9, gives a view of the outer surface of the 
Marlowe fragment, No.1, M. G. 8.-W. C., B., No. 9055, which is a rather 
large piece from the side of a trunk, probably at the base, bounded by 
two longitudinal radial fractures and one transverse fracture, and extend- 
ing to the middle of the medulla. The surface is well preserved, and the 
fractures show the internal structure. It is 15 cm. long, 12 em. wide 
above, and 8 em. below, and 9 cm. thick. (Locality: Pl. LXXX, 
No. 100.) 

Pl. LXXXIX, Fig. 1m, 10, shows the broad side of the R. T. Don- 
aldson fragment, No. 11, M. G. S.-W. C., B., No. 9054, a light-reddish 
stained fragment, probably from near the base of a trunk, showing 
much worn scars on the convex outer surface and the bases of the strands 
on the concave inner surface. It is 16 em. long (high), 12 em. wide 
(tangentially), and 6 cm. thick, probably including the outer ring of 
wood. (Locality: Pl. LXXX, No. 106.) 

Pl. XCIV, from a fine platinum print made by Mr. Smillie, shows 
as clearly as a picture can show the leading characters of the species as 
embodied in the next most perfect specimen, W.C., B., Nos. 1659 and 1659a, 
which were simply broken apart but fit each other perfectly. The view 
is from the base, but, as in the specimen last described, the leaf scars 
are shown only below the equatorial zone. The two pieces constitute 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 439 


about two-thirds of a very low, flat trunk, complete at both base and 
summit, which, although it has doubtless suffered much from vertical 
compression, must have been originally exceedingly short in proportion 
to its diameter. There is a large and rather deep depression at the base, 
with a central elevation, all of which seems to have existed before fossil- 
ization. There is also a broad, shallow depression at the summit and 
the smaller piece has lost something here from fracture. These two 
depressions reduce the specimen to the shape of a car wheel. The whole 
surface is stained a light ocher by the red-paint clay in which it had lain, 
but it is white within. The rock is rather soft and light. The maximum 
vertical thickness is only 12 cm., but at the thinnest place in the interior 
it is less than 4cm. The diameter is 36 cm. and the specimen is nearly 
circular in cross section. This would give the trunk a girth of 113 cm., 
and the actual girth of the parts preserved is about 1 meter. (Locality: 
Pl. LX XX, near No. 75). 


CYCADEOIDEA FONTAINEANA Ward. 


TEAL, ILPOOWALS PAL; IDPOOcOVANL, Vhiedsy, ii 1G saat, eG, IIe say, kere Bory. ake IO), alle ilss. 


1416, 18, 21) Pl UX MEN Rips at my th 6) 7 te Pl) ONT 
Pl. XCVI; Pl. XCVII; Pl. XCVIII. 


1897. Cycadeoidea Fontaineana Ward: Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, Vol. XI, p. 13. 


Trunks small and low, usually much compressed or flattened verti-* 
eally, light brown to whitish in color, often spongy or porous, and of low 
specific gravity; leaves and spadices set nearly at right angles to the 
axis; leaf scars not obviously arranged in spiral rows or imperfectly so 
arranged, variable and irregular in shape, usually with four angles and 
four curved sides, often in the form of a cross, rarely subrhombic, small, 
8 mm. to 12 mm. in vertical and 14 mm. to 25 mm. in lateral measure- 
ment, averaging 10 mm. by 19 mm; ramentum walls thick, 4 mm. to 
10 mm., usually without commissure or punctations; leaf bases rarely 
present; when so, spongy or porous, without visible bundles; terminal bud 
6 em. high, 65 mm. broad at the downwardly convex base, definitely 
bounded below, symmetrically conical above, consisting of a mass of 
densely matted bracts imbricated along a central axis; reproductive 
organs few and imperfectly defined, usually cavitous in the center and 
sometimes surrounded by irregular-shaped bract scars; armor rather 


440 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


thin, 2 em. to 4 em.; liber and cambium obscure; woody axis divided 
into several rings, sometimes consisting of a loose, open structure sep- 
arated by thin, firm plates, the inner face next the medulla definitely 
marked by the remains of vessels and medullary rays; medulla large, 
marked on the external surface by thin longitudinal ridges or lamellze 
varying from 1 cm. to 3 em. in length, the ends overlapping adjacent 
ones (Cycadeomyelon saporta), internal parts coarse and porous or 
somewhat chambered. 

This species resembles Cycadeoidea McGeeana in the general form 
of the trunks, but the external organs are very different, the most striking 
distinction being the very thick walls. It now embraces 27 specimens, 
12 of which have come to light since it was originally described in 1897. 
The two smaller specimens in the museum of the Maryland Academy 
of Sciences have been somewhat doubtfully referred to this species. 
They are fragments and show so few characters that their specific relations 
are obscure. 

These are not figured and may therefore be briefly described here. 
The first of these, called the Maryland Academy cycad No. 3, is the third 
in size of the four specimens in the museum of the Maryland Academy 
of Sciences and is a fragment from one side of a small trunk. It includes 
nearly or quite half of the external surface, unless it should represent the 
- thin side or edge of an elliptical trunk—which can not be certainly ascer- 
tained, but seems probable, the specimen including one of the narrow 
sides and part of one of the broad ones. It is of a dark reddish-brown 
color, lighter within, rather soft and porous, and of low specific gravity. 
It is 21 cm. in length (height) and 14 cm. in diameter, and is 6 cm. to 
9 cm. in radial thickness. 

The other, called the Maryland Academy cycad No. 4, is the smallest 
of the four specimens in the museum of the Maryland Academy. It is 
a mere cap, broken by a nearly horizontal cleavage from the top of a 
large trunk, and this is in turn broken along a vertical plane a little to 
one side of the center. There is a distinct terminal bud, and this is 
wholly included in the specimen. The upper surface is badly worn and 
shows nothing but a warty, uneven structure, but the boss representing 
the terminal bud is set in a slight depression. The bud is decayed at 
the base so as to be visible from below. The broken surfaces all show 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 44] 


the leaf bases, ramentum walls, fibers, etc. The rock is of a red color, 
as if stained with the paint in which it was doubtless long embedded. 
It is dark and heavy and highly mineralized, especially on the interior 
parts, which have a crystalline surface with numerous frost-like projec- 
tions. The specimen is 17 cm. in diameter. The partial diameter 
measured from the circumference through the center to the vertical frac- 
ture is 14 em., which shows that this would have been the major axis of 
a somewhat elliptical cross section. The vertical thickness is between 
6pem. and) 7m: 

Two other specimens referred to this species are not figured and 
-may be mentioned here. One of these is the R. T. Donaldson fragment, 
No. 5, W. C., B., No. 3327, a very small piece, measuring 8 cm. in tan- 
gential, 8 em. in radial, and 6 cm. in vertical direction. It consists 
chiefly of a piece of the wood, and could not have been recognized as a 
eyead but for a small portion of the armor attached to one side containing 
one leaf scar and one fruiting axis. 

The other is the R. W. Clark fragment, W. C., B., No. 3350, a very 
small piece of a trunk of unknown size, showing a little of the external 
surface and extending in a wedge-shaped manner a short distance into 
the axis. It is rather light colored, with rust streaks, and soft sandy in 
structure. It is 8 em. in a tangential direction and 4 cm. in a direction 
parallel to the axis of the trunk. Its radial thickness is a little over 
6 cm. The surface shows a few imperfect leaf scars. Two projecting 
reproductive organs are present on the small area exposed. 

The reference of all these fragments to Cycadeoidea Fontaineana is, 
of course, more or less doubtful. The South Carolina College cycad 
clearly belongs to this species. 

The following is a list of the numbers, with the names assigned 
and the weights: 


Weight in 


kilograms, 
MiomaylendeAc a demiuyg Oy cad iNiGma=a ss.) mel mi ion eta 20 5S 
MomylandeNcademyz@ycad.eNOs 4s: sae sue ee 79 
South@arolmaColleseCycadwen 2s sees eee Mee ne 556 
We C5 185 INO. WAG, toe Cravnntlor ein 22 Se 8.00 
WeC. Be Nos i47OsthesNoah Donaldsonitrunkess=9=9) a Se oe Bg 
W. C:, B., No. 1473, the R. 1. Donaldson fragment, No. 1_____............. .45 


WCB Nom 485ethe Cronmillertracments sae 55 ee ee Ap 


442 MESOZOIC. FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


sete 
Wer iBe) Noml4ss) the thd dlestra cma emit yan. erg iss als) salen eee lee nals 
W.C., B., No. 1489, the Magruder fragment. _-__-__- i 3.41 
W.C., B., No. 1658, the Comegys fragment_- fe Selle eC EL N/V ee LEO) 
W.C., B., No. 3046, the Turner trunk (ohieken oun ye Is ee near eas come RaO aG) 
W.C., B., No. 3122, the Cole fragment_. pe eel (eae Rees ae a Mau 
W.C., B., No. 3326, the R. T. Denalison fe cami, No. Ae Mioieapar port eT .61 
WiC Be Nos 3327, the RaasDonaldsonttiracment  Nosomsse ses) oe ee 5B 
Vis by Bion ING; BONG, (hove) Wisetanonneymenenmmenmy. eo 2 2 eb ee 8 20) 
Was Be Nossa thelOdensossiinacment = jee eee eee ee ee or ere 8 () 
W.C., B., No. 3350, the R. W. Clik Foemoera Pinan Saute tel Sync eps emit alli; 
W.C., B., No. 6346, the Anderson fragment SR SED SUNG ae cey aes Seb tT ELS 0) 
W.C., B., No. 6347, the Inglehart fragment, No. DIB eit viey, 5 caper 3. 06 
W.C., B., No. 6348, the R. P. Disney fragment, oe SS A a ito ed es ain ete) 
W.C., B., No. 6352, the R. P. Disney trunk, No. BENS arlene ar ai eat ad al 
M. G. S.-W. C., B., No. 9051, the Whitehead oee No.2 Buh 2 9.30 
M. G. S.-W. C., B., No. 9053, the R. T. Donaldson Fema No. 10_. eerie ets Dil 
M. G.S.-W. C., B., No. 9056, the R. T. Donaldson fragment No..12______._.  .15 
M. G. S.-W. C., B., No. 9061, the Marlowe fragment, No. 3____.__._.._..... .14 
M. G. S.-W. C., B., No. 9062, the R. T. Donaldson fragment, No 15________- . 58 
M. G.S.-W. C., B., No. 9064, the R. T. Donaldson fragment, No. 16_______-- 145 


Pl. LXXXVI shows the outer surface of the South Carolina College 
eyead sent me by Mr. Glenn, an account of which was given in the 
historical part of this paper (see p. 414.) It is a triangular frag- 
ment from one side of a rather large, short, subconical, laterally and 
perhaps. vertically compressed trunk. It evidently comes from near 
the base, but no part of the true base is preserved. It extends inward 
to the inner wall of the woody zone. The small end of the wedge is 
downward and the specimen broadens upward. The radial fractures 
are nearly even; the upper fracture passes obliquely upward and out- 
ward, becoming horizontal near the surface; the basal fracture is a 
small, irregular area. The specimen is in a fair state of preservation, 
of a reddish-brown color, rather soft, and nearly uniform consistency 
and low specific gravity. The length or height parallel to the axis is 
22 cm. The maximum tangential width (near the upper end) is 25 
em. and the minimum at the lower end 6 cm. These measurements 
are on the outer surface. The greatest distance across the concave 
inner surface is 12 em. The thickness measured on the radial frac- 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 443 


tures is about 9 em. One of these is oblique and shows over 10 cm. 
The greatest arc of the circumference is 25 em. The specimen is also 
very convex vertically, and this are measures 26 cm. 

The leaf scars of C. Fontaineana are always very irregular, and 
this specimen presents the anomaly of having the sharper vertical angle 
as often above as below. This at first made it doubtful what was the 
true position of the trunk. But the vascular strands, clearly seen on 
both the radial fractures, is conclusive as to the true position. These 
strands rise at a sharp angle from the fibrous zone, pass at a much wider 
angle nearly straight through the cortical parenchyma, and then curve 
gracefully outward into the leaf bases, sometintes bending somewhat 
downward where these are slightly descending. The inner wall of the 
wood, which was in contact with the medulla, shows over a concave 
area of 10 cm. by 14 cm. alternating rows of elliptical scars, 5 mm. by 
15 mm. in diameter, of the medullary rays, the upward inclination of 
which is distinct. ° 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. 1, 1 is an end and top view of the Turner trunk, 
W.C., B., No. 3046, more fully shown on other plates. 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. m1, 2, is a side and top view of the Griffith 
trunk, W. C., B., No. 1467, another principal type of the species. The 
terminal bud can be seen in this view, but the specimen had been sec- 
tioned through the center of the bud before this group was photographed. 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. rr, 6, shows the Noah Donaldson trunk, W. C., 
B., No. 1470, but not to good advantage. 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. m1, 8, is a very good side view of the Riddle 
fragment, W. C., B., No. 1488. This specimen probably contains 
three-quarters of the entire trunk. It seems to extend from at or very 
near the true base to within a very short distance of the summit. It 
is flattened laterally to a thin slab, and a piece of considerable size is 
broken away along an even vertical plane from one of the edges. A 
large irregular piece has also disappeared from one side, reaching inward 
to the middle and extending from the top downward to below the middle 
on one edge but much less on the other. It is of a light-drab or fawn 
color, with rust stains at some places, firmly silicified and moderately 
hard and heavy. It is 24 cm. high and has a maximum width of 26 
em. The missing piece added to this would probably give a width 


444 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


(major axis) of 30 ecm. It rounds off rapidly upward from near the 
base, so that the width at the summit is only 15 cm.. The thickness 
(minor axis) is about 10 cm. on the outer edge and 9 cm. across the 
fractured one. On the broken side the surface parts rise only 5 em. 
on the lower side, which is increased to 15 cm. at the opposite side of 
the oblique fracture. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, near No. 102.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. tv, 1, is a side view of the Comegys fragment, 
W. C., B., No. 1658, which probably came from near the summit of a 
laterally compressed trunk of small size embracing part of one of the 
broad sides and one of the narrow ones, the hollow interior correspond- 
ing to the curved external surface. The color is drab on the outside 
and buff within. The rock is light and rather sandy, but not friable. © 
The maximum height is 20 cm., but one side is broken very obliquely, 
so as to make the basal portion narrow. The greatest width is 17 cm., 
which is reduced below to 7 cm., and rounded off at the top. The radial 
thickness is about 5 cm. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, near No. 75.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. tv, 7, shows the summit, with terminal bud, 
of the R. P. Disney trunk, No. 2, W. C., B., No. 6352, more fully illus- 
trated below. 

Pl. LXX XVII, Fig. rv, 9, shows a side and fractured surface of the 
R. P. Disney fragment, No. 2, W. C., B., No. 6348, which is only a small 
piece of medulla, 6 cm. square and 1 cm. thick, rounded at one end 
and forming a little slab, but showing the medullary ray scars very 
prettily on the convex surface. It looks as though it might have formed 
a part of the trunk No. 1470. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, near No. 50.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. v, 1, represents the Cole fragment, W. C., B., 
No. 3122, a very small piece from the side of a trunk of unknown size. 
It is of a light color, sandy texture, and low specific gravity, and is 
about 8 cm. square and 6 cm. thick, of which the part belonging to 
the armor is slightly more than 4 cm. thick, the rest consisting of a 
conical piece of the wood, which is perforated by the tubes of decayed 
vessels. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, No. 54.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. v, 10, shows only some fractured surfaces of 
the Inglehart fragment, No. 2, W. C., B., No. 6347. This specimen 
seems to represent more than half of a small, dark-colored trunk of the 
type of W. C., B., No. 1658. It is somewhat laterally compressed and 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 445 


the vertical tangential fracture was parallel to the minor axis. It is 
18 em. high and the small diameter is 13 em. In the direction of the 
long diameter it now measures the same, indicating that it was 20 em. 
Neither the base nor the summit is perfect. The medulla is wanting 
for the lower half of its length, leaving a hollow cavity. (Locality: 
Pl. LXXX, No. 99.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. v, 11, shows the exterior of the Magruder frag- 
ment, W. C., B., No. 1489, to be treated more fully further on. 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. v, 13, is a fairly good view of the Emmons 
fragment, W. C., B., No. 3346. It comes from a trunk that was prob- 
ably large, apparently broken from one side near the base, and having 
a concave interior corresponding to the convex surface. It is broader 
at the irregularly broken upper end, the contracted base appearing to 
be nearly normal. One side is thicker than the other and probably 
represents the narrow side of an elliptical trunk. It is of a very light 
color, almost white in places, and chalky white where freshly bruised. 
It is also very light and spongy in structure, resembling bone, and 
friable. It is 18 cm. high and has a maximum tangential width of 21 
em. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, No. 62b.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. v, 14, shows the Odensoss fragment, W. C., 
B., No. 8347. This fragment seems to belong to a small trunk which 
was considerably compressed laterally, and to represent the upper part 
of one of the narrow sides. It is nearly half of a cone, broken irregu- 
larly at the top and somewhat obliquely at the bottom. The missing 
central parts have left a hollow for the entire length. It is of a very 
light color and ashy appearance, rather soft, and of low specific gravity. 
Its maximum height is 16 cm., but on one side it is only 11 cm. It 
is 14 cm. in diameter below and 8 cm. at the top. The radial thickness 
varies from less than 5 cm. to over 77cm. (Locality: Pl. LXXX, No. 31.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. v, 16, is a somewhat unsatisfactory view of 
the Anderson fragment, W. C., B., No. 6346, which will be fully treated 
below. 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. v, 18, is the only illustration we have of the 
R. T. Donaldson fragment, No. 4, W. C., B., No. 3326. It is a very 
small fragment, probably from a small trunk. It has the appearance 
of a piece of a trunk only 9 cm. in diameter, but is more probably from 
the thin edge of a laterally much compressed trunk. 


446 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


The specimen is much lighter colored than most of those from 
the iron-ore beds. It is thoroughly silicified and moderately hard and 
heavy. It is 15 em. long (high) and 5 cm. in radial direction. (Local- 
ity: Pl. LXXX, No. 106.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. v, 21, represents the R. T. Donaldson frag- 
ment, No. 1, W. C., B., No. 1473. _This is a,small fragment of what 
may properly be called bark—that is, ber and armor. It is 16 cm. 
long, 65 mm. wide, and 4 em. thick, and triangular in shape. The 
markings on the inner surface are distinct and consist of elevated and 
somewhat rhombic scars terminating in a prolonged ridge tapering to 
a point. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, near No. 106.) ; 

Pl. LXXXIX, Fig. 1, 1, shows the Whitehead trunk, No. 2, M. G.8.- 
W.C., B., No. 9051, lying on its side and exhibiting the exposed medulla 
and adherent armor, the base being at the right. It embraces con- 
siderable of the lower part of a fair-sized trunk of doubtful affinity, 
somewhat resembling W. C., B., No. 1488, but harder and heavier. One 
side is eroded or decayed to the medulla, and both the base and sum- 
mit are wanting, but the former could not have been far away. It is 
23 em. high, oblique in the same direction below and above, 23 em. in 
larger and 15 cm. in smaller diameter, this latter not complete. It has 
a girth of 64 em. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, near No. 105.) 

Pl. LXXXIX, Fig. 1, 1, is a view of the R. T. Donaldson frag- 
ment, No. 10, M. G. S.-W. C., B., No. 9053. It is 10 cm. long, 8 em. 
wide, and 5 em. thick, and shows a few scars and reproductive organs. 
(Locality: Pl. LX XX, No. 106.) 

Pl. LXXXIX, Fig. i, 3, is a surface view of the Marlowe frag- 
ment, No..3, M. G. S.-W. C., B., No. 9061. It has an area of surface 
6 cm. by 10 cm., showing scars of leaves and fruits, and extends 6 cm. 
inward to the woody zone. (Locality: Pl. LXXX, No. 100.) 

Pl. LXXXIX, Fig. m1, 6 shows faintly, because somewhat out of 
focus, the side of the R. T. Donaldson fragment, No. 15, M. G. S.-W. C., 
B., No. 9062. It consists of a small piece, chiefly of armor, 11 cm. high, 
12 em. wide, and 4 em. thick, and having the same kind of matted and 
obscured surface as W. C., B., No. 3347, which it also resembles in other 
respects. (Locality: Pl. LXXX, No. 106.) 

Pl. LXXXIX, Fig. ur, 7 represents the R. T. Donaldson fragment, 
No. 16, M. G. S.-W. C., B., No. 9064, a peculiar spongy-looking fragment, 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 447 


17 cm. long, 6 cm. wide, and 4 em. thick, somewhat resembling W. C., B., 
No. 3347, but with the abnormal features of that specimen exaggerated. 
(Locality: Pl. LXXX, No. 106.) 

Pl. LXX XIX, Fig. 1m, 11 is a view of the R. T. Donaldson fragment, 
No. 12, M. G. S.-W. C., B., No. 9056, a very small fragment of the type 
of W. C., B., No. 1470. It is 7 em. long, 6 em. wide, and 3 em. thick. 
(Locality: Pl. LX XX, No. 106.) 

Pl. XCV is a view from above of the Turner trunk, W. C., B., No. 
3046, showing the deep partitioned cavity (‘‘crow’s nest”’) at the summit, 
which constituted the “chicken trough.” This is one of the principal 
types of C. Fontaineana. It is a practically complete trunk of low 
stature and narrow ovate cross section, much wider above than below, 
with the whole upper part hollowed out deeply, so that it was used by 
its owner as a chicken trough. The rapid diminution downward gives 
it somewhat the shape of a boat. There is also a hollow depression at 
the base, but of much smaller size than that of the summit. It is of a 
dull-brown color, lighter in places, or shading to reddish rust color. It 
is well silicified and moderately hard. The maximum height is 20 em., 
but the lowest side is only 16 cm. The long diameter is 32 em. and the 
short one 17 cm. at the largest part. At the base these measurements 
are reduced to 28 cm. and 12 em., respectively. The average girth is 
80cm. The cavity at the summit is 9 em. deep, with an irregular bottom 
showing small openings several centimeters deep. It is 19 em. long and 
12cm. wide. The hollow at the base is 3 em. deep, 17 em. long, and 8 em. 
wide. The cortex rounds in at the summit, and the organs of the armor 
are here massed together. There may have been some vertical pressure. 
(Loeality: Pl. LX XX, No. 93.) 

Pl. XCVI shows in great detail the polished section of the Griffith 
trunk, W.C., B., No. 1467, that was cut through the center of the terminal 
bud and short axis, exposing the internal organs and tissues. This was 
the original type of the species, and the general form, the characters of 
the exterior, the setting of the terminal bud, ete., are shown in Fig. 3 of 
Pl. XCVII and in the still further reduced group figures above enumerated. 

The specimen consists of considerably over half of a small trunk 
which is low and squat, as if greatly compressed vertically. The upper 
portion is entire and elliptical in outline. The longer diameter is 28 em. 


448 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


taken through the axis, but on account of eccentricity it is 33 cm. where 
greatest. The shorter diameter is 20cm. The greatest vertical measure- 
ment obtainable is 13 cm., but the general vertical thickness is about 
11 cm. It is impossible to say how much the missing portion would 
have added to these measurements. The shape is extremely irregular, 
and what is to all appearances the true summit containing a perfect 
terminal bud has an axis which is nearly at right angles to the axis 
indicated by the medulla. The specimen is of a reddish-brown color, 
lighter than the average. The terminal bud is 6 em. high, definitely 
bounded at its base, which is 65 mm. in diameter and regularly convex 
downward, so that if removed a perfect “‘crow’s nest’? would remain. 
The terminal bud seems to consist of a mass of densely matted. bracts 
imbricated over one another along a central axis, i. e., growing shorter 
and shorter from without inward. The specimen has been cut through 
the center of the axis of the terminal bud, the section passing through 
the armor and general axis, thus exposing the internal structure. The 
cut faces have been polished and a photograph made. From this cut 
face the thickness of the armor is seen to be about 4cm. The leaf scars 
are much compressed and pass down through the armor in the form of 
fine lines. The armor rests upon a loose heterogeneous layer 15 mm. 
thick. This layer does not occur beneath the terminal bud, which rests 
on a triangular mass of fine homogeneous tissue 35 mm. thick and extend- 
ing to the medulla, which is much flattened, about 32 mm. thick, and 
porous. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, near No. 68.) 

Pl. XCVII, Fig. 1 represents the Noah Donaldson trunk, W. C., B., 
No. 1470. It is a portion of the medulla of a large, much laterally com- 
pressed trunk with a small piece of the external part attached to the 
narrow edge. The medulla itself is decayed in the middle and irregularly 
broken or eroded away above and below with an opening on one side. 
The whole is very light colored, porous, and sandy, but rather firm. The 
total length is 31 cm. and the maximum width 18 em. The thickness 
its 8) Gone 4 

The armor is about 2 em. thick, and no definite line can be drawn 
between it and the mass of fibers that mostly makes up the woody cylinder 
which it incloses, and which is also about 2 em. thick. This latter so 
clasps one of the edges of the pith for a length of 21 em. as to leave it 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 449 


exposed along both sides and for 10 cm. at the lower end. ‘This makes it 
possible to look along the junction and see just how the medullary rays 
pass into the outer parts. Thin longitudinal ridges or lamellee varying 
from 1 cm. to 3 cm. in length rise from the surface of the medulla and 
penetrate the woody zone. These ridges are not exactly parallel, but 
are slightly oblique, so that their ends pass one another, giving the general 
surface a somewhat reticulate appearance. They are coarser and sharper 
than those represented in Saporta’s figure of Cycadeomyelon hettangensis 
Sap. (Pl. Jur., pl. exix, fig. 5). The portion of Bucklandia Milleri Carr, 
(loc. cit., pl. lv., fig. 1), from which the outer parts are removed, approach 
it more closely, but the nearest figure to it known to me is that of Omphal- 
omela scabra Germar (Palaeontographica, Vol. I, pl. 11). The bundles 
can also be seen passing out very obliquely and becoming nearly vertical 
at the summit. They are chiefly represented by large cylindrical tubes. 
(Locality: Pl. LX XX, near No. 106.) 

Pl. XCVII, Fig. 2 shows the Cronmiller fragment, W. C., B., No. 1485. 
This is a piece of the armor, only 26 cm. long, of one edge of a very much 
laterally compressed trunk, and may be compared with similar parts of 
W.C., B., No. 1470, as Mr. Bibbins has done. It would seem to have 
undergone some compression after the axis had disappeared, as it is 
narrower next the axis than farther out. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, No. 69a.) 

Pl. XCVII, Fig. 3 is the best view made of the Griffith trunk, W. C., 
B., No. 1467, already described, prior to sectioning, and shows one side 
and the summit with its terminal bud. 

Pl. XCVII, Fig. 4 is an interior view of the Magruder fragment, 
W. C., B., No. 1489, of which the outer surface is represented on PI. 
LXXXVII, Fig. v, 11. This is a segment from the outer portion of a 
small trunk extending less than halfway round, so preserved that across 
section would be crescent shaped. It extends to the extreme base, and 
the central portion, which is higher than the rest, probably reaches nearly 
to the summit. It is of a light-reddish color, soft sandy consistency, 
and low specific gravity. The maximum height is 17 cm., which is 
reduced to 9 cm. at both ends of the segment. The diameter of the 
trunk, which seems to have been nearly cylindrical, was 21 cm. The 
partial girth is 40 cm. The diameter of the hollow interior is 11 em. 
The radial thickness of this segment varies from 6 em. to 8 em. The 

MON XLvIII—05——29 


450 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


woody zone, or portion of it here preserved, consisting of one homogeneous 
ring of a very porous structure, the cortical parenchyma, is nearly 6 cm. 
thick, as clearly shown at the base. The hollow interior representing 
the inner wall of this ring of wood is studded with the projecting tips of 
definite fluted bodies representing the sheaths of the fibrovascular bundles. 
These are somewhat pointed below, pass upward, and plunge outward 
into the substance of the wood, broadening as they advance. In some 
places these may be traced nearly 5cm. The layer into which they pass 
is of a very spongy consistence. Near the base, where only the ends are 
exposed, these tubes appear as semilunar, crescent-shaped, or horseshoe- 
shaped scars, all of which have an inner curved line in intaglio parallel 
to the outer contour. 

This small fragment shows most of the characteristics of fossil eyeads, 
and being light and easily transported it was made by Mr. Bibbins to 
serve an important purpose. He placed it in his carriage when going 
about the country in search of cycads and showed it to the inhabitants 
as illustrating what he meant. Often on seeing it a miner or farmer would 
recognize it as similar to something he had, and this would lead to the 
discovery of additional specimens. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, near No. 102.) 

Pl. XCVII, Fig. 5 shows the interior of the Anderson fragment, 
W. C., B., No. 63846. It is a small, much-worn fragment, so closely 
resembling W. C., B., No. 1470 as to suggest that they may be parts of 
the same trunk. It is 18 em. long, 12 cm. wide, and 9 em. thick, but 
very irregular in shape, showing a little surface with the scars worn 
down, and large areas over which the erosion has penetrated to the cortical 
parenchyma, exposing the course of the large leaf strands. Considerable 
of the medulla remains attached to the upper end. (Locality: PI. 
LXXX, No. 108.) 

Pl. XCVIII, Figs. 1 and 2 are views of the top and base, respectively, 
of the R. P. Disney trunk, No. 2, W. C., B., No. 6352. This specimen 
strongly recalls the type, W. C., B., No. 1467, and has a terminal bud 
equal to that in its perfection. It shows much better the apical leaves 
forming the bud. The specimen, however, is smaller, being 17 cm. by 
23 cm. in diameter, 60 cm. in girth, and 11 cm. high, including the terminal 
bud, which is 3 cm. high. The leaf scars are not well shown, being 
completely massed together by vertical pressure. The base shows the 
different zones fairly well. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, No. 59a.) 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 451 


CyYcADEOIDEA GoUCHERIANA Ward. 
SPs TAXeXOXeV Ne Rig 3 Pe IDXSXeXGEXG io gr 3 bl XCTXe: 
1897. Cycadeoidea Goucheriana Ward: Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, Vol. XI, p. 14. 


Trunks large, cylindrico-conical with elliptical cross section, 30 cm. 
to 50 cm. high, 25 em. to 50 cm. in diameter, light colored and of low 
specific gravity, somewhat chalky and friable; lower leaves somewhat. 
deflexed, upper ones ascending the line between the two definite and 
encircling the trunk near the middle; leaf scars arranged in two sets of 
spiral rows, both having nearly the same angle to the axis, 45° or greater; 
sears variable in size and shape, chiefly subrhombic to nearly triangular 
with curved or fluted sides, inner wall of the tubes marked by a raised 
line around it; scars averaging 11 mm. in vertical and 23 mm. in lateral 
measurement; leaf bases usually absent or only adhering to the bottom. 
of the scars; ramentum walls thick, more or less divided into irregular 
laminee or scales with fissures between them, their outer edges ragged; 
reproductive organs numerous, well marked, irregularly scattered over 
the surface, most abundant at the narrower sides, usually cavitous in the 
center, sometimes solid and protruding, surrounded by concentrically 
arranged, crescent-shaped bract scars, sometimes well exposed and clearly 
distinguishable into spadix and involucre, the scales of the latter imbri- 
cated, the entire organ conical with the apex toward the axis of the trunk; 
armor 3 em. to 5 em. thick, separated from the wood by a definite line; 
woody zone 4 em. thick, consisting of an outer parenchymatous ring 
3.em. thick, a thin ring of loose open structure, and two thin plates sepa- 
rated by another ring of coarse cells divided by radial partitions, the 
inner walls of both plates marked with scars of the medullary rays, the 
pattern different in the two cases, the scars on the inner plate 13mm. 
long, those on the outer longer and tapering upward; medulla large, 
elliptical, tapering upward, of a coarse homogeneous structure. 

The original type, the Wilson trunk, W. C., B., No. 1479, with the 
small piece that became detached from its interior after its discovery and 
was numbered 1479a, remained unique until 1901, when Mr. Charles 
Dearstine contributed the fine fragment, M. G. 8.-W. C., B., No. 9049, 
described below. This specimen adds considerable to our knowledge of 
the species, especially of the base, which is decayed away in the other. 


452 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Views of both the specimens appear in the different groups and show 
their relative size and character, and the type is shown in Pl. XCIX. 

Pl. LXAXXVII, Fig. 1, 3 represents the same side of the Wilson 
trunk, W. C., B., No. 1479, that is shown in Pl. XCIX, but here the 
specimen is more inclined from the camera, so that the apical cavity is 
not seen. The equatorial zone is very distinct. 

Pl. LXXXIX, Fig. 1,.3 gives an excellent view of the base and a 
portion of the external surface of the Dearstine trunk, M. G. S.-W. C., 
B., No. 9049. This is part of the base of a very large trunk, probably 
larger than W. C., B., No. 1479, but as that specimen was decayed at 
the base, this one supplies that deficiency. It has the same light-colored 
sandy character, and the specific characters all agree. This specimen 
is very unequally and obliquely broken across near the base, so that 
while one side actually reaches the base the other rises 20 cm. above it, 
but the rapid rounding off on that side indicates that the trunk was 
either much inclined or else greatly compressed vertically. There is 
little lateral compression and the diameter either way is about 36 cm. 
It weighs 17.24 kg. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, No. 103.) 

Pl. XCIX shows the perfect side and the apex, with its depression, 
of the original type or Wilson trunk, W. C., B., No. 1479. 

This is perhaps the most interesting of all the Maryland cyeads, 
not only because its precise stratigraphical position is so well known, 
but also from its large size, its completeness, and the number of fea- 
tures it presents that are not possessed by any other specimen. It is 
unbranched and somewhat elliptical in cross section. The longer diam- 
eter is 47 em. and the shorter 25 cm., measured at about the middle 
part. It does not vary greatly until near the summit, where it is quite 
rapidly contracted. Its maximum girth is 122 cm.; that near the top 
is 110 em. It is obliquely truncated at the summit, but no great por- 
tion is wanting. The longer side shows a height of 47 em. and the 
shorter of 35 em. The fracture across the top is sunk in the middle 
and the average measurement does not exceed 39 cm. One side is 
complete except the loss of a small piece at the summit. The other 
side has lost a large irregular portion at the base, making an opening 
into the hollow interior 27 cm. high and varying in width from 10 cm. 
to 23 em. A small piece was purposely broken out of this opening 


WS) 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 45 


~ 


e 


and bears the number 1479a. This piece weighs 0.45 kg. and measures 
5 by 8 by 13 cm. The specimen is somewhat hollow at both ends, but 
the depression at the summit is little more than a ‘‘crow’s nest” and 
does not exceed 10 cm. deep. It is elliptical, 6 em. by 17 em. in diam- 
eter. The base presents a great cavity in the loss of nearly the entire 
medulla and part of the woody zone. It is 17 cm. deep, elliptical, and 
13 cm. by 20 cm. in diameter at the lower end, tapering to half those 
dimensions above. There are several lesser cavities leading out of this 
into the wood and armor, like so many chambers, and there is one small 
cavity adjacent to the broken side which penetrates to the wood. These 
various losses afford excellent facilities for examining the interior of 
the trunk. 

The color is light ash verging on white, the rock is soft and brittle, 
and would have been utterly destroyed if it had been exposed to con- 
ditions of erosion. It is also light in weight, the whole weighing only 
45.8 kg. 

One of the most remarkable features, possessed by this specimen 
alone, is a sort of girdle that passes entirely around the trunk near the 
middle. This is produced by the change in the angle that the leaves 
made to the axis all around on this line, those below it being somewhat 
deflexed, while those above it were decidedly ascending. The result 
is a V-shaped groove between the lower and upper leaf scars. This 
condition strikingly recalls the foliage of the tree yuccas of Mexico, in 
which a similar encircling line divides the erect and still green and 
growing upper leaves from the older, more or less dry, reflexed lower 
ones at the summit of the leafless trunks. In this specimen the encir- 
cling line passes just at the summit of the large opening on one side, 
and the upward tendency of the leaves on that side is much less marked 
than on the other, where, indeed, there are some indications that. it 
may have been partially due to pressure, but it is difficult to believe 
that any conditions of compression could have caused the regular change 
that exists in the angle of the leaves to the axis. (Locality: Pl. LXXX, 
No. 48.) 


454 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


CyrcaprEomwEA UsLEri Ward. 
Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. IV, 10; Pl. C. 
1897. Cycadeoidea Uhleri Ward: Proc. Biol Soc. Washington, Vol. XI, p. 14. 


Trunks small, 28 em. high, 20 cm. in diameter, 50 cm. to 60 cm. 
in girth at the thickest part, circular, or only slightly elliptical in cross 
section, conical or somewhat cylindrical-conical in shape, contracted 
at the base, silicified but porous and light, reddish or gray in color; 
leaf scars definitely arranged in quincunx order and spiral rows around 
the trunk, one of these sets of rows ascending at an angle of 45° to the 
axis, the other at a much greater angle; subtriangular, the upper side 
arched and sometimes slightly grooved, lateral angles acute, inferior 
angle obtuse or rounded; scars uniform in size, 18 mm. wide and 9 mm. 
high; ramentum walls 4 mm. to 5 mm. thick, commissure distinct, the 
whole punctured with minute rhombic, triangular, or elliptical bract 
scars deeply penetrating the structures; leaf bases usually wanting, 
but sometimes nearly filling the cavities; vascular bundles few, arranged 
in a row near the upper side of the petiole and others scattered over 
other parts; petioles all reflexed or pointing downward at a strong 
angle; reproductive organs numerous, situated directly over the leaf 
scars—i. e., axillary—elliptical in outline, 15 mm. wide, 10 mm. high, 
the center occupied by the remains of the essential organs or by a cir- 
cular cavity where these have disappeared; bract scars small and numer- 
ous, somewhat curved and arranged concentrically around the spadix, 
also passing out into the ramentum walls; armor 3 em. to 5 cm. thick; 
woody zone 15 mm. to 35 mm. thick, divided into two or three rings; 
medulla about 5 cm. in diameter, cylindrical or elliptical according to 
the shape of the trunk, heterogeneous in composition, being traversed 
by dikelike plates of a hard substance dividing it into chambers, often 
wanting, leaving a hollow center to the trunk. 

No additional specimens of this species have come to light since 
it was described in 1897 from the two types then known. One of these 
is as perfect a specimen as any in the collections, and the species is one 
of the most distinct and well characterized of all of the fossil cyecads. 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. rv, 10, shows the external surface of the Crook 
fragment, No. 2, W. C., B., No. 1429. The trunk from which it was 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 455 


broken must have been much longer. It was small and somewhat 
elliptical in cross section. The fracture at the upper end is nearly even, 
that at the lower end is irregular, the lowest point coinciding with the 
end of the ellipse, thence sloping upward in both directions, so that 
the shortest side is 6 cm. less than the longest. The specimen includes 
nearly all of the medulla. The color is a pinkish red throughout. The 
specific gravity is much less than that of most trunks, chiefly on account 
of the number of empty cavities, large and small. It weighs 3.42 ke. 
The total height is about 18 cm. The longer diameter is about 16 cm., 
but this falls a little on one side of the center. It was probably nearly 
17 cm. The radial thickness is 11 cm., which includes about the whole 
of the medulla. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, near No. 53.) 

Pl. C represents the perfect trunk No. 2 of the museum of the 
Maryland Academy of Sciences, otherwise known as the Lee trunk, 
being from a platinum print made by Mr. Smillie. It is a view of the 
side that shows the largest amount of surface and affords a clear idea 
of the specimen. It is a small, simple trunk, strictly conical in shape 
and nearly perfect both in the absence of fracture and in the state of 
preservation. It has suffered no compression or erosion and is nearly 
circular in cross section at all pomts. The maximum height is 28 em., 
but the base is oblique (not due to fracture) and the shortest side meas- 
ures only 23 em. The diameter at the base varies from 17 cm. to 20 
cm., and diminishes regularly to the apex, where it is 9 cm. at the point 
where it begins to narrow abruptly. The maximum girth is 58 cm. 
It is oblique at the summit and has suffered slightly from decay on 
one side. There is no terminal bud or true crow’s nest, but an irreg- 
ular cavity 2 cm. deep at one side of the center is partly occupied by 
the remnant of scale-like matter that may have belonged to the bud. 
The trunk is also rapidly contracted at the immediate base and seems 
to have grown on a steep slope, so that one side was naturally much 
lower than the other. The trunk is of a grayish-brown color through- 
out, silicified, but having a low specific gravity in consequence of its 
porosity. The weight is 7.66 kg. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, near No. 54.) 


456 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


CycaDEoIDEA Bippinst Ward. 

Pl]. LXXXIII, Fig. 3; Pl. LXXXIV, Fig. 3; Pl. LXXXV; Pl. LXXXVII, Figs. 
TQ AG fit Miceel eA d vr senO i Olli TTS Oi eV ahadem Ommaney: avi ah lb -eail tyra] e 
TXEXENDXS Miose rs biti 25, 6; elt ClLOLV: 

1897. Cycadeoidea Bibbinsi Ward: Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, Vol. XI, p. 15. 


Trunks large, 40 cm. to 60 cm. high, laterally compressed, girth of 
largest specimen 1 meter, of next in size 88 cm., shorter axis of cross 
section one-half to two-thirds of longer axis, contracted toward the 
summit, terminating in a conical bud 30 em. high, or, where this is want- 
ing, in a concave depression, thoroughly silicified throughout, heavy 
and solid, of a dark color; all the organs of the armor nearly at right 
angles to the axis of the trunk; leaf scars arranged spirally around the 
trunk in imperfect quincuncial order, subrhombic, the lower angle much 
sharper than the upper, the latter sometimes reduced to a curve, 14 
mm. high, 26 mm. wide; ramentum walls moderately thick, usually 
solid; vascular bundles of the petioles arranged in a row entirely around 
them and near the margin of a cross section, also sometimes a few near 
the center; spadices abundant, irregularly scattered over all parts of 
the surface, usually showing the marks left by the essential floral organs 
or a central cavity occupying their place, surrounded by curved or 
crescent-shaped pits concentrically arranged in several rows and set 
coneave to the axis of the spadix, representing the involucral bracts; 
armor varying from 25 mm. to 75 mm. in thickness, this variation often 
great in different parts of the same specimen; cambium layer indistinct; 
liber zone not generally distinguishable from the wood; the latter in 
two or three zones, medullary rays faint; medulla well marked, homo- 
geneous, usually spongy in appearance. 

This species represents a type quite distinct from all the others, 
and the cycadean trunks of the iron-ore deposits of Maryland might 
be divided into two classes, one of which should embrace all the forms 
included in the six species above described, and the other those that 
have been referred to this species. The fact that the rock in the latter 
is always firm, hard, and heavy and usually dark colored is not merely 
an accident of preservation, but results in some obscure way from the 
nature of the vegetable tissues. The trunks are generally larger and 
the leaf scars much larger, though they have nearly the same form and 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 457 


arrangement. The reproductive organs are more abundant and usually 
very regular and definite in their character. 

This species now includes 27 specimens, the same number as C. 
Fontaineana and only one less than C. marylandica, these three species 
being by far the most abundant of all the Maryland Potomac cycads. 
The number of specimens belonging to this species has been increased 
by 9 since 1897, when it was first described. 

The following is the list of the specimens, with their numbers, 
names, and weights: 


Weight in 


kilograms. 
Johns Hopkins Wniversity, cy.cad, Jo 422° 95.0 322k see ea a3 18 
Johns Hopkins: Umiversitycycad, No: 6.22.5 o 20 aoe meee eee wo 
Dxwsomecy ca Cie seep iene 8 Ottis ese me Me eee Se ne ato 50 
Was Now1426thelklarmanstrumilcs =<. sam 5 on ea ee 00 
W.C., B., No. 1427, the Polly Jones trunk (‘growing stone’ ”) Epa oo eat ary 58. 62 
Wei @23Be No 1462)-thelbutler trunkase cg .5 Que be eee 20.08 
Wie CB e No. 463, thei @arnsirumle) ) salieri ies co eee ee ae 2, 
Wee NB wNo11464. the Welsh\trumke 99 a skis one a a ee S09 
Wii@eiB. (Not 1465.the Dubbs trunk: 95°02 s0 eee ee 28198 
Web No: M466 athe All) Saimtsp trum: scsi se = ee eee 
W.C., B., No. 1468, fis Wa FMR See et Bee aN 
W.C., B., No. 1478, the Travers fragment Coemaedeane De HOR au een OLDS 
W.C., B., No. 1480, the Ring fragment _- ESA eee IONE CI aa aU SSO, 
Wie Ce Be No 1482. the Snarthitrumke 5 is ees ee 08 
W.C., B., No. (seo. he Sout tneiene ee ee a 8.28 
W.C., B., No. 1484, Ce matic eel 23 
WiC BNO. d487 the Robinson trams Wes y sym ae eyes 08 ee eit 00. 
WiC. No: 3047. the:Simmons fragments. <)25 22a 200 
Wi OB) No. 3054, the Snowden tragment=* 2 2252-202 4.99 
W.C., B., No. 3348, the R. P. Dene cmnene. No ee ET EROS OS 
W.C.,B., No. 6351, the R. P. Disney fragment, No. 4___--- egies Paani Nae eae ONT 
WiC sub eNon Osborn themDorse ye trumke: 52 ee 2 a eee See =) 10-166 
W.C., B., No. OO 14. 29 
W.C., B., No. 6356, the Travers trunk_- SG AGS cM Sash ce rye ORE RS 5. 26 
W.C., B., No. 6357, The TDAH Roe Gana Ripe teegiy na UO seid en cae ae aus Me OUI. 
M. G. S.-W. C., B., No. 9048, the lem exannnt ‘No.2 epieeow eee GV CS OOO 
M.G.S.-W. @ 5 No 9059, the Marlowe fragment, No. 2 Dain OE GOR MASE ee DED, 


The only one of these specimens that has entirely escaped illustra- 
tion is the Johns Hopkins University cycad No. 6, a small fragment 
recently found in the collections of the Johns Hopkins University with 


458 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


a nearly illegible label indicating that it had been taken for a coral. It 
is somewhat triangular in shape, but shows four faces. Two of these 
are fresh breaks. A third is an old radial fracture and shows one fruit 
very clearly. The fourth side is external and, though deeply worn, 
shows scars characteristic of C. Bibbinsi of the type of W. C., B., No. 
1480. One of the fresh fractures shows the lower end of a reproductive 
organ with radiate structure. The measurements of the fragment are: 
Tangential length, 9 em.; width (probably nearly vertical) 6 cm.; radial 
thickness, 5 em. The remainder will be described under the principal 
figures. 

Pl. LXXXIII, Fig. 3, and Pl. LXXXIV, Fig. 3, are two views of 
the external surface of the Johns Hopkins University cycad No. 4, the 
first in the group photographed by Mr. Tyson of which he sent a print 
to Mr. Meek, the history of whose discovery is given in the historical 
part of this paper (p. 414), and the second in the group photographed 
by the United States Geological Survey on May 11, 1895. When I 
described this specimen on January 9, 1895, there were in the geological 
museum of Johns Hopkins University two large trunks (Nos. 1 and 2) 
and two fragments. As Professor Fontaine had treated two trunks and 
two fragments before they left the museum of the Maryland Academy 
of Sciences, and as these had since been donated to Johns Hopkins 
University, I naturally supposed that the ones I found there were the 
same. As Professor Fontaine had figured the trunks, there was no diffi- 
culty in identifying them. I also correctly identified one of the fragments 
I found with his description of the one he called “Fragment No. 2” on 
p. 192 of his monograph (see p. 457). As this was much the larger 
of the two I found, I called it and still call it “Johns Hopkins cycads, 
No. 3." The other one, which is the one now under consideration, 
I called ‘No. 4,” and supposed that it was the one that Professor 
Fontaine had called ‘‘ Fragment No. 1.’ I could not make it agree with 
his description and passed it over without comment. When the third 
fragment came to light, a few months later, I also described that and 
had the three photographed in this group (Pl. LX XXIV), but I did not 
then compare them with Professor Fontaine’s descriptions, and still 
supposed in 1897, when my descriptive paper was written, that this third 


aSee Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, Vol. XI, p. 11. 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 459 


fragment was unknown to Professor Fontaine. Such a comparison, 
however, shows beyond a doubt that the newly found specimen was 
his ‘Fragment No. 1,’ and that he did not mention and probably did 
not see this small fragment (No. 4). 

It is a nearly square but somewhat rhombic slab from the side of a 
trunk of unknown size. To assume an erect position it must stand on 
one of the more acute angles, so that the longer diagonal would be parallel 
with the axis or nearly so. The trunk had evidently suffered from lateral 
compression, as shown by the great difference in the angle made by the 
leaf scars on the two fractured edges. It includes the armor and a portion 
of the woody zone. The substance is hard and heavy and the color is 
dark brown outside and light yellowish on the inner face. The sides of 
the rhomb measure 19 cm. and 20 cm., while the long and short diagonals 
are, respectively, 23 cm. and 20 cm. The thickness is 8 em. In the 
view taken by Tyson (Pl. LXXXIII, Fig. 3) the specimen stood on 
one of its straight edges, which was not horizontal or perpendicular to 
the axis. In the one taken under my supervision (Pl. LXXXIV, Fig. 3) 
it was placed on one of its corners, so as to be in its normal position, 
the sharp angle of the alveoli representing the keel of the petioles being 
downward. 

Pl. LXXXYV is a view from a platinum print by Mr. Smillie of the 
outer surface of the Dawson cycad (see p. 409), which proved to belong 
to this species. This is a slab from the side of a moderate-sized trunk, 
not reaching either base or summit. The fracture is along a very even 
plane, exactly vertical, and passing out on the flattened side at one 
edge and the thin side at the other of the considerably laterally com- 
pressed trunk. In the first case it does not reach the surface, but there 
is an irregular radial fracture that meets at right angles. The top is 
also broken across at nearly right angles to the axis. All the fractures 
except a smail part of the upper one are fresh, as if recently made inten- 
tionally. The surface is considerably worn and rather evenly so. The 
specimen is well silicified and minute quartz crystals sparkle on the 
broken surfaces. The outer parts and old fractures are of a light-drab 
to fawn color, but the freshly broken surfaces are pink, with white or 
rust-colored streaks and spots. The specific gravity is about medium. 
The maximum height is nearly 22 cm., but the base is oblique, reducing 


460 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


the shorter side to 17 cm. The greatest width measured across the 
broken side is nearly 18 em., but the radial fracture makes a triangular 
projection near the lower end and the width above this is only 14 em. 
The greatest thickness of the slab is 6 em. 

Pl. LXX XVII, Fig. 1, 2 gives a view of one of the narrow sides of 
the Tubbs trunk, W. C., B., No. 1465. 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. 1, 4 is an excellent view of the Polly Jones 
trunk, W. C., B., No. 1427, standing on its base. As the principal type 
of the species, it here compares well with those of C. Goucheriana and 
C. Tysoniana, between which it stands. 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. 1, 6 shows the Weston trunk, W. C., B., No. 
1468, but the terminal bud does not come out into relief as well as in 
the other figures. 

With the exception of the worn condition of the exterior, this is one 
of the most perfect specimens in the collection. It is a whole trunk, from 
base to summit, including the terminal bud. It has evidently long stood 
on its:base, perhaps under the dripping eaves of a house, and all definite 
markings have disappeared from the apex. The terminal bud is sur- 
rounded by a slight moat-like depression. A small piece has been 
broken from its extreme apex. For want of fractures anywhere, only 
surface characters can be seen. The trunk is much compressed laterally 
and has large concave depressions on its sides, so as to be thinnest in its 
central portions. Before compression it doubtless was nearly conical, 
but narrowed a little toward the base, especially on one side. It is of a 
light-brown color, lighter in some parts than in others, of a rough sandy 
consistency, but well. silicified, and of medium specific gravity. It 
stands 37 em. high. The long diameter is 34 cm. and the short one about 
14 cm., but quite variable at different points. The average girth is 88 em. 

The best view of this trunk that has been published is that on PI. lx, 
fig. 9, of the Nineteenth Annual Report of the United States Geological 
Survey, Pt. II, published in 1899, which shows the best preserved side 
and the terminal bud in fine relief. 

Pl. LXNXXVII, Fig. 1, 7 presents one of the thinner edges or sides 
of the Dennis Butler trunk, W. C., B., No. 1462, better shown elsewhere. 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. um, 1 is the only view offered of the Robinson 
trunk, W. C., B., No. 1487, standing on its edge in such a manner that to 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 461 


see it in its natural position it is necessary to place the right side of the 
plate downward. ‘This is a short piece of the base of a trunk of unknown 
height, much flattened longitudinally and laterally, so as to form a narrow, 
elongated object. The axis is largely decayed, so as to leave a cavity 
at each end. It is more even across the base than across the summit. 
The material is fine grained, as if argillaceous, of a light-slate color 
except superficial rust-colored patches, and not hard or heavy. The 
maximum height is 11 cm. and the minimum about 8 em. It is 34 em. 
in longer diameter and only 13 cm. in shorter diameter. The girth is 
76 cm. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, near No. 74.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. 11, 2 is a fairly good view of the Linthicum frag- 
ment, W.C., B., No. 1484. It is a segment of a large trunk, broken trans- 
versely at both ends and radially on both sides, showing the outer surface 
about one-third of the way round, extending inward to the inner wall of 
the woody zone, which presents a concave surface corresponding to the 
convex outer one. The fracture at the lower end is very irregular, a 
sharp central portion projecting 9 em. below the adjacent parts. The 
upper fracture is more even, but is also raised in the middle. The radial 
fractures are very regular and follow the leaf scars, thus rapidly converg- 
ing. ‘The specimen is thoroughly silicified, and a thin film on the outside 
of most of the broken surfaces has turned yellowish white and is covered 
with fine crystals (druse). The external surface is dark, the rest light 
and yellowish. The specific gravity is high. The maximum height is 
29 cm. and the minimum 18 cm. The circumferential width (measured 
on the are) is 35cm. The corresponding measurement across the concave 
interior (measured on the arc) is 14cm. The last two dimensions, taken 
on the chord instead of the are, are, respectively, 24 em.and 12 em. The 
radial thickness is about 12 em. and nearly uniform. The leaf scars 
are very large, averaging 16 mm. high and 28 mm. wide. (Locality: 
Pl. LX XX, No. 62c.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. 1, 4 is a view of the Dorsey trunk, W. C., B., 
No. 6353. It is a very large fragment, probably representing a third 
of the trunk, very irregularly broken.. One side seems to reach near 
the summit, where there is a depression which may represent a crow’s 
nest. The lower part is wholly wanting from a very irregular diagonal 
fracture. The interior seems to have been hollow. The surface is 


462 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


much worn and whitened and shows many large, solid fruits, similar to 
W.C., B., No. 1484. It is 29 em. high and 28 cm. in maximum diameter. 
The rock is lighter and more porous than most of the specimens of this 
species. (Locality: Pl. LXXX, No. 45.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. 11, 9, shows one of the narrower sides of the Gray 
trunk, W. C., B., No. 6354, fully illustrated on Pl. CIV. 

Pl. LAXXVII, Fig. 1, 10, is a good group view of the Smith trunk, 
W.C., B., No. 1482, and shows the terminal bud clearly. This is a much 
worn and laterally compressed trunk, but apparently almost complete. It 
is exceedingly oblique at the base, and presents the appearance of having 
leaned 40° to 45° from the perpendicular. There is a well-defined conical 
bud at the apex, which, however, looks as if it grew from one side, but 
standing the trunk on its oblique base renders this bud vertical, as it 
doubtless was when growing. It is set in a slight depression and sur-. 
rounded by much worn scars of leaves and bracts. The material of this 
specimen is a light-colored sandstone, quite soft, but except where worn 
off it is covered with a black pigment, probably due to vegetable growth. 
The height in the direction of the axis and terminal bud is 17 cm., but the 
broad face on the side of which the bud stands is 25 em. from base to highest 
point. This face is 28 cm. wide. The maximum thickness is 12 cm., 
but at some points this is reduced to 9 cm. It has a girth of -67 cm. 
(Locality: Pl. LX XX, near No. 49.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. m1, 11, shows the outer surface of the Smith 
fragment, W.C., B., No. 1483. y 

This is a very irregular fragment from the side of a trunk that was 
probably of large size. The position it occupied on the trunk can not be 
ascertained, but it may have been near the base. It includes a consider- 
able portion of the axis, one of the main fractures being a vertical radial 
one, and the other at right angles to it also radial, but very oblique to the 
axis, running out to the surface on one side. The third fracture is trans- 
verse, and the whole fragment has a sort of triquetrous shape, the outer 
surface forming the broader side and having the rounded form of the 
trunk. Over most of the surface the upper parts of the leaf scars have 
been systematically, and as it seems artificially, broken off to a depth of 
2 cm. or 3 cm., usually to near the bottom of the depressions. ‘The por- 
tions left, however, afford a fairly correct idea of the whole. The rock is 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 463 


hard and more or less crystalline, generally of a dark-reddish color, but 
lighter where freshly broken, and rather heavy. In its longest dimen- 
sion, which is nearly along the oblique radial fracture, it is 30 em. The 
width at right angles to this is 16 cm. The length of the axis running 
obliquely across this face is 15 em. The maximum measurements over 
the curved outer surface are 21 cm. by 36 cm. A polished section is 
shown on PI. CIII. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, No. 59a.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. 11, 5, is a view of the best preserved broad side 
of the Carr trunk, W. C., B., No. 1463. It shows the terminal bud, but 
not so well as it is shown on pl. Ix, fig. 8, of the Nineteenth Annual Report 
of the United States Geological Survey, Pt. II. 

This specimen consists of the upper portion, probably more than half, 
of a very much laterally compressed cycad. The compression is greatest 
in the central portions, but the thinnest place is not opposite the medulla, 
but on one side of it. The specimen is much worn on all sides, but enough 
is left to show that it was originally covered with the usual appendicular 
organs. The fracture is oblique, so as to make both the sides and ends 
unequal. The most important feature of the specimen is the smooth-worn 
but still well-preserved terminal bud, which rises nearly 3 em. above the 
otherwise flat general surface of the trunk in the form of a small cone about 
5 cm. in diameter at the base. It is slightly flattened at the apex, which 
may have been due to injury. Bract scars occur around its base, but not 
on the rest of the summit of the trunk. This indicates greater wear at a 
short distance from the bud, and shows that the latter was originally set in 
a depression or crow’s-nest. 

The trunk is of a light color and firm consistence and of high specific 
gravity. The height, cluding the terminal bud, is 21 em. measured on 
the median line, but one of the lower sides extends 4 cm. lower, making a 
total of preserved substance of 25cm. This is also about the length of the 
longer edge, while the shorter edge is only half as great. The total length 
of the oblique fracture is nearly 32 cm., but the major axis at the lowest 
point at which it can be measured is 25 cm. Judging from the rate of 
contraction, that of the lowest point represented would have been 33 cm., 
and the maximum might have been somewhat greater than this. The 
minor axis varies from 7 cm. at the thinnest place to 13 em. at the summit, 
where it is thickest. The girth at the lowest place attainable is 74 cm. 


464 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Its maximum must have been 80 cm. or 85cm. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, 
No. 67.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. mt, 7, is a good side view of the Welsh trunk, 
W.C., B., No. 1464. 

This is a much laterally compressed fragment lacking base and sum- 
mit and also a considerable part of one side, which is now one of the edges 
of what is little more than a slab. The fractures at the ends are oblique, 
especially the upper one, so that the height, which is 26 cm. on the longest 
side, is only 16 cm. on the shortest. The basal fracture is also very 
oblique in the short direction, so that one of the flat sides is 7 cm. to 8 em. 
longer than the other. The missing part from the side (edge) included 
the whole of the armor and extended to the medulla. One side of the 
specimen is very much worn, the other much less so; the edge that remains 
is also in a fair state of preservation. The rock is rather light colored, but 
heavy and solid. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, No. 67.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. tv, 2, represents the Harman trunk, W. C., B., 
No. 1426. 

This is a fragment apparently from near or at the base of a moderate- 
sized trunk which was very much laterally compressed. It includes part 
of both of the flat sides, but more of one than of the other, and the whole 
of one of the narrow sides or edges. The vertical fracture is oblique to the 
major axis of a cross section, and falls considerably on one side of the 
center, preserving the smaller piece. The lateral fracture is oblique to the 
axis, so as to make the broader side longer than the narrower one. Viewed 
from above, all the parts are seen to be about equally affected by the 
flattening. The specimen is thoroughly silicified, hard, fine grained, and 
rather heavy, of a dark-brown color. It is 18 em. high measured on the 
longer side. Its maximum width is 19 em., which is that of the broader 
side. Its thickness is 10 cm., which is probably somewhat less than the 
minor axis of a cross section. The major axis can of course only be con- 
jectured, but it was probably 25 cm. or 30 cm., the portion of it that 
remains being 14cm. The whole amount of surface preserved, or partial 
girth, is33cm. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, No. 52a.) 

Pl. LXX XVII, Fig. tv, 3 is a view of the R. P. Disney fragment, No. 1, 
W.C., B., No. 3348. This is shown to somewhat better advantage in the 
Nineteenth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, Pt. II, 
pl. ix, figs 7: 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 465 


It is a small fragment from the side of a large trunk, convex without 
and concave within, like a segment of the wall of a cylinder. There are 
some indications that it may have belonged near the base, but this is not 
certain. The fracture on the lower side is irregular, the inner part pro- 
jecting below the outer; it is also oblique on both sides, but unequally so, 
one side rising almost to the line of the upper fracture. The latter is 
nearly horizontal, but lower in the middle. The specimen is well pre- 
served, thoroughly silicified, firm, and moderately heavy. It is of a light- 
brown color. The maximum length preserved is 14 em., but this is on the 
inside. Of the external surface it is nowhere more than 10 cm. Its 
greatest dimension is tangential and slightly exceeds 24 em., but an are on 
the external surface between the same points measures 27 em., and on the 
internal 20cm. The radial thickness varies from 8cm. tollem. (Local- 
ity; PIPE XOOX No, 50.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. tv, 6 shows very well the outer surface of the 
Ring fragment, W. C., B., No. 1480. It is a much worn fragment from 
the side of a large trunk, perhaps near the base, showing the armor and 
woody zone only. It is moderately silicified, and a fresh fracture shows a 
somewhat sandy appearance. The color of the outside varies from a light 
brown to reddish, and at one end black, but this latter is only astain. The 
exposed outer surface is 23 cm. in vertical and 27 cm. in circumferential 
measurement, but there is very little curvature to the latter. The frac- 
tures wedge in toward the interior so that the corresponding dimensions of 
the inner surface are 17 cm. vertical and 14 em. lateral. The thickness is 
about 10 cm., and the concavity somewhat exceeds the convexity. The 
thickness was doubtless considerably greater before the surface was 
eroded. (Locality: Pl. LXXX, No. 62.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. rv, 8 is a view, somewhat obscured by the speci- 
men standing before it, of the outer surface of the Snowdon fragment, 
W.C., B., No. 3054, lying on its side. It is a compact fragment, of a 
somewhat circular form, broken out of one side of a large trunk, the frac- 
tures on all sides following the direction of the organs of the armor. This is 
always at a greater or less angle to the nearly flat outer and inner surfaces, 
but on one side the angle is slight, while on the other it is about 45°, 
which shows that it must have been near the narrower side or edge of an 
elliptical trunk, while the opposite side of the fragment represents its 


MON XLyUI—05. 30 


466 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


broad side. The specimen thus has the shape of a saucepan, the inner 
face being much reduced by the convergence of the edges on all sides. It 
has, superficially at least, a lurid red color from the paint clay in which 
it was embedded and which, when it was found, filled all the cavities, but 
was not cemented and was readily washed out, but the stain is permanent. 
The specimen is hard, firm, and heavy, and slightly crystallized in places, 
while the inner face is somewhat chalcedonized, as are also some of the 
walls of exposed vessels. In an erect position it has a height of 23 em. 
and precisely the same width. The same measurements on the inner 
face give 19 cm. and 10 cm., respectively. The maximum thickness 
is ll em. (Locality: Pl. LXXX, No. 104.) 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. rv, 11 shows very clearly the well-marked alveoli 
on the surface of the Travers fragment, W. C., B., No. 1478. 

This is a well-preserved fragment from the side of a large trunk, 
apparently beginning at the base and including a considerable area of the 
exterior and extending inward to include the whole of the medulla. The 
fractures are all clean and clearly show the internal structure. The cross 
section above is perfectly square. The rock is very hard and heavy, some 
portions somewhat cherty and crystallized. It is dark or brownish red 
near the outer surface, lighter colored within. The height on the longest 
side is 16 cm., elsewhere reduced:by irregularities to 11 em. or 12cm. The 
part of the surface preserved measures 25 cm. in arc. The radial thick- 
ness is 14 cm. at the base and 11 cm. at the top. A line drawn through 
the center of the medulla measures 25 cm., but this only reaches the sur- 
face at one end. The medulla was considerably on one side of the center. 
(Locality: Pl. LXXX, No. 77.) 

Pl. LXAXXVII, Fig. v, 12 presents one of the broken surfaces of the 
R. P. Disney fragment, No. 4, W. C., B., No. 6351. This is a very 
small fragment, having a narrow elongated form and showing much dis- 
torted and much worn scars on one side and the outwardly curving strands, 
tubes, and scars passing into the leaf bases on the inner side. It is 14 cm. 
long, 6 em. wide in tangential direction, and 3 cm. thick in radial direction. 
(Locality: Pl. LX XX, near No. 50.) 

Pl. LAXXVII, Fig. v, 15 is a chiefly interior view of the Simms frag- 
ment, W. C., B., No. 3047. It is a fragment from one side and edge of a 
much flattened trunk probably of small size and not much longer than the 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 467 


specimen. The compression was greatest in the middle, so that the inner 
edge is thinner than the outer. The lower end may represent the true base. 
It consists almost entirely of armor, the axis having mainly disappeared 
before compression. It extends more than halfway around. It is oblique 
at the base and also at the summit in such a manner as to make the two 
cross sections parallel. There is a kind of groove or hollow trough on the 
inner edge, but one side of the armor projects farther in that direction than 
the other. It is of a light-brown color, darker where freshly broken, 
rather hard and firm, but not heavy. Its maximum length from point to 
point is 27 cm., but measured along either edge it is only 19 cm. The 
wider side is 13 cm. and the narrower 10 em. The greatest thickness is 
less than 8 cm., while at the inner edge it is not over 5em. The surface is 
covered with the organs of the armor, which on one side are completely 
appressed to the rock and merely point outward or toward the edge of the 
specimen. On the other, which is the broader, side they are fairly well 
preserved, seem to stand at right angles to the trunk, and were probably 
arranged in spiral rows, but these can not now be traced. (Locality: 
Pl. LXXX, No. 102.) 

Pl. LXXXIX, Fig. 1, 5 shows one side of the Travers trunk, W. C., B., 
No. 6356. ; 

This is a small, nearly complete, probably immature trunk of com- 
pressed cylindrical shape, much worn over the whole surface, so as to 
show none of the leaf scars to advantage, the erosion penetrating the 
inner wood and even to the medulla on one side. The base is hollowed 
out to a depth of 6 cm. The summit is entire, but from one side of it 
a piece 8 cm. long is broken out, exposing the upper end of the axis con- 
verging to the terminal bud, which is not present. The trunk stands 
30 cm. high, is 17 cm. in greater and 9 cm. in lesser diameter, slightly 
contracted at base and summit. The maximum girth around the middle 
is 42 cm. (Locality: Pl. LXXX, No. 69.) 

Pl. LXXXIX, Fig. m, 2 represents the Marlowe fragment, No. 2, 
M.G.S8.-W.C., B., No. 9059, which is a piece out of one side of a moderate- 
sized trunk, and has a maximum length of 13 em. It includes only the 
armor and wood and is concave on the inner side, showing obscure mark- 
ings of the medullary rays. The radial thickness is 9 em. and the tangen- 
tial length 22 cm. (Locality: Pl. LXXX, No. 100.) 


468 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Pl. LXXXIX, Fig. 1, 5 shows well the perfect side of the David 
Ring trunk, W. C., B., No. 6357. This is nearly half of a small trunk 
with small scars, type of W. C., B., No. 1478, but still smaller. Besides 
the longitudinal fracture which has carried away most of the axis, leaving 
a hollow trough showing markings of the inner wall of the woody zone, 
there is a transverse fracture at each end, probably near the base and 
summit. It is 25 cm. high and 21 cm. in diameter, which was nearly 
that of the trunk. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, No. 55.) 

Pl. LXXXIX, Fig. 1, 6 shows, lying on its side, the worn outer 
surface of the Allen fragment, No. 2, M. G. S.-W. C., B., No. 9048. 

This is a trough-shaped fragment showing probably almost the whole 
length of one side of a small cylindrical trunk, the hollow interior barely 
reaching the medulla, and showing the markings of the inner wall of the 
woody zone. The external surface is badly worn, and the whole specimen 
is stained reddish brown by contact with paint stone. Neither base nor 
summit is preserved. The height is 34 cm. and the tangential diameter 
is 15cm. The true diameter could scarcely have exceeded 16 em. (Lo- 
cality: Pl. LXXX, near No. 101.) 

Pl. CI represents the Polly Jones trunk, W. C., B., No. 1427, in its 
proper position, or standing on its base. It is from a photograph taken 
by the Woman’s College. This specimen has been taken as the principal 
type of the species. It probably constitutes the greater part of the 
original trunk, but portions of both base and summit are wanting. It 
stands 50 cm. high on the longest side. The base being somewhat 
oblique the vertical length of the shorter side is only 40 cm. The size 
is nearly uniform for all pots and the girth is approximately 1 meter. 
It is very much flattened longitudinally, and more so at the top than at 
the bottom, so that, looked at from the broad side, it seems to expand 
slightly upward. The long diameter is at the base about 40 cm. and at 
the summit 43 cm. The short axis is about 16 cm. at the base. At the 
summit the compression is greatest in the middle, forming a sort of 
groove on both sides, but deeper on one side than on the other. A cross 
section of the trunk would therefore be somewhat irregularly fiddle 
shaped, and the minor axis would measure 12 cm. in the middle and 14 
em. at either end. 

The specimen is thoroughly silicified and very heavy. It is of a 
brownish-gray color, darker below. The external surface is very little 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 469 


worn and the leaf scars and reproductive axes are distinctly shown. The 
former are arranged in irregular quincunx order, and spiral rows ascend 
from left to right at an angle of about 35° from the horizontal. One of 
these spirals, if it could be traced the entire distance, would nearly com- 
plete a circuit of the trunk in passing from base to summit. (Locality: 
Pl. LXXX, No. 59.) 

Pl. CII, Fig. 1 is an excellent side view of the Dennis Butler trunk, 
W.C., B., No. 1462. It is a medium-sized trunk with a very eccentric 
axis, lacking the armor on the thin side, nearly complete at the base, 
truncated at the summit, with a large piece missing from one side, other- 
wise entire. Its maximum height is 36 cm., and the longer diameter 
of a cross section would be 30 cm. The shorter diameter is 16 cm., but 
it was probably 18 cm. The girth is 74 em. The surface has been 
much worn, most on the otherwise defective side. The trunk is of a 
light-brown color, thoroughly silicified, portions of the internal parts 
being covered with fine quartz crystals or druse. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, 
No. 52a.) 

Pl. CII, Fig. 2 shows the Tubbs trunk, W. C., B., No. 1465, at its 
best. This is a large, fine trunk, somewhat elliptical in cross section, 
nearly complete at the naturally hollow base, deeply concave at the 
summit, where an unknown portion is wanting. It is of a dark color, 
‘well silicified, and in an excellent state of preservation. The maximum 
height is 32 cm., but measured on the short side it is 28 em., and at the 
lowest place 26 cm. The girth is 95cm. The long diameter at the base 
is 34 ecm., and the short one 25cm. At the summit the diameters of 
the cross section are, respectively, 33 cm. and 21 cm. (Locality: Pl. 
LXXX, No. 46.) 

Pl. CIII shows, natural size, the internal structure of the Smith 
fragment, W. C., B., No. 1483, as brought out on the polished surface 
of a longitudinal radial section. It extends through the thick armor, 
the cortical parenchyma, and the fibrous zone into the medulla, and the 
course of the vascular bundles can be clearly traced. This specimen is 
also described on page 868. (Locality: Pl. LX XX, No. 59a.) 

Pl. CIV is a view of the side of the Gray trunk, W. C., B., No. 6354, 
from a photograph made by the Woman’s College. 

This is the upper part, probably more than half, of a fine trunk 
which looks as though it might be the complement of W. C., B., No. 1464, 


470 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


but does not exactly match that trunk. It is 21 em. high, 34 em. in 
greater and 17 cm. in lesser diameter at the top, where it is thickest, 
the sides being deeply pressed in below, so that it is only 11 cm. thick 
at the transverse fracture. The maximum girth is 81 em. The fracture 
is even and the summit is perfect, showing a depression with a low 
prominence in the center surrounded by polygonal scars concentrically 
arranged. (Locality: Pl. LXXX, No. 57.) 


CycapEomera FisHer® Ward n. sp. 
Pl. LXXXVILI, Fig. m1, 9; Pl. CV. 
-» 


Trunks rather small (about 30 cm. high and 20 cm. in diameter), 
conical, unbranched; rock soft, light buff colored, of low specific gravity ; 
leaf stalks strongly inclined, making an angle with the axis of the trunk 
of nearly 45°; rows of scars very distinct, spirally arranged around the 
trunk, those from left to right making an angle with the vertical axis of 
about 45°, those from right to left of about 30°, the latter much the more 
obvieus and curving upward, so that the angle varies from 45° below to 
25° above; leaf scars subrhombic, the two upper ones often forming a 
gentle arch, sometimes nearly a horizontal line, making the alveoli true 
triangles, the lower 2 cm., the upper 12 mm. wide, about 1 em. high, 
diminishing toward the summit; leaf bases usually present, soft, sandy, 
and fine grained; rarely reaching the surface, generally sunk to a depth 
of 5 mm., sometimes of 2 cm.; vascular bundles often visible either as 
slight protuberances on the ends of those leaf bases that rise highest in 
the sears, or as small dots on those that lie deeper, or as a series of ridges 
running down into the scars where the central portion is deeper than the 
outer portion, the rows 0.5 mm. from the outer margin, with occasional 
faint traces of more central bundles; ramentum walls when normal about 
5 mm. thick, of a rather firm consistency, presenting a continuous sharp 
ridge in the direction of the rows of scars from right to left, without visible 
commissure; reproductive organs abundant, one in the axil of each leaf, 
small and doubtless mostly abortive, occupying wide triangular spaces 
between the leaf scars, causing the walls to appear abnormally thick; 
spadices always present and flush with the walls, elliptical or circular in 
cross section, the larger ones 2 em. wide and 1 em. high, often much 
smaller; involucral scales abundant, occupying most of the space between 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 471 


the walls, concentrically arranged in groups of thin, crescent-shaped scars, 
which are always somewhat depressed and contain the bases of the scales; 
essential organs visible at the center of the best preserved spadices, but 
often wanting and represented by a cavity; armor 3 cm. thick; woody 
cylinder consisting of two layers or rings, the outer, or cortical parenchyma 
2 em. thick, open and loose in structure, the large vascular strands passing 
upward and outward through it to enter the leaf bases, where they sud- 
denly arch over and assume the downward course of the leaves, the 
inner or fibrous zone, 5 mm. thick, very distinct from the outer, the 
strands rising from its outer surface and not penetrating it, its fibers 
being longitudinal, its inner walls showing the longitudinal rows of the 
alternating ovate scales of the medullary rays; medulla represented in 
the only specimen known by a narrow band 5 mm. thick of rough, dark, 
crystalline rock substance with peculiar plates of a finer white rock cross- 
ing it in the form of dikes. 

This species is thus far known only by the thin slab, W. C., B., No. 
6345, called the Hegeman trunk from Stemmers Run, being almost the 
only cycad from any point east of the meridian of Baltimore. Although 
so incomplete a part of the entire trunk, still it contains the greater part 
of the specific characters, and constitutes one of the most distinct species 
of the genus known. It is also one of the most beautiful of cycads, and 
it gives me great pleasure to name the species in honor of the late Mrs. 
Mary Fisher Goucher, née Mary Fisher, who was largely instrumental in 
the establishment and development of the Woman’s College, and thereby 
to help perpetuate one of the finest names in the history of the city of 
Baltimore. 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. 1, 9 shows well the relative size and general 
appearance of the specimen. 

Pl. CV presents the outer surfaces. It is from a photograph made 
by the Woman’s College of Baltimore, and clearly brings out most of the 
characters of the species. This specimen consists of a slab from the flat 
side of a trunk of conical shape. It is convex on the outer and concave 
on the inner surface, with indications that the trunk was hollow before 
entombment. It extends from the base tonear the summit, and is 28 em. 
high, 19 em. wide below, and 14 cm. above. The specimen weighs 2.83 kg. 
(Locality: Pl. LXXX, No. 42.) 


472 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


CYCADEOIDEA CLARKIANA Ward n. sp. 
Pl. UXXXIX, Figs. 1, 2, 4; Pl. CVI. 


Trunks rather large, tall and subcylindrical or barrel-shaped, laterally 
compressed, unbranched; rock rather hard, of a light-ash color and 
average specific gravity; organs of the armor horizontal or somewhat 
descending; rows of sears from left to right making an angle with the 
axis of 45°, those from right to left an angle of 80°; leaf scarssubrhombic or 
irregular in shape and variable in size, 15mm. to 18 mm. wide, 10 mm. to 
15mm. high; leaf bases present, sunk about 1 cm. below the surface, porous; 
vascular bundles not visible on the cross sections, but distinct on the eroded 
surfaces; ramentum walls very thin and sharp edged, thickening below to 3 
mm. to 5 mm. hard, destitute of markings or division line between the 
plates; reproductive organs obscure and reduced to pitted areas on the 
eroded surface; armor 3 em. thick, the leaf bases passing insensibly into 
the woody axis; wood 2m. thick, in four layers or rings; outer layer 1 cm. 
thick, chiefly composed of the elements of vascular tissues passing upward 
and outward through it and curving over at the outer margin to enter 
the deflexed leaf bases; fibrous zone of three rings, the outer and inner 
consisting of loose, open tissue, largely decayed in the only specimen that 
shows them, leaving a fissure, the middle ring hard and firm, forming a 
plate surrounding the medulla, 5 mm. thick, its inner surface regularly 
marked with the scars of the medullary rays, which are elliptical in shape 
and disposed in alternating rows; medulla very large and prominent, 
elliptical in cross section, thickest in the middle of the trunk to conform 
to its shape, which it chiefly determines, the shorter diameter varying 
from 9 em. to 15 cm. and the longer from 14 cm. to 18 cm., coarse grained 
and homogeneous in structure, its surface where exposed handsomely 
marked by the ridges and flutings of the bases of the medullary rays 
rising out of it. 

This species is known by two of the later acquired specimens, the 
Whitehead trunk, No. 1, M. G. S.-W. C., B., No. 9050, and the R. T. 
Donaldson trunk, No. 2, M. G. S.-W. C., B., No. 9052, both found in 
the Patuxent Valley south of Laurel, but probably not at the same 
spot, so as to warrant the conclusion that might be drawn from their 
appearance that the latter forms a part of the missing upper portion 


THE MARYLAND CYCADS. 473 


of the former. It is a very distinct species and the only one of the 
Maryland Potomac species that has the tall subcylindrical form. 

These specimens were collected under the joint operation of the 
Woman’s College and the Maryland Geological Survey, and it therefore 
seems appropriate to name the species in honor of the energetic and 
efficient head of that survey, Prof. William Bullock Clark. 

Pl. LXXXIX, Fig. 1, 2, shows the eroded side of the Whitehead 
trunk, No. 1, M. G. 8.-W. C., B., No. 9050, by the side of other trunks. 
It is fully illustrated on Pl. CVI. 

Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. 1, 4, represents the R. T. Donaldson trunk, 
No. 2, M. G. 8.-W. C., B., No. 9052, which is not a trunk at all, but a 
piece of the upper end of the medulla of some large trunk, and from 
comparison it might well have belonged to the type specimen, No. 9050, 
found near the same place, but this is not proved. It may be the whole 
of the pith of a small conical trunk. It is subconical in shape, swelling 
out rapidly near the lower end and hollow within at that part. There 
is a curious partition across this cavity, dividing it into two unequal 
parts. It is 20 em. high, 11 cm. by 17 cm. in diameter at the base, 
with a girth of 44 em. Above the swelling the girth is reduced to 36 
em. and near the top to 25 cm. It weighs 2.55 kg. (Locality: Pl. 
LXXX, No. 106.) 

Pl. CVI represents the best-preserved side of the Whitehead trunk, 
No. 1, M. G. S.-W. C., B., No. 9050. It is from a photograph made 
by the Woman’s College. This specimen has furnished all the specific 
characters known. It represents a large, handsome, barrel-shaped 
trunk of which all above about the middle is wanting, and the part 
that remains has suffered much from erosion and decay. The figures 
show it so fully that special description is scarcely necessary. It has 
a maximum height of 34 em. The longer and shorter diameters at 
the lower fracture are 25 em. and 13 cm., respectively, and at the upper 
end 29 em. and 18 cm. The girth at the corresponding points is 65 cm. 
and 78 cm. It weighs 17.24 kg. On the two flat sides the erosion 
reaches the cortical parenchyma and clearly displays the structure 
caused by the bundles of strands running out into the leaf bases. 
(Locality: Pl. LX XX, No. 105.) 


474 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


RECENT COLLECTIONS OF FOSSIL PLANTS FROM THE OLDER POTOMAC OF 
VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 


Professor Fontaine’s report on all the Potomac material that had 
been sent to him was received on November 12, 1902. The type speci- 
mens designated by him to be drawn arrived in advance of the report 
and work upon them was begun in the division of illustrations in 
December. The report is not a systematic paper like most of those 
of Professor Fontaine, but simply gives the results of his examination 
of the numerous collections in his hands. These he treats separately, 
so that each collection forms a special report. It therefore amounts 
practically to a series of reports on material from different localities, 
which are susceptible to any arrangement that may be considered most 
advantageous. As, however, in a number of cases specimens had been 
collected more than once from the same locality, and sometimes by 
different collectors who did not always designate it by the same name, 
and as these also are treated separately, it has been thought best to 
combine them and to treat all the forms coming from the same locality 
and formation under one head, irrespective of the date of collection 
as well as of the particular person who obtained them. As all the speci- 
mens bear careful labels and marks showing these details, including the 
proprietorships of the fossils, this will lead to no confusion in the final 
disposition of the collections. All those representing new species or 
deserving special treatment or illustration are accompanied by full 
descriptions of their sources, and due credit is given to the collector cn. 
to the institution to which they belong. 

As nearly all the specimens in these numerous collections belong 
to species that have been described and figured in earlier works, chiefly 
in Professor Fontaine’s Potomac or Younger Mesozoic Flora," he usually 
contents himself with their identification accompanied by references to 
the original source. Some of the material, however, add somewhat to 
the knowledge of the rarer species, and where this is the case the speci- 
mens best showing characters are figured in this paper. The most 
important result is the correlation on this the principal paleontological 
evidence of the new plant-bearing beds, especially of those in Maryland, 
from which no fossil il plants had Bre a been repenied, with the 


@ Monogr. U.S. Geol. Sury., Vol. XV, 1889. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 475 


known plant beds in Virginia. This evidence is put in more available 
form in the table of distribution which I append to the report. 

Several years ago I was informed that the United States National 
Museum was to undertake the publication of a revised edition of my 
Guide to the Flora of Washington and Vicinity,” bringing it down to 
date and rearranging the matter to conform to modern ideas of classi- 
fication and nomenclature. The different departments were to be 
elaborated by specialists in each. I offered to revise the introductory 
matter and to contribute a chapter on the fossil plants from all locali- 
ties falling within the area covered by the original work. This, in brief 
terms, extended from Great Falls on the north to Mount Vernon on 
the south, and back from the river to the Piedmont Plateau on the 
west and to the divide between the Potomac and Patuxent drainages 
on the east. Of the localities treated in Professor Fontaine’s report 
now to be considered it would therefore have included the following: 


Mount Vernon. Langdon, D. C. 

Hell Hole. Queens Chapel road, D. C. 
Mouth of Hell Hole. Rosiers Bluff (Fort Foote), Md. 
Chinkapin Hollow. Riverdale, Md. 

Sixteenth street, Washington. Berwyn, Md. 

New reservoir, Washington. Bewley estate, Md. 

Terra Cotta, D. C. Muirkirk, Md. 

Ivy City, D.C. Contee, Md. 


Some of these localities were unknown at that time, but I had 
in my hands the collections from Mount Vernon, Chinkapin Hollow, 
Sixteenth street, the new reservoir, Terra Cotta, Rosiers Bluff, and 
Muirkirk, nearly as they are known at the present time. 

i set about, as time would permit, the determination of these col- 
lections, and studied many of the specimens, giving names to several 
new species and preparing a list of all the fossil plants that would belong 
to the flora of Washington and vicinity. I intended to describe the 
new species and to write the chapter, but learned that the publication 
of the revised edition had been somewhat indefinitely postponed. I 
therefore suspended work on these collections, and when the time came 
for the general treatment of the Potomac flora for the present paper I 


@ Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. No. 22, 1881. 


476 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


sent them all to Professor Fontaine with my notes and labels, embody- 
ing the results of my studies. He has accepted my names for the new 
species, except in the cases where his wider experience showed that 
I was in error, and this accounts for a considerable number of the new 
species having been named by me. The descriptions, however, are in 
most cases those of Professor Fontaine. 

Professor Fontaine’s mode of treatment above referred to enables 
me to arrange the localities in a definite order, and I have thought best 
to make the arrangement chiefly geographical, beginning with the most 
southerly localities in Virginia and proceeding northward. This arrange- 
ment has the advantage of practically separating the States of Virginia 
and Maryland. As it is understood that the State Geological Survey 
of Maryland is to reproduce as much of this paper as is considered desir- 
able in illustrating the geology and paleontology of that State, it may 
now, if it prefers, confine itself to that portion of the report relating to 
Maryland only. The localities fallmg within the limits of the District 
of Columbia are also placed together, although it is understood that the 
Maryland State Survey includes the District. In treating the locali- 
ties in the State of Maryland I begin with Rosiers Bluff, on the Potomac 
River at Fort Foote, and pass from this in a general northeasterly 
course, following as nearly as practicable the direction of the strike. A 
number of the Maryland beds yield nothing but vague, indeterminable 
impressions of plants, but Professor Fontaine has examined the mate- 
rial, and I leave his remarks upon such localities for whatever they may 
be worth. Those localities which occur on the map (Pl. LX XX) are 
there numbered, and in all such cases the number is given. 

As the paper is not in any sense a systematic one, but wholly geo- 
graphical and stratigraphical, an alphabetical arrangement of the species 
enumerated from each of the numerous localities seems upon the whole 
the most practical and convenient method of treatment. 

REPORT ON VARIOUS COLLECTIONS OF FOSSIL PLANTS FROM THE VLDER buluM Av OF 
VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 
By Wo. M. Fontarne. 


INTRODUCTION. 
A number of years ago I made a large collection of fossil plants from 


the Lower Potomac of Virginia and Maryland. The results of the study 
of these fossils were published in 1889 as Monograph XV of the United 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 477 


States Geological Survey. Since that time a large amount of material 
has been obtained from these beds. Most of the plants furnishing the 
basis for the results given in that work were secured from localities in 
Virginia. In the collections made later a very large proportion of the 
fossils come from Maryland, being secured for the most part by Mr. 
Arthur Bibbins, of the Woman’s College of Baltimore, and by the Mary- 
land Geological Survey. A good many specimens have been secured by 
Professor Ward from a new horizon, not known at the time of the publi- 
cation of Monograph XV. The strata yielding these plants have been 
named by Professor Ward the Mount Vernon series. Professor Ward 
and others have also made considerable collections from Fort Foote, on 
the Maryland side of the Potomac River, from the excavation for the 
new reservoir at Washington, and from various other localities in Mary- 
land, the District of Columbia, and Virginia. 

All of these collections have been turned over to me for study and 
description, in order that the publication of data relating to the fossil 
flora of the Lower Potomac of the Atlantic States may be brought up to 
date. The object of the present paper is to give the result of such study. 
By far the greater part of this material, obtained since the publication 
of Monograph XV, is composed of species described in that work. Some 
of the collections were made from new horizons or from those whose 
relations to the horizons yielding the plants there described are unknown. 
Many of them are from localities remote from one another, so that the 
territory occupied by the Lower Potomac flora of the Atlantic States is 
now much more fully represented by fossil plants than it was at the time 
of the publication of Monograph XV. It is surprising to find so few new 
species represented in this large additional supply of material. 

In dealing with this more recently obtained matter, in order that it 
may serve to determine the geological horizons from which the plants were 
obtained, it seems best to take up the collections separately and compare 
the plants in them with those from the horizons and localities described 
in Monograph XV. The few new forms that have been found will be 
described and figured in their proper places. Where good specimens of 
previously described species are obtained they will be figured in some 
cases, for the sake of comparison. 

The collections have very unequal value, owing to difference in their 
size and in the perfection of preservation of the impressions. In 


478 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


some localities where the plants seem to have been abundant the rock 
matter was not adapted to preserve them. In other cases the material 
seems to have floated for a long time in water and hence it is much 
macerated and comminuted. 

The abundance of plant impressions at a given locality can not 
always be determined from the size of the collections made there. In 
some cases the collection is the result of a single visit, in which only a 
short time was spent in collecting, with no facilities for securing the 
plants. In other cases repeated visits were made for the express purpose 
of collecting. 

In the various collections some species are much more abundant 
than others. This is not always due to the greater actual abundance 
of these plants, for the accidents of preservation have had much to do 
with the proportion of the different forms. But notwithstanding this, 
the only way in which an idea of the importance of given plants in the 
flora can be obtained is by noting the proportion of the fossils they have 
left. For this reason, in giving an account of the different collections, 
the number of specimens of the various species will be indicated by actual 


count. 
LOCALITIES IN VIRGINIA. 


Professor Ward has made the following divisions of the Lower 
Potomac of that State, taken in ascending order: (1) James River; 
(2) Rappahannock; (8) Mount Vernon; (4) Aquia Creek. In the 
writer’s opinion the James River and Rappahannock are essentially the 
same. Professor Ward’s investigations show that the Aquia Creek beds 
are only a few feet above the Mount Vernon strata and that there is 
much in common in their flora. The Aquia Creek beds may be taken to 
represent both. The principal difference in the flora is found in passing 
from the Rappahannock into the Aquia Creek. 

These two horizons differ in some important points. The Rappa- 
hannock horizon contains a large proportion of still surviving Jurassic 
types. The dicotyledons are very few in species and very rare in speci- 
mens. They are, with hardly an exception, archaic in type, having a 
vague, straggling nervation, with no marked differentiation in the devel- 
opment of the nerves subordinate to the midrib. On the other hand, in 
the Aquia Creek beds that occur at the Brooke locality we find compar- 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 479 


atively few Jurassic elements, they having apparently died out. A 
number of forms not found in the basal beds appear. The number of 
dicotyledons is so much increased that they form the predominant 
plants. The most abundant ones are of more modern aspect than those 
of the basal beds and the characteristic archaic forms of the latter have 
mostly disappeared. 
FOSSIL PLANTS FROM THE JAMES RIVER. ~ 

The following species occur in the collections from the banks of the 
James River, the only localities represented being those at Dutch Gap 
(see Monograph XV, p. 12) and Sailors Tavern (see ibid., p. 14): 


Baveropsisuplunipantivayhombes sas eee es Sk owes eerie) Sean lSDecinaen. 
DiconitessBuchianuse(htt)) (Bornes. ae ee ees specimens. 
Podozamites distantinervis Font.?..__________________+____-__-.--1 specimen. 
Sphenopteris latilobayHontiae esse! ie ee specimen. 
Zarmites tenuinervissHont toes seo eneanien ea Neo aed Iispecimen: 


BAIEROPSIS PLURIPARTITA Fontaine.” 


Pl. CVII, Fig. 1. 


1889. Baieropsis pluripartita Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 208, pl. Ixxxix, fig. 4; pl. xc, figs. 2, 2a, 3, 4, 4a, 5; pl. xci, 
figs. 1, 3, 3a, 4, 7; pl. xcii, figs. 1, 2, 6. 


DioonitTEs Bucurianus (Ettingshausen) Bornemann.? 
LO ONIOE iter, 25) Je ONAL DES Whites, ale 


In 1895 Mr. Bibbins obtained from Sailors Tavern, for the Woman’s 
College of Baltimore, two good specimens of Dioonites Buchianus, which 
are represented on Pl. CVII, Fig. 2, and Pl. CVIII, Fig. 1. This is a 


«Professor Fontaine does not mention this plant in his report, although he returned the specimen so 
labeled. It was collected by himself at the entrance to Trents Reach below the Dutch Gap Canal in 1892. 
In a letter from him dated October 17, 1892, he says: 

“‘T send you a small piece of shale containing a seeming drupaceous fruit, apparently attached by a short 
pedicel to the summit of the petiole of a leaf of Baieropsis, where the lamina of the leaf begins to divide. I 
should be glad if you would carefully examine and see if this is a real attachment and not an accidental loca- 
tion of the seed. If it is a real attachment, then we have for the first time found the fruit of Baieropsis, which 
in some points would resemble that of Ginkgo. The leaf is that of Baieropsis pluripartita, and comes from 
the entrance to Trents Reach. Please put the specimen in your collection. I found it since writing the 
description of the James River plants.’’ 

I do not find any reply to this letter, but I remember examining the specimen and concluding that the 
seed was not probably attached to the leaf by the side of which it occurs. It may, however, belong to this 
plant. Both the seed and the leaf are figured in Pl. CVI, Fig. 1.—L. F. W. 

> For the synonymy of this species see pp. 244-245. 


480 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


plant which is common at that locality and which was already known 
from that region, being described in Monograph XV, p. 182. The plant 
is characteristic of the lowest portion of the Lower Potomac of Virginia, 
the James River and Rappahannock series in the subdivisions of Pro- 
fessor Ward. The specimen represented on Pl. CVII, Fig. 2, is not 
numbered; that shown on Pl. CVIII, Fig. 1, is No. 5716 of the museum 
of the Woman’s College of Baltimore. 

One other leaflet of this plant occurs in a collection made by Mr. 
Ira Sayles from the Sailors Tavern locality on September 22, 1886. 


FOSSIL PLANTS FROM ALUM ROCK. 


The locality called Alum Rock is about 2 miles southwest of Fred- 
ericksburg. The material here that yields the fossils is a sandy shale, 
with very imperfect cleavage. It is near the base of the Lower Potomac, 
belonging to the lower portion of the Rappahannock or Fredericksburg 
series of strata. The fossils are few and poorly preserved, being mostly 
small fragments which can not be identified. The following species 
occur in the collection made by Messrs. Ward and White on May 3, 1892: 


Carpolithusivarcimensisstonts== (92 = 25. shoes eee eeu eee ees eeles pe cimens 
CladophlebistalatasHomts: 22 oe ee eee eee les pecumen: 
Cycadeospermumiacutum Wont: _2 =) 2.92228 525) Slee a 22 21 specimen: 
Pecopteris virginiensis Font__---- -- -- Ue: a eS ee Seo Specimens: 
Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum aloastizahecen Font. ae eee specimen: 


Mr. Bibbins also collected some specimens ee the Maryland Survey 
from Alum Rock, but none of them are determinable. 


FOSSIL PLANTS FROM THE 72D MILEPOST. 


The locality designated ‘‘72d Milepost,’ on the Richmond, Fred- 
ericksburg and Potomac Railroad, which is a link in the Atlantic Coast 
Line system, is described in Monograph XV, pp. 19-20. The fossils 
found there were mostly in redeposited material, composed of clay lumps 
embedded in the sand in a short cut. The clay contained nearly all the 
plants. It must have been torn up and redeposited soon after its original 
deposition, so that both events belong to the same geological time. It 
belongs to the Aquia Creek series of Professor Ward’s grouping of the 
Lower Potomac. 

There are in the Maryland Survey collections a number of fossils 
credited to a locality given on the labels as ‘“‘ Railroad cut south of Aquia 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 481 


Creek.”’ The locality is not more precisely given, but it is probably that 
described in Monograph XV as ‘‘72d Milepost.’ The following plants 
occur in that collection: . 
Baieropsispluripantita, Pontes 29-5 eeses Saas eee 1 specimens, 
Sapindopsisybrevitolia, Hont 2229-22) e eee 8 wee 22 = 5 yspecimens:. 
Sapindopsismmarmifolia Monte sss) 9). 3-5 = eee ee ee = specimen: 
Gapindopsis variabilis; Wont. 925 955 sps eee eas ee 10) specimens: 
No new forms not dl in Monograph XV as found at this 
locality occur in the collection, and hence there is no reason for changing 
the conclusion drawn in that work for the age of the formation. The 
age was determined as Aquia Creek. 


FOSSIL PLANTS FROM NEAR THE 72D MILEPOST. 


On May 4, 1892, Professor Ward discovered a new plant locality, a 
short distance north of that of the 72d Milepost, at the end of the railroad 
cutting and below the tracks, on the west side. On July 28, 1893, I 
visited the place in company with Professor Ward and we made a col- 
lection larger than that made by him. The clay containing the plants 
shows its top in a drain below the level of the roadbed. It forms an 
undisturbed lens in the partially indurated sands. This clay no doubt 
represents a lens similar to that which was torn up to form the redepos- 
ited clay particles at the 72d Milepost. No plants were found here which 
had not previously been found in the same general region. The following 
is the list of species found here: 
Aristolochiephyllum crassinerve Font_ -- 
IbaleropsissOlose homie se t25 errs ees oe ees tenes ee So specumens: 


Glyptostrobus @issoaiuen) Peden (Font. ) AWerd: BSA eat lake 
Leptostrobus longifolius Font.__-____- 


Ce ey aif Banal eg here a ne ose ZOU SPECIMENS: 


_____1 specimen. 
eee ere Sain eee le Specimen! 


Sapindopsicmariitoliauhomt <422 0.52 S225 \ so. a eee 3 specimen: 
Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum densifolium Font. ee es ones oe Specimen: 
Sphenolepidium! vircimeum) Homt.22225 222s 2 2 _-- 2-1 specimen’ 


ARISTOLOCHIHPHYLLUM CRASSINERVE Fontaine. 
Pl. CIX, Fig. 1. 


1889. Aristolochixphyllum crassinerve Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. 
Surv., Vol. XV), p. 322, pl.-elx, figs: 3, 3a, 4-6. 

The large coarse leaves of Aristolochiwphyllum crassinerve occur in 

a considerable number of fragments. Some of them are larger and better 


MON XLvlI—05——31 


482 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


than those figured in Monograph XV, and one of these is figured in PI. 
CIX, Fig. 1, to illustrate more fully the character of the plant. It is 
probable that an excavation in this clay and a more thorough collection 
would give more good specimens of this plant, which as yet is known only 
by portions of its leaves. 


FOSSIL PLANTS FROM THE BANK NEAR BROOKE, 


The locality designated ‘‘Bank near Brooke’’ (see Monograph XV, 
p. 21) represents strata of the Aquia Creek horizon or Brooke beds of the 
Lower Potomac, that have been fully described. 

The following collections have been made from this locality since the 
appearance of Monograph XV: 


A small collection by Lester F. Ward on June 20, 1891. 

Another small collection by Lester F. Ward and David White on May 4, 1892. 
Two slabs of considerable size containing numerous impressions of leaves 
and some well-preserved Unio shells were found so labeled without indication of 
collector or date. There is a memorandum in the register suggesting that they 
may have been collected by Fontaine, Knowlton, and Ward on the occasion of their 
visit to this place June 12-14, 1886. 

4. A collection made for the Maryland State Geological Survey, not dated, but 
bearing the numbers 8304-8313 of that survey. 

5. Three specimens collected for the same survey, bearing its number 8314 and 
the words: ‘“ Aquia Creek Bridge, Va., Loc. from L. F. Ward,” which appear to be 
from the same locality, the rock material being the same and the same species 
occuring in it. 


C Ww Re 


From all these sources the following species, with the number of 
specimens of each, are found: 


iBaleropsisnoliosaHomt segues See se ere pe eee £22 el Specimen:. 


Baieropsis pluripantitash ombea= wees se ei Se ees Ouspecimenss 
eptostrobustoliosus!Hombi= 922 = Sas: eet ae a es cee ener e ee eel seclmens 
Beptostrobus) longitolrus/Momts 252 S235 Sees Nae ee ses et Specimens: 
Menispermites varginiensis Font): <==) 263015) 12 Bisse ee 3 specimens: 
Sapindopsisibrevitolia Wont. 2222 2a ee ee 2 especimens: 
Sapimdopsis magmitolia Momtss: 325 se ee ispecimens 
Sapimdopsisivariabilis Home st ca sence eee ee ee 2s pecimeniss 


As all of these species were previously known from this locality, and 
none of the specimens add anything to our knowledge of them, no special 
description of them seems necessary. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 483 
FOSSIL PLANTS FROM COCKPIT POINT. 


Cockpit Point was not known to yield fossil plants until after the pub- 
lication of Monograph XV. This locality is on the Potomac River. The 
Coast Line Railroad passes through a cut of considerable depth, situated 
immediately on the river. This cut has exposed an irregular clay lens 
inclosed in the Potomac sands and lying about 30 feet above the water. 
This lens is quite limited in extent, and where it is thickest is only about 
2 feet thick. The material is a sandy clay, now hardened to a rough shale, 
with poor cleavage. It is not well adapted for the preservation of por- 
tions of plants of large size. As it is embedded in coarse sand and gravel, 
the water making the deposit was exposed to strong movements which 
tended to break up the fossils. This shale is full of plant remains and, if 
care is exercised, many identifiable forms may be obtained, although in 
small fragments. 

In April, 1891, Mr. David White collected here two specimens showing 
traces of Glyptostrobus (Taxodium) brookensis. Some of the material from 
the cut was thrown on the bank of the river, and in this most of the fossils 
were obtained. The principal collections from this point was made by 
Professor Ward and myself in a single visit on July 27, 1893, lasting 
only an hour or so, with no expectation of finding fossils, hence it can 
not be taken as exhaustive. Indeed, under the circumstances, it is sur- 
prising that so many species, in such distinct forms, were found. Most 
of the fossils were collected from the dumped material, but some from 
the strata in place. As stated, the material is very unfavorable for the 
preservation of good specimens; still, a considerable number of plants, 
as may be judged from the following list, was obtained in the short 
time devoted to collecting them. Four specimens occur in the collections 
made by Mr. Bibbins for the Maryland State Geological Survey in May, 
1897. The following is the list of species collected here. With the 
exception of Feistmantelia, none of them are new, having been described 
in Monograph XV. 


DioonntessBuchianus: (itis) sBOrnes. Sees 6 ae ae specimens: 
Dryopteris heterophylla (Font.) Kn ..-_.=._-._-_____.___________.3 specimens. 
Kquisetumy viroimicum) Wont.) 2.2 94 on  _  2especimens. 
Feistmantelia virginica Font. n. sp - pepeen See 2 ee ySpecimens: 
Glyptostrobus (Taxodium) br oglxanats (Font. ) Ward. pee eae ee ween a SDeCin ens: 


INageiopsis heterophylla Womb. ts s-s-=s.- 5s Fee  __-_ specimen: 


484 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Nageiopsis longifolia: Honts= ese == me a ee eles pecimen 
Nageiopsis microphylla Wont se. = cs 25... = Se = eee opecimense 
Nageiopsis obtusitolia Homts== 2-99) eee her eee ee especimen: 
Scleroptéris vireimica, Homts() =_- 9-952. 82 = 9 ee eS specimen: 
Sphenolepidium dentifolium Font-.-.-.---------------------------21 specimens. 
Sphenolepidium Kurrianum (Dunk.)Heer?.___-.-...-----.-------- 2 specimens. 
Sphenolepiduim parceramosum Font.?.____._...---..---------=---- 1 specimen. 
Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum densifolium Font____-_------.---- 1 specimen. 
Sphenolepidium virginicum FWont__.-._-_- --_--___.__.-_---.-+---- 1 specimen. 
Mhyrsopteris decurrens Wont-?-..2. 2 25) = = pees se = el Specimens 
Mhyrsopteris densifola.Mont_ 5... 229 == 59-2.) ee ee ol Specimen: 
Mhyrsopteris elliptica Monts: a22 5 See Ss ee he ee 2 aspecimenss 
Mharysopteris: rarinervis) Womb. ts. 62929 Sol) Behe eee ee Specimens 
Williamsonia? callimaceai Varden. Spe sees a sc bene ke ene leap eieron sl specimen. 


FRISTMANTELIA“ VIRGINICA Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. CVII, Fig. 3. 


This plant occurs in four well-marked specimens. The character- 
istic citar-shaped convexities are very distinct. There is no very good 
feature which may serve to determine, as distinct species, the specimens 
of this peculiar fossil, which have been found at widely separated localities. 
The specific name virginica is given to the plant from this locality to 
indicate the place of occurrence rather than its necessary specific indepen- 
dence. 

Pl. CVII, Fig. 3, gives one of the most distinct of the specimens found. 
The four specimens in the collection are not to be taken as a measure of 
the abundance of the fossil at Cockpit Point, for a number of others could 
have been obtained. 


«The genus Feistmantelia was named by me in my paper on the Cretaceous formation of the Black 
Hills (Nineteenth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Sury., Pt. II, 1899, p. 693), founded on specimens collected by Professor 
Jenney in the Hay Creek coal field. In an extended note on pages 694-696 I set forth the grounds for thus 
treating it. Professor Fontaine was with me when I collected the specimens at Cockpit Point on July 27, 
1894, and we discussed these objects together. In his description of the Hay Creek specimens, to which he gave 
no systematic name, he mentions those from Cockpit Point, but neither of us at that.time ventured to assign 
to them a specific name. I did, however, name the Hay Creek form Feistmantelia oblonga, and the form 
figured by Feistmantel in the flora of Koch, F’. fusiformis. We now have a third species, and the form from 
the Cheyenne sandstone of Kansas, mentioned in my note, will probably be a fourth, when the time arrives 
for treating it —L. F. W. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 485 


WILLIAMSONIA? GALLINACEA Ward n. sp.” 
Pl. CVII, Fig. 4. 


The supposed Williamsonia is a fragment, showing what seems to be 
the summit of the peduncle of the inflorescence, with portions of the bases 
of the bracts. It is not distinct enough to make the generic identification 
positive. 

The list given above of the plants obtained from Cockpit Point shows 
that the horizon is that of the Rappahannock or Fredericksburg beds; 
that is, near the base of the lower Potomac, corresponding to Professor 
Ward’s Rappahannock series. This is confirmed by the character of the 
strata, for the fossiliferous stratum is, in lithological character, much like 
the basal material of the lower Potomac found at Alum Rock, near the 
town of Fredericksburg. It rests on unlaminated, greenish, sandy 
material which weathers bright red. This rock matter is characteristic of 
the bottom beds of the lower Potomac in the northern portion of the 
formation in Virginia. 

FOSSIL PLANTS FROM NEAR WOODBRIDGE. 
CYCADEOSPERMUM OBOVATUM Fontaine. 
Pl. CVII, Fig. 5. 
1889. Cycadeospermum obovatum Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U.S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 270, pl. cxxxv, fig. 13. 

Mr. Victor Louis Mason obtained on October 5, 1893, a complete 
seed of Cycadeospermum obovatum Font. from a cut on the Atlantic 
Coast Line Railroad below (south of) Woodbridge, Va., near the north 
end of the cut. This is from the same horizon as the plants from near 
Lorton, next to be considered. It occurs near the contact with the 
Cambrian slates. In Monograph XV these slates were spoken of as 
Azoic, but later investigations show them to be probably Lower 


Cambrian. 
FOSSIL PLANTS FROM NEAR LORTON STATION. 


This is the locality formerly known as ‘Telegraph Station.” It 
was designated by this latter name in Monograph UO EID. Aes AUS 
railroad station is at Springman post-office. The spot from which the 


« Professor Fontaine assigned no specific name to this form. The name adopted alludes to the locality.— 


L. F. W. 


486 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


plants were obtained is a cutting on the Coast Line Railroad about 1 
mile south of the station. The rock material yielding the plants is at 
the base of the Potomac, for the Cambrian slates may be seen out- 
cropping a few feet beneath the stratum carrying the plants. The 
fossiliferous material is a buff to yellow shale, with good cleavage, which 
preserves the plants very well. It is nearly on the horizon of the Cock- 
pit Point plants, but perhaps somewhat below that; both, however, 
belong to essentially the same geological horizon. 

Two small collections have been made from this loeality since the 
appearance of Monograph XV, one by Professor Ward and myself on 
July 26, 1893, and one by Professor Ward and Mr. Victor Mason on 
October 5, 1893. No new species occur in these collections, but they 
contain the following plants: 


Acacizephyllum microphyllum Font-....._.._-...--...__-.+_..__.._3 specimens. 
Dioonites Buchianus (Ett.) Born________ - Leia 2 eee = eye OESpecumens: 
Dioonites Buchianus abietinus (Gopp. ) Ward S23) ee a eeelspeciment 
Dryopteris panvatolia: @ont:) Knee 2252 eee ere specimen: 
Equisetum virginicum Font.?._._____- eee ee alas pecimens 
Glyptostrobus (Taxodium) brookensis (Font. ) Warde 2 eo specumens: 
Sequoia subulata Heer- as Se __3 specimens. 
Sphenolepidium adhe Monte _.3 specimens. 
Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum dsmeftislenm Rar _.2 specimens. 
Aamibessbenuinervis HOntes 2-5 sae eas Bee ie __1 specimen. 


It will be seen from the enumeration of she specimens that the 
collection is a small one. The number of specimens, however, as in the 
case of the Cockpit Point fossils, is no measure of the abundance of 
the plants. After considerable search 1t was seen that, at both these 
localities nearly all the forms had been previously described, and hence 
no attempt was made to secure all the specimens. Only the best and 
most characteristic were collected. Still, the numbers given for the 
several species named in the list fairly represent their relative abundance 
in the flora. 

DioonttEs BucHIANUS ABIETINUS (Géppert) Ward.“ 
Pl. CVILL, Fig. 2. 


A very distinct specimen of Dioonites Buchianus abietinus is shown 
in Pl. CVIII, Fig. 2. 


a For synonymy, etc., see p. 250. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 487 
FOSSIL PLANTS FROM THE COLCHESTER ROAD. 


On August 5, 1893, Professor Ward obtained from the Colchester 
road in Virginia eight fragments of shale with traces of fossil plants. 
They are imprints of small portions of the ultimate pinnz of a fern 
that resembles Thyrsopterts pachyrachis Font.,* a plant previously 
described from Virginia. There is not enough material sufficiently well 
preserved to positively determine the species. This is a species charac- 
teristic of the lower portion of the Lower Potomac, the part embraced 
in Professor Ward’s two subdivisions, the James River series and the 
Rappahannock series. The exact locality from which these specimens 
were obtained is the right bank of Pohick Creek, on the west side of 
the Colchester road. This is a locality which at the time of the prepa- 
ration of Monograph XV was not known to yield fossil plants. 


FOSSIL PLANTS FROM WHITE HOUSE BLUFF AND MOUNT VERNON (BROOKE BEDS). 


In the banks of the Potomac River called White House Bluff, and 
up the river to near the Mount Vernon Mansion, there are two different 
horizons containing fossil plants. The lower one is that of the Mount 
Vernon series of strata, on which Professor Ward found Mount Vernon 
plants at two localities. These will be noticed farther on (see p. 490). 
The upper one belongs to the Aquia Creek series or Brooke beds, 
and will be treated first because first discovered by me (see Monograph 
XV, pp. 22-23). Later Professor Ward discovered a locality of this 
age above the mouth of Doag Creek on the Mount Vernon estate. 
It will be convenient to treat both these localities under one head. Mr. 
William Hunter discovered in White House Bluff, near my original 
locality, a new locality for Aquia Creek plants. This is at the lower 
or south end of the large exposure next below the original locality and 
at nearly the same elevation above the water. These three localities 
for Aquia Creek plants may for distinction in this paper be called “ Fon- 
taine’s locality,” ‘‘Hunter’s known locality,’ and ‘‘Ward’s locality.” 

In 1895 Mr. Hunter collected a few specimens in this bluff from 
another locality, whose position was not given. These plants show 


« Monograph XV, pp. 132, 133, pl. xlvi, figs. 3, 5; pl. xlvii, figs. 1, 2; pl. xlix, fig. 1. 


488 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


that the horizon is that of the Aquia Creek series, but the matrix carry- 
ing the plants is somewhat different from that of the two localities given 
above. As it is on the same horizon its fossils may be noticed in this 
place and the locality be denoted as ‘“‘ Hunter’s unknown locality.” 

The following collections have been made at these localities: 


1. On November 6, 1892, a dozen or more small specimens of fossils belonging 
to the Aquia Creek or Brooke beds were collected by Lester F. Ward and Victor 
Mason on the Mount Vernon estate, in the bluff in which the Mount Vernon chocolate 
clays were first discovered and immediately over the principal plant bed in these 
clays. 

2. On November 20, 1892, the same party collected half a dozen specimens from 
the original locality of Fontaine. It had suffered considerable alteration from 
caving and sloughing, and the specimens were taken from the extreme left (south 
end), under the roots of a tree. 

3. On May 14, 1893, Mr. William Hunter, who had previously discovered the 
locality, guided the party above mentioned to what has been designated ‘‘ Hunter’s 
known locality,’ where between 30 and 40 specimens were obtained. 

4. The same party visited on the same day the Mount Vernon bluff, where 
besides the Mount Vernon plants, of which a large collection was made, they 
obtained one fine specimen from the immediately overlying Brooke beds. This 
locality is the same as No. 1, above. 

5. A second smaller collection was made from the last-mentioned locality by 
William Hunter and Lester F. Ward on August 8, 1893: 

6. Mr. Hunter made a collection of more than a dozen specimens from White 
House Bluff in 1895, the exact location of whieh was not stated on the labels. This 
is the one designated ‘‘ Hunter’s unknown locality.” 


The size of the collections made at the different localities varies 
much. This difference is due to the greater effort made to collect at 
some than at others. But little effort apparently was made to get 
additional specimens from Fontaine’s locality, as a considerable amount 
of material had been obtained from it previously. Hence the number 
of specimens from this spot now to be noticed is very small. The 
specimens from Hunter’s unknown locality are very few, probably 
because but a short time was devoted to securing them. A good many 
more were obtained from Ward’s locality and from Hunter’s known 
locality. From these facts the absence of specimens found at the two 
localities last named from the localities yielding the small collections 
does not necessarily imply their actual absence. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 489 


The following species were found at these localities: 


ATAU CATILES tC UNENISISeM OTUs er sae eee ee ee a ES specimen! 
BaveropsisOlosay Monta ss aisss = ne seamen ines nie net specimen: 
Carpolithusbrookensis Momt sa: = sum ase eet eee een eet 2 specimens. 
Celastrophyllum albeedomus Ward NASD Hee anew ae ewes Ll Specunen. 
Hicophyllum-eucalyptoides Womt__22__ 2222 _ = 222.52 = == | | == 3 specimens. 
Glyptostrobus (Taxodium) brookensis (Font. ) Wend. See el specimens: 
Glyptostrobus brookensis angustifolius (Font.) Kn _______ _- 5 specimens. 
Glyptostrobus ramosus Font. n. comb. [Taxodium (Glaviesmobne), 

RAMOS UMNO Mists eal ee le dee ee ee ee ees pecimen. 
Sapimdopsisymagmitohie, Ponts. 2535628252 = 1 kee ee 1especimens: 
SApIMGOpsistenuiInenvis: MoOMtse sss 6 os 5s 5 oe ee ee ee lecHeeimen, 
SApiNdopsis varia piis WONG esos 8 eee os ow) eee 28 omecimens? 
Dequoraycycad@psis MOMs sss ee Goes ee al ee ee ee ieopecumen: 
Sphenolepidium iRcanetarroiran (Dunk. ) Hees Peo Tae ee ona ees ae als DeCHIE Ny 
Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum donstigtiona Font. Peo eee oe OES PeCImMens: 


CELASTROPHYLLUM ALB&DOMUS Ward n. sp.” 
PIC CVI nies 3: 
GLYPTOSTROBUS BROOKENSIS ANGUSTIFOLIUS (Fontaine) Knowlton. 
Pl. CVII, Fig. 4. 
1889. Taxodium (Glyptostrobus) brookense angustifolium Font.: Potomac Flora 
(Monogr. U.S. Geol. Surv., Vol. XV), p. 256, pl. clxvii, figs. 1, la. 
1898. Glyptostrobus brookense angustifolium (Font.) Kn.: Bull. U. 8. Geol. Surv., 
No. 152, p. 112. 
Five specimens of this plant were collected by Professor Ward and 
Mr. Mason in the light-colored clays that immediately overlie the orig- 
inal Mount Vernon plant bed and that belong to the Brooke horizon. 
The best of these is shown in Pl. CVIII, Fig. 4. 


«In my study of these collections mentioned above (p. 493) I provisionally olomiitieal this leaf with 
Celastrophyllum Brittonianum Hollick (Newberry, Flora of the Amboy Clays: Monogr. U.S. Geol. Surv., Vol. 
XXVI, p. 105, pl. xl, figs. 37, 38, 46, 47), but did not describe it. Professor Fontaine returned it with the 
request that I treat a, as he was not.acquainted with that species. A closer examination shows that it is 
not that species, but a new one. It may be described as follows: 

Leaf ovate-lanceolate, rounded at the base and apex, unequal-sided, crenate-toothed, 4 em. long exclusive 
of the petiole, which is wanting, 16 mm. wide at the middle; midrib strong and straight, secondary nerves 
camptodrome, delicate, curving forward, forking and anastomosing midway between the midrib and the mar- 
gin, the branches forming festoons along the margins. 

This pretty little leaf, perfect except the petiole, was collected on May 14, 1893 (see p. 494), at the 
locality previously discovered by Mr. William Hunter in the White House Bluff. The name alludes to 
the locality. The foundations of the former “White House’ may still be seen on the bank of the Potomac 
at the foot of the bluff not far from the plant locality. This house was once a favorite resting place for fisher- 
men and river men, and later a resort for excursionists from Alexandria and Washington, and the pavilion 
erected for dancing had not yet fallen in at the time of my first visit to the place—L. F. W 


490 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


It is somewhat remarkable that these should prove to be the only 
specimens occurring in the later collections treated in this paper. None 
were found at White House Bluff, where the original types were obtained 
and where the plant was the most common conifer. 


FOSSIL PLANTS FROM THE MOUNT VERNON BEDS. 


As intimated in the preceding account of the Aquia Creek plants of 
White House and Mount Vernon bluffs, the horizon of the Mount Vernon 
series of beds is below that of the Aquia Creek series. Prof. Lester F. 
Ward, who discovered this horizon, has given an account of it and of 
some of its plants in a paper entitled ‘The Potomac Formation.’’* This 
paper may be consulted for descriptions of the localities from which the 
collections of plants were made and of certain of the plants. 

Collections were made from two localities on the Mount Vernon 
horizon. One of these is the White House Bluff, while the locality first 
discovered is higher up the river, above the mouth of Doag Creek. The 
latter locality, for distinction, may be called ‘‘Ward’s first locality,” 
while the other may be designated ‘‘Ward’s second locality.” The two 
localities are on exactly the same horizon. It should be stated that the 
first locality has yielded much the larger variety and quantity of plants. 

The following is the history of the collections from these localities: 

1. On October 16, 1892, Prof. Lester F. Ward discovered the principal locality, 
viz, that above the mouth of Doag Creek, on the Mount Vernon estate. The exact 
spot is opposite the site of the old Fairfax mansion and directly under the high point 
once known as Roses Delight.’ Only a small collection was made on that day. 

2. Professor Ward visited the locality on November 6, 1892, accompanied by 
Mr. Victor Louis Mason, prepared to make a much larger collection, in which they 
were successful. 

3. The party last mentioned discovered the Mount Vernon chocolate clays in 
the White House Bluff on December 5, 1892. Only one specimen, however, was 
collected on this occasion. 

4. On May, 14, 1893, Messrs. Ward, Mason, and Hunter made an excursion 
to both of these localities and brought back a large collection. 

5. I accompanied Professor Ward to the original Mount Vernon locality on 
July 25, 1893. It was then much altered, the overhanging clay beds having fallen 
and buried it under talus. Only two specimens were obtained, as we had no facilities 
for uncovering the bed. 


«Fifteenth Ann. Rept. U.S. Geol. Sury., 1895 (see pp. 324-325, 348-366, pl. ii-iv). 
>See Fifteenth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Sury., 1895, p. 325. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 491 

6. Two specimens were collected on June 23, 1896, from the White House Bluff 
locality by Lester F. Ward and Charles Louis Pollard. 

From all these collections the following species have been determined: 


Antholithes Gaudium-Rosxe Ward____ 
Avalia ¢ vernonensis Font. n. sp - 


specimens. 
SE SEE Sa a eM ey cay pe AO specimen. 
Avistolochiephyllum ? cellulare Ward n. sp 
Baieropsis denticulata angustifolia Font 
Casuarina Covillei Ward._._-_____- 

Celastrophyllum Brittonianum Holic 
Celastrophyllum Hunteri Ward_.-______- 
Celastrophyllum ? saliciforme Ward n. sp ._- specimen. 
Cladophlebis rotundata Font_..........._.__ specimen. 


3 
1 
2 specimens. 
2 
1 
1 
2 
1 
1 
Dryopteris virginica (Font.) Kn______-- Le Oe CRAY NES el ON eit SD eCIMTENS: 
1 
1 
9 
5 
1 
7 
1 
1 
3 


specimens. 
specimen. 
specimen. 
specimens. 


Ephedrites ? vernonensis Font. n. sp _.___________- 
Ricophyllumcrassimerve Momt.t) 9 225.5 9 ss 
Glyptostrobus (Taxodium) brookensis (Font.) W ards 
Heptostrobus) longifolius Mont= 22> 207s 


specimen. 
specimen. 
specimens. 
specimens. 


Memispermitesubenuimenvis sOMtG es) 25.4) hai yi se ae Se Soe snecimens: 
Menispermites vaneimiensis Montes: 22) ke os ee 27 specimens. 
INelseropsissamouistilo lies MO mts ojeyan Sm kieres ie eae Tete si ieesee: specimen. 
Nageropsis) lomeitoliash ombyds sss: se gion Ns specimen. 
IMUSHVerNOMENSIS a aATduM Spiess cs eek me ek a ie ee 3 specimens: 
Populophyllum'menispermoides Ward__..._.--.-2-...__ 1: __4__._.24 specimens. 
Populophyllumamimutumn Warden spsyee sss Se es ee el specimens 
PopuluusyauniculavagWardise a ee ee ee 9 specimens: 
Ropulus;povomeacensiss Wiendeamesss ee aw aes 20 snecimens: 
Potamogetophyllum vernonense Font. n. sp---------.------.______ 1 specimen. 
Protesphyllumirenilorme Hont= 2 222)22- 2) 252222 62 2 20) specimens: 
INOS ersia aNeustiOll a MomMtys sa hoes oe ie ee one oa Mie io Asspecimens: 
Savitvania victor Masonite Wards. = css) as Ss 2 2 specimen: 
SelerOpLerisyeENONensis Vand oh sates ee Ge a ee deepecimens, 
Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum densifolium Font. ee Se ee ee OES eclimenst 
Sphenopternssenevailliordes| Heers 2 Ses 5. see eS 7 specimens: 
SpltenoptensplatnilobarMonmtse gas 45 Gn ep ee oa ee especimen: 
Sterculiayelesansehlomt hy! Mays sake ee le ee es aspecimen: 
Atimmomitel diaiaverial bitliseh\ omits meme a Mee NE ee 2 2 ispecimens: 
hyxsoprenismbelllasMomtmemes tee kee en es ee. os 2 specimens: 
Mhyrsopbteris decurrens) Homty(u25) i228 = ee 2 specimens: 


Rhyrsopteriserarinenvisehont=as= 628s a2 een See eG specimens: 
Zamia Washinetoniana Ward 9) 922.12 2__. 2 = 11 specimens: 


492 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


ANTHOLITHES” GAaupIuM—Rosm Ward. 


Professor Ward has fully noticed’ this peculiar plant, which is con- 
fined to the Mount Vernon locality, one specimen being found on the 
date of its discovery, October 16, 1892. Better specimens, including the 
form figured by Professor Ward, were obtained at the next visit to the 
locality, on November 6 of that year. The plant is rare, as only three 
specimens occur in the collections. He was fortunate in finding so good 
an imprint as that figured. 


ARALIA ? VERNONENSIS Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. CVII, Fig. 6. 

The Mount Vernon locality has yielded a single small leaf that seems 
to be a new species of Aralia. It is digitately divided into three lobes, 
which, measured across their summit, do not exceed 12 mm. The leaf is 
entire with the exception of the extreme base and petiole, which are 
missing. The length of the portion preserved is only 15 mm. It is 
hence a very small form. Of the nervation nothing can be made out 
except the midnerve, which divides as in Aralia into three branches, one 
for each lobe. The plant must have been extremely rare in this flora 
and its true position can not be positively made out. ‘The specimen 
was collected November 6, 1892. 


ARISTOLOCHLEPHYLLUM ? CELLULARE Ward n. sp. 
Tel CONAUMIES Tahiti, 

A very peculiar leaf was obtained on November 6, 1892, from the 
Mount Vernon locality, consisting of two specimens broken up into 
numerous small fragments. The largest is that depicted in Pl. CVIII, 
Fig. 5. None of the fragments suffice to give any idea of the size and 
shape of the leaf. It was apparently a large leaf of thick, fleshy texture. 
It was probably rounded in form. ‘The impressions show on their surface 


« At the time (1894) my paper on the Potomac formation was written I supposed that the proper orthog- 
raphy of this genus was Antholithus, but thorough investigations since made have not been successful (as 
they were in the case of Carpolithus) in finding its use by any of the old authors. So far as at present 
known its first use was that of Brongniart in his “Classification” (Mém. Mus. Hist. Nat. de Paris, Vol. 
VIII, 1822, pp. 210, 320), where he writes it Antholithes. It is true that Brongniart here credits the name 
to Schlotheim, but the latter employed the longer name Anthotypolithes, and only for a form that he does 
not really describe and does not figure. It is also true that on p. 210 Brongniart treats his Antholithes as 
an order; still, on p. 238, he calls it a genus, and he names one species (A. liliacea), which he figures on pl. 
xiv [iii], fig. 7, and which must remain as the type of the genus.—L. F. W. : 


bOp. cit., pp. 354, 355, pl. ili, fig. 7. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 493 


a series of cell-like meshes, separated by narrow, raised, flat borders, 
which appear to be the nerves of the leaf. The specific name of the plant 
is founded on the cell-like character of the spaces between these nerves. 
The meshes cover the entire surface of the leaves. They are polygons 
made by the meeting, under large angles, of several sides. The number 
of the sides varies. They are mostly 5-8, but may occasionally be fewer. 
Their size also varies, some being twice as large as others. Within the 
meshes and grouped, radiating from a central point, are ridges or depres- 
sions, according to the relation of the fossil to the original leaf. Depres- 
sions seem to have existed originally in the leaf and these leave elevations 
in the clay embedding the leaf. The number of these radiating inequal- 
ities varies. They are mostly 5 or under. The concavities existing on 
the leaf seem to be puckers in its thick texture. There is apparently 
nothing like a differentiation of the nerves into grades, such as primary, 
secondary, etc. The flat, strong, cord-like margins or sides of the cells 
form the whole of the nervation. But some of the margins of the cells, 
corresponding in position and placed in the central line of the leaf, are 
so located as to seem to be continuations of one another and to form an 
irregular flexuous midrib. This, however, is accidental, and the margins 
of the meshes are the only nerves possessed by the leaf. The true posi- 
tion of this peculiar leaf is very problematical. It is placed with doubt 
in the genus Aristolochizphyllum. 

As indicated by Professor Ward, on the labels accompanying this 
plant, it has some resemblance to Heer’s Kaidacarpum cretaceum,* but it 
is clearly not a fruit, as Heer considers that plant to be. 


CELASTROPHYLLUM Brirrontanum Hollick.? 

Jel, WAGE iver. 7 
1895. Celastrophyllum Brittonianum Hollick in Newberry: Flora of the Amboy Clays 
(Monogr. U.S. Geol. Surv., Vol. XXVJ), p. 105, pl. xl, figs. 37, 38, 46, 47. 
1895. Celastrophyllum Brittonianum Hollick. Ward: The Potomac Formation 
(Fifteenth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., 1893-94), pp. 349, 358, 377, 378, 379. 


“Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. VII (Flora der Patootschichten), p. 19, pl. Ixiv, fig. 9b. 

» One of the specimens collected by me on my first visit to the Mount Vernon plant bed, October 16, 1892, 
seems certainly to be Celastrophyllum Brittonianum of Hollick, and agrees very closely with his figs. 38 and 
47. The dentation extends somewhat farther down than that of any of the leaves figured by him, but this 
is scarcely a specific distinction. The exact shape of the base is not known, as it is unfortunately wanting, 
but the contraction begins at the same point and probably proceeded in the same way. From the very close 
resemblance I do not feel justified in separating it from that species, notwithstanding the difference in age, 
and this form may therefore be regarded as constituting one more of the few cases in which Older Potomac 
species persist into the Newer Potomac or Raritan formation.—L. F. W. 


494 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


There is in the Mount Vernon collections a dicotyledonous leaf which 
Professor Ward on the label identifies with Celastrophyllum Brittonianum, 
a plant of the flora of the Amboy clays not known to me. 


CELASTROPHYLLUM HuntTERI Ward. @ 
Pl. CVIIL, Fig. 6: 


1895. Celastrophyllum Hunteri Ward: The Potomac Formation (Fifteenth Ann. 
Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., 1893-94), p. 358, pl. iv, fig. 9. 


CELASTROPHYLLUM ? SALICIFORME Ward n. sp.? 
Pi CVn his s7. 


A single specimen of what is apparently a leaf of a dicotyledon 
different from all the rest was collected November 6, 1892, at the Mount 
Vernon locality. It is the imprint of the entire form, with, however, 
the margins not preserved in all places. It is linear oblong in form, 
with a great length in proportion to its width. The general shape is 
that of a willow. It resembles also Rogersia angustifolia, but the margins 
of the middle and terminal portions have small acute teeth. The mid- 
nerve is distinct and maintained to near the end of the leaf. The lateral 
nerves can hardly be made out and must have been slender. They 
seem to leave the midrib at an angle of about 45° and, about the middle 
of the lamina, to bend sharply toward the tip of the leaf. The precise 
position of this form is doubtful, and it is placed with hesitation in the 
genus Celastrophyllum. 


«On May 14, 1893, our party collected two lanceolate dicotyledonous leaves in the Mount Vernon 
chocolate clays at the White House Bluff locality. One of these I used as the type of the new species 
Celastrophyllum Hunteri. The other I then regarded as different and did not name. I compared it with 
C. Brittonianum, but it does not very closely resemble that species, being much larger, more elongate, and 
different in nervation. In fact, the nervation is nearly the same as that of the type of C. Hunteri, but the 
shape is somewhat different. Further study of both specimens convinces me that they belong to the same 
species. The second leaf is here figured for the first time. It has the following character: 

Leaves lanceolate, widest below the middle, narrowing more rapidly near the apex, acute at the tip, 
15 mm. to 20 mm. wide, probably 7 cm. long, but basal portion wanting in both the specimens known, finely 
and sharply dentate with shallow teeth; nervation pinnate, craspedodrome, the secondaries nearly straight, 
leaving the midrib at a very sharp angle, slender, alternate, usually once forking, often below the middle but 
sometimes near the margin, the branches entering the teeth; midrib relatively strong, central, straight, or 
somewhat curved.—L. F. W. 

>The specific name given by Professor Fontaine was preoccupied. The one substituted here relates to 
the elongate willow-like form of the leaf —L. F. W. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 495 


e 
EPuepRITEes ? VERNONENSIS Fontaine n. sp. 
RICCVilE ties 8: 


The Mount Vernon locality yielded a pair of small nut-like seeds that 
seem to have been closely approximate in growth. On the inner side, 
where they touched each other, they have nearly straight margins. On 
the outer side the margins are curved. At their bases they are rounded 
and obtuse. At their summits they are acute. They seem to have 
been covered by a small leaf or scale. They do not stand out convex 
on the matrix, and hence were probably thin in texture. They resemble 
the paired seeds from the Jurassic of Siberia, described by Heer as Hphe- 
drites antiquus.* Of course the amount of material is not sufficient to fix 
the position of these seeds, but they may provisionally be placed in the 
genus Ephedrites. 

The specimen was collected on November 6, 1892. 


Guiyprostropus (TAXoDIUM) BROOKENSIS (Fontaine) Ward. 
Pl. OX, Fig. 1. 

1889. Taxodium (Glyptostrobus) brookense Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. 
Geol. Sury., Vol. XV), p. 254, pl. exxii, figs. 1, la, 1b; pl. exxiv, figs. 3, 3a, 
4, 4a, 5-7, 7a, 8, 9; pl. exxxi, figs. 5, 5a; pl. clxv, figs. 1-3; pl. elxvi, figs. 4, 
4a, 7; pl. clxvii, fig. 3. 

1895. Glyptostrobus brookensis (Font.) Ward: Fifteenth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., 
1893-94, p. 359. 

There are 9 specimens of this conifer in the Mount Vernon flora. 
Some of them are very fine. The specimen given in Pl. CX, Fig. 1, is 
one of the best of these. The leaves on the ultimate branches are beauti- 
fully preserved. This is due to the fineness of texture of the matrix of 
the Mount Vernon clay. One of the finely preserved specimens has 
associated with it a cone that seems to be an immature female one, 
belonging to this plant. It is, however, not certainly attached to a twig. 
The cone is oblong in shape, about 7 mm. long, with faintly shown scales 
that seem to be chaffy. 

The specimens were all found at the Mount Vernon locality, most 
of them, including the one figured, on November 6, 1892, but some on 
October 16, 1892, and two on May 14, 1893. 


aF). Foss. Arct., Vol. [V (Beitr. z. Jura-Fl. Ostsibiriens), p. 82, pl. xiv, fig. 7. 


e 


A96 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


MENISPERMITES TENUINERVIS Fontaine. 


Pl. CLX, Figs. 2, 3. 
1889. Menispermites tenuinervis Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 322, pl. clxxii, fig. 8. 
1895. Menispermites virginiensis Font. Ward: Fifteenth Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. 
Surv., 1893-94, p. 360,@ pl. iv, fig. 7. 

No fewer than 31 specimens referable to this species occur in the 
collections from the Mount Vernon beds. All but three are from the 
Mount Vernon locality, but these three were found at White House Bluff. 
These specimens represent a plant which appears to be specifically dif- 
ferent from M. virginiensis. This latter is not rare in the collections, 
and differs in several important points from the plant now in question. 
As given in Monograph XV, a small Menispermites, described as M. 
fenuinervis,’ was found very rarely on Jackson, formerly Belt street, 
Baltimore, Md. The specimens found in Baltimore were very rare, and 
mostly small fragments. The most complete leaf, given in fig. 8, showed 
fully a portion of the three primary nerves. The size of the leaves and 
the delicate nervation of the Mount Vernon specimens are points that 
agree with the Baltimore plant, and make it probable that the specimens 
belong to M. tenuinervis. These leaves differ markedly from those of 
M. virginiensis, since they are generally much smaller. The nervation 
is also much more delicate. This was probably the case with the Bal- 
timore plant, and hence the difficulty of seeing its nervation.. The fine 
clay of the Mount Vernon localities is exceptionally well fitted to show 
delicate details, otherwise the minor nervation would probably be 
inconspicuous in these specimens also. The small leaf given as M. vir- 
giniensis in pl. iv., fig. 7,° of Professor Ward’s Mount Vernon flora” is 
probably this species. The contrast between this leaf and the one rep- 
resented in fig. 8 of the same plate illustrates well the difference between 


@From the statement here made it seems that Professor Fontaine, to whom some of the Mount Vernon 
material was submitted at that time, himself referred both these leaves to his M. virginiensis. The difference 
may not be specific.—L. F. W. 

b Monograph XV, p. 322, pl. clxxii, fig. 8. 

¢The Potomac formation: Fifteenth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Sury., 1895, pl. iv, fig. 7. 

@Through inadvertence the counterpart of this specimen was drawn for this paper, and is represented 
on Pl. CIX, Fig. 2. In view of the fact that Professor Fontaine refers this specimen to M. tenuinervis it may 
be well to retain the figure. It shows the lower side of the leaf, where the raised nerves are more distinct than 
they are on the upper side.—L. F. W. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 497 


this species and M. virginiensis. The size of the leaves varies somewhat. 
An average size is represented in Pl. CLIX, Fig. 2, which gives a nearly 
complete leaf with the basal part well preserved. This was probably 
a leaf not quite 6 cm. wide and a little more than 5 em. long. This is 
probably a leaf not of normal shape, for the transverse diameter in these 
leaves was probably greater than the vertical, giving a subreniform 
shape. Professor Ward has written on the label of another specimen 
of Menispermites in the Mount Vernon collections the name M. reni- 
formis Dn. This too is probably MW. tenuinervis, but it was a leaf above 
the normal size, as it was probably about 7 cm. in its transverse and 
greater diameter. This leaf is represented in Pl. CIX, Fig. 3. 

The material available for description in Monograph XV did not 
permit a full determination of the plant. We may, with the help of 
the Mount Vernon specimens, add the following to its description: 

The leaves were mostly small, rotundate, or subreniform in shape, 
with the transverse diameter the greater, attaining a maximum of 7 cm. 
The margin was entire or slightly undulate. The texture was thin. 
The nerves of all orders are slender. The divergence of the principal 
nerves takes place from a point within the lamina of the leaf, but nearer 
the base than in the leaf of M. virginiensis. The general plan of the 
nervation and the mode of its division are similar to those points in 
M. virginiensis. 

PINUS VERNONENSIS Ward n. sp.“ 


Pl. CIX, Figs. 4-6. 


A single specimen of a small winged seed was obtained in the Mount 
Vernon collections. It was named by Professor Ward, on the label, Pinus 
vernonensis, but no description was given. It does not seem to be the 
same seed as P. schista. It is, in the seed proper, of about the same shape 


«Three winged seeds occur in the collections, all collected on November 6, 1892, at the Mount Vernon 
locality, two of them in counterparts, which I had named as above before sending the collections to Professor 
Fontaine. He found only two of these, one of which he was disposed to identify with the species from Rosiers 
Bluff (see p. 530), but remarked that the wing was not cleft, which is the leading character of that species. 
Tho other he labeled with the name I had given it. I can not see that these seeds differ specifically and will, 
therefore, include them all under this species, which has the following character: 

Seeds small, 12 mm. long, the wing 9 mm. long, 5 mm. wide above the middle, rounded at the apex, nar- 
rowing toward the point of attachment, the sides unequally curved, finely striate; the seed proper 5 mm. 
long by 3 mm. wide —L. F. W. 


MON XLVIII—05——32 


498 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


as P. schista, but is rather larger. The wing, however, is elliptical in 
form, and not divided as in that plant. It may be P. schista, as the amount 
of material is not sufficient to determine its true character. 


PopULOPHYLLUM MENISPERMOIDES Ward n. sp. 
Pl. CX, Figs. 2-4. 


Professor Ward has indicated, on labels accompanying it, a plant of the 
Mount Vernon flora as a new species, with the name given above. As no 
description accompanies it, the description may be given here. The plant 
is quite common on the Mount Vernon horizon,-and a number of speci- 
mens were obtained. They are chiefly fragments of leaves, mostly small 
and imperfect. The specimen shown in PI. CX, Fig. 2, from the White 
House Bluff locality, may be taken as the type. It shows the dentation 
better than the others. The specimens depicted in Figs. 3 and 4 are the 
best obtained. Fig. 3, from the Mount Vernon locality, gives fragments 
of leaves, showing the central parts from base to summit, but with the 
right and left margins missing. By taking the missing parts from other 
specimens a pretty good idea of the complete leaf may be formed. The 
length indicated is 4 em., and the width was probably greater. Its shape 
seems to have been subreniform, being wider than long. The margin was 
entire, or at most had shallow crenate teeth. The principal nerves radiate 
from a common point at the base of the leaf and the summit of the petiole. 
The middle nerve is stronger than those on either side. These principal 
nerves split up, after the fashion of those of Menispermites, into secondary 
ones. These curve to join adjacent ones of the same order, forming 
large, more or less rounded, meshes. The secondary nerves send off 
tertiary ones at nearly right angles, and these unite to form rounded 
meshes. The minor nervation is a good deal like that of Menispermites. 
The most important difference in the nervation from Menispermites is the 
fact that the primary nerves radiate from the summit of the petiole at the 
base of the leaf and not within the lamina. The plant shown in Fig. 3 
gives the nerves distinctly. Fig. 4, also from the Mount Vernon locality, 
shows a nearly complete leaf smaller than the average. 

This species seems to be specially characteristic of the White House 
Bluff locality, the same number (12) of specimens occurring from there as 
in the Mount Vernon collection, notwithstanding the much greater size 
of the latter. The first and only specimen brought from the former 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 499 


locality at the time of its discovery, on December 5, 1892, is a good 
example of this plant and occurs in counterparts. This is the one 
shown in Pl. CX, Fig. 2. The other specimens from this locality were 
collected on May 14, 1893. Of those from the Mount Vernon locality 1 
good specimen was obtained on the occasion of its discovery by Professor 
Ward, on October 16, 1892, 8 on the next visit, November 6, 1892, includ- 
ing the one represented in Fig. 3, and 3 on May 14, 1893, including that 
shown in Fig. 4. 
PoOPULOPHYLLUM MINUTUM Ward n. sp.¢ 


Pl. CVI, Fig. 9. 


Professor Ward has, on the label accompanying it, compared one 
small specimen from the Mount Vernon locality with Velenoysky’s 
Cissites crispus. The leaf resembles Populus potomacensis in shape and 
size, but the nerves are different. The specimen was collected on Novem- 
ber 6, 1892, and occupies the opposite side of the most complete counter- 
part of Celastrophyllum Brittonianum treated above. 


PoruLus AauRIcuLATA Ward. 
PINOXe Wiok5: 


1895. Populus auriculata Ward: The Potomac Formation (Fifteenth Ann. Rep. U.S. 
Geol. Surv., 1893-94), p. 356, pl. iv, fig. 4 

This species was first found by Professor Ward, and was described 

by him. The form given in Fig. 4 of his paper is one of the best 


a rae Fontaine eed this specimen without description with the ean that I describe it. It 
has the following character: 

Leaf nearly circular in outline, very small, about 16 mm. in length and breadth, coarsely dentate except 
near the base; nervation somewhat palmate, but central nerve much stronger than the four lateral ones that 
proceed from the summit of the petiole, these latter forking and anastomosing some distance from the margin 
and giving off fine nervilles that cross the meshes irregularly. 

The nervation of this little leaf is in some respects similar to that of the Vitacem, but there are features 
that recall Populus. It may represent a small form of that genus. It can not, however, be referred to either 
of the species of Populus from the Mount Vernon clays, and is a new species. I place it for the present in the 
extinct genus Populophyllum, its nearest affinities being perhaps with P. reniforme Font. 

The note that I made on the label at the time I studied this éollection is as follows: ‘This leaf is a 
Cissites near O. crispus, probably the same as that figured by Doctor Newberry (Flora of the Amboy Clays, 
pl. xli, figs. 20-23), but not identical with Velenovsky’s species.” I have not seen the Amboy clay speci- 
mens, much less the specimen figured by Velenovsky, but judging from the figures on second inspection I 
would now recede from the statement in mynote. The type of (. crispus from the Cenomanian (Chlomeker 
Sandstein) of BGhm-Leipa in Bohemia (see Velenovsky, Die Flora der bohmischen Kreideformation, Pt. IV, 
p. 12, pl. iv, fig. 6; Beitriige z. Paliiontologie Osterreich-Ungarns, Vol. V, Heft I, p. 73, pl. xxvii, fig. 6) is a 
very different thing from Doctor Newberry’s plant. My specimen is nearest to his fig. 20. It also resembles 
his fig. 22, but that is much smaller. His figs. 21 and 23 are not only different specifically from these, but 
also from each other. I do not think that Doctor Newberry’s plant is a Cissites.—L. F. W. 


500 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


found, the rest being generally small fragments of leaves. This seems 
to be correctly separated from Populus potomacensis by Professor 
Ward. It is rarer than the latter, only 9 specimens having been 
found. It is confined to the Mount Vernon locality. Pl. CX, Fig. 5, 
gives a proportionally broader form than that figured by Professor 
Ward. This specimen occurs in counterparts, and was collected on- 
May 14, 1893, along with two others. Of the 5 specimens obtained on 
November 6, 1892, this one is that figured by Professor Ward. 


PoruLUs POTOMACENSIS Ward ?. 


This beautiful little leaf was first found by Professor Ward, and it 
was fully described by him.* It is very abundant in the Mount Vernon 
strata, and in fact seems to be practically confined to them, so that it 
may be regarded as their most characteristic fossil. A number of leaves 
may be found nearly or quite entire. This is surprising when we 
consider their delicate texture, but the fact may be explained by their 
very small size. 

All but three of the specimens were found at the Mount Vernon 
locality, that represented by fig. 1 of Professor Ward’s paper being one of 
those collected by him on his first visit, on October 16, 1892. His fig. 3 
represents a specimen that occurs on the reverse of one of the counter- 
parts of the type specimen of Antholithes Gaudium-Rose, collected on 
November 6, 1892, and his fig. 2 represents one of the few specimens that 
were taken on the occasion of my visit to the locality, under his guidance, 
on July 25, 1893. It shows the maximum size. 


Genus POTAMOGETOPHYLLUM ? Fontaine nov. gen. 


The true position of this genus can not be determined from the 
material at hand, and the generic name is chosen only to indicate its 
resemblance to Potamogeton in points that may not be essential. 


POTAMOGETOPHYLLUM VERNONENSE Fontaine n. sp. 
IPAS CENCE omni 


A very rare leaf, resembling Potamogeton, occurs in the Mount 
Vernon collections, one specimen only being found in counterparts. It 


“Op. cit., pp. 355, 356, pl. iv, figs. 1-3. 
b As the second component (véizr@v) of the name Potamogeton is itself derived from yéa, v7, and 
its immediate derivative, 72777s, this shortened form, which drops the characteristic n, is fully justified — 
L. F. W. : 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 501 


occurs on the same slab and by the side of the fine specimen of Glypto- 
strobus brookensis shown on Pl. CX, Fig. 1, collected on October 16, 
1892, at the Mount Vernon locality. The specimen is a fragment 45 mm. 
long, which is depicted in Pl. CIX, Fig. 7. Its maximum width, which 
is at one end, is 16 mm. ‘This widest portion seems to be the middle 
part of the leaf. It narrows toward the opposite end, but the true 
termination does not seem to be preserved. When entire, the leaf was 
probably narrowly elliptical in form. It looks somewhat like a Rogersia, 
but does not have the nervation of that plant. So far as it can be made 
out, the nervation is peculiar. At the wider end, and for some distance 
toward the narrower, there is an imprint along the central line of the 
leaf that may represent a midrib, but it is ill defined, and seems to be 
composed of several slender nerves that were loosely united, and which 
now, under the pressure to which the leaf has been subjected, have 
become separated in a straggling manner. Before reaching the narrow 
end of the leaf the apparent midnerve abruptly ends, seeming to split 
up. The other nerves, on each side of the ones just described, are faint 
and irregular, and their course can not be certainly made out. They 
seem to run approximately parallel with the central nerve and to 
anastomose, forming long straggling meshes. The plant is very rare. 


SCLEROPTERIS VERNONENSIS Ward. 


-Pl. CVII, Fig. 10. 
1895. Scleropteris vernonensis Ward: The Potomac Formation (Fifteenth Ann. Rep. 
U.S. Geol. Surv., 1893-94), p. 349, pl. u, figs. 1, la, 2, 3. 

Professor Ward in his paper on the Potomac formation, page 349, 
has described this plant, and on pl. ui, figs. 1, la, 2, 3, has figured some 
of the forms. The specimen depicted in fig. 3 is the largest one found. 
Thirteen other scattered fragments occur in the Mount Vernon collec- 
tions, but they are mostly small bits of ultimate pinne, showing at most 
a few pinnules. The texture of the pinnules is thick and leathery, so as 
to hide the nerves. In fig. 1, la, enlarged, Professor Ward has given a 
form of this plant which differs from the normal, and which is apparently 
its fructified form. One specimen, depicted on Pl. CVII, Fig. 10, occurs, 
which is larger than the minute specimen given by Professor Ward in 
fig. 1, and which indeed is nearly as large as the magnified figure. 


202 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


The pinnules are narrowed toward the base and are expanded toward 
the apex, mostly into two round lobes. A nerve passes into the base 
of the pinnule and splits into two branches, one going into each lobe. 
The branch in the upper lobe bears at its summit a club-shaped sorus. 
These fructified forms are very rare. 

Eight of the specimens of this plant were found at the White House 
Bluff locality on May 14, 1893, and these include the largest ones, the 
finest one being that represented by Professor Ward’s fig. 3. The rest 
were collected at the Mount Vernon locality on November 6, 1892, and 
those represented by his figs. 1 and 2 are from there. The specimen now 
figured (Pl. CVII, Fig. 10) is from White House Bluff and occurs in the 
same collection as the large one figured in the Fifteenth Annual Report. 


STERCULIA ELEGANS Fontaine ?. 
Pl. CX, Fig. 6. 
1889. Sterculia elegans Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U.S. Geol. Surv., Vol. XV), 
p. 314, pl. elvii, fig. 2; pl. clvii, figs. 2, 3. 

Sterculia elegans is a plant found at Deep Bottom, on James River, 
on the horizon of the Aquia Creek group. It may be present at the 
Mount Vernon locality, represented by a single specimen collected 
November 6, 1892. This is a fragment of a leaf showing its basal por- 
tion and a part of the petiole. In the leaf there are two main nerves 
diverging from the top of the petiole. No central nerve, if ever present, 
is now visible. Possibly the plant may be a Bowenia. 


THINNFELDIA VARIABILIS Fontaine.“ 
IE (CDG a mes, 7/5 Sh 
1889. Thinnfeldia variabilis Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 110, pl. xvii, figs. 3, 3a, 4, 4a, 5-7; pl. xvi. 
This is a very rare fossil in the Mount Vernon beds. Only two 
specimens, showing small bits of ultimate pinne, were obtained, both 
from the White House Bluff locality, on June 23, 1896. ~ 


“On the label Professor Fontaine queries the reference of these specimens to 7. variabilis, but in his 
manuscript he makes the reference positive. They were the only specimens I was able to find at the White 
House Bluff locality when I visited it in company with Mr. Charles L. Pollard on June 23, 1896, or nearly 
three years after the principal collection was made. In my notebook I record that the conditions were much 
changed by washing, and it is probable that the spot where the ferns were found was several feet farther in 
the bluff than the original bed. As this fern was not found in the much larger collection previously made, 
and does not seem to occur at the Mount Vernon locality, the finding of these specimens thus isolated is some- 
what singular.—L. F. W. 


Or 
S 
(Si) 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 


ZAMIA WASHINGTONIANA Ward.“ 
Pl. OXI, Figs. 1, 2. 
1895. Zamia Washingtoniana Ward: The Potomac Formation (Fifteenth Ann. Rep. 
U.S. Geol. Surv., 1893-94), p. 350, pl. ii, fig. 6. 

Professor Ward, in the work cited, has given an account of this 
plant, and in pl. ii, fig. 6, has depicted a leaflet and what he regards as 
its fruit. In his description of the leaflet he regards the narrowed por- 
tion as the base. In my opinion this is a mistake, it being the termi- 
nation of the leaf. Several other fragments of the leaflets of this plant 
were obtained. One of them shows the base pretty well preserved. 
It narrows like Zamites and seems to have been articulated to the stem. 
This is indicated also by the fact that all the leaflets are detached. 
Some of the leaflets must have been very large, much surpassing any 
leaflet of like form found previously in the Potomac flora. Several 
of the fragments show a maximum width of 15 mm. One fragment, 
apparently a little more than half of a leaflet, is 16 em. long. A smaller, 
entire leaf, probably from the upper part of the component leaf, was 
obtained which is only 11 cm. long. This is much smaller than most 
of the leaflets found. This shows the base slightly narrowed and also 
thickened. The nerves are not very distinct in the leaflets of this plant. 
They appear to be comparatively broad and flat. Eleven specimens 
of this plant occur in the collections, all from the Mount Vernon local- 
ity. Six of these were collected on November 6, 1892. These are all 
small fragments. The remaining five, collected on May 14, 1893, include 
all those figured and two less complete leaves. 

The above comprise all the fossils found in the Mount Vernon beds 
up to the present time, 39 species in all. There is little doubt that a 
good many more might be found in them if sustained search were made. 
They are sufficient to show that this horizon is, as Professor Ward 
maintained, an intermediate one between the Rappahannock and the 
Aquia Creek beds. 


«Two other fine specimens of leaves of this plant, both in counterparts, were found at the same time 
and place as the one figured by me, and in view of Professor Fontaine’s statements I thought best to figure 
them. The broad one represented in P]. CLXXVI, Fig. 1, is typical, but shows the complete tip drawn out 
to a long, narrow, curved point. The other, shown in Fig. 2, is a much narrower leaf, and I was in doubt 
whether it belonged to the same species. Professor Fontaine returns it without comment, with the name on 
the label as I had written it. I therefore conclude that he considers it a narrow form of this plant. This 
also shows the tip complete. The crooked shape of the leaf must be ascribed to distortion from pressure.— 


L. F. W. 


504 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 
FOSSIL PLANTS FROM HELL HOLE, 
(Pl. LXXX, No. 147] 


On April 7, 1896, Mr. Arthur Bibbins collected for the Maryland 
Survey a considerable number of fossil plants from a locality called 
Hell Hole, on the Virginia side of the Potomac River. This locality 
is between Mount Vernon and White House Bluff, but some distance 
above Professor Ward’s locality. Most of the rock matter is grayish 
chocolate-colored, arenaceous clay, which preserves the plants fairly 
well. Some is a chocolate clay. The following is the list of fossils 
obtained here: 


Aristolochizphyllum crassinerve Font___.___.-.-----.-.-----~---- 2 specimens. 
Athrotaxopsis‘expansa Honte ses ss sees a Maes See ee nee ee TS DECI eNss 
Baleropsis toliosamHlom tetas e sess as ee a eee ye ee eee OES ECIMEen ss 
Baleropsis: loneitoliay Wombes sees ee eae ee eee eee specimens 
Baieropsisyp lumip arbres EO bee ees ee ee ee ee eS CCUM S: 
Carpolithusivircimiensis Mont ie se ae ie oan pees meee eee eee NS DeCIIMeNs 
Celastrophyllum brookense Font.?..-.......-----.---------------=. 2 specimens. 
CladophlebisconstrictaMomntit@e 22 5. ese sees ee eee ee ESDeCIMeENns: 
Ficophyllumtenumenrve) Monty) 52-5 92s ee aa eee eee ee eG tS DeCImMense 
Brenelopsisiramosissima Mont, t= 2 ee Wea ees BE ee ee lispecimen: 
Weptostrobus loneitolius Homt eens sas) sy. = eee ee eels DeCInNeN: 
Menispermites virgimiensis Hont.(=22 9222952555 255s eee 22) 3)specimens: 
Onychiopsis psilotoides (Stokes & Webb) Ward. gob Goe Seah ees cus 1a) Sy ReOneaealsy 
Sassatras: bilobatumsHontstetesee = 96. een tee ae eee ees eSpeciment 
Sequoia ? inferna Ward nom. nov - ae SES eee eee Oe gS De CIM en Sem 
Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum deeitalien Font. feel Oespecimenss 
Thyrsopteris:divaricata, Homt.? ese 2a bee eerste eee ee lnepecinen: 


BateEROPSIS FOLIOSA Fontaine. 
Pl. CX, Fig. 9. 
1889. Baieropsis foliosa Font.: iFtottomne Flora (Monogr. U.S. Geol. Surv., Vol. XV), 
p. 209, pl. xeiii, figs. 4, 4a, 5, 6, 6a. 

Nine specimens of this as occur at Hell Hole, but even the 
best of them contain only a small portion of the plant. This is a spe- 
cies highly characteristic of the Aquia Creek horizon in Virginia. The 
specimens from Hell Hole show laciniz even more slender than the 
Virginia forms. Pl. CX, Fig. 9, gives one of these. It bears the num- 
ber M. G. S., 8431. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 905 


BateROPSIS LONGIFOLIA Fontaine. 
Pl. CXI, Fig. 3. 


1889. Baieropsis longifolia Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U.S. Geol. Surv., Vol. 
XV), p. 210, pl. xci, fig. 6. 

This plant, it is true, is represented by only one specimen, but 
this is a well-characterized’ one, showing a segment with several sub- 
divisions of such a length as to indicate a leaf of great size. The seg- 
ment is 7 cm. long, with a portion of the length wanting. This may 
be a form of Baieropsis pluripartita, but it agrees closely with the plant 
described as B. longifolia from the Rappahannock beds near Telegraph 
station, now Lorton. This latter, however, may be B. pluripartita im 
a form longer and with lacinize more slender than usual. The imprint 
is on the specimen numbered M. G. §., 8448. 


BATIEROPSIS PLURIPARTITA.@ 


B. pluripartita shows at least one specimen with two segments 
that can not be mistaken. The other two specimens are not so distinct. 
It does not seem to have been common at Hell Hole, while it is an 
important fossil in the Rappahannock member of the Lower Potomac 
of Virginia. It also may be regarded as a survivor. 


CELASTROPHYLLUM BROOKENSE Fontaine? 
TEAL COD:C; Shien: 3100), 


1889. Celastrophyllum brookense Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 305, pl. clviui, fig. 8; pl. clix, fig. 7. 

There are in the collection two specimens of a dicotyledon that 
is probably C. brookense, but they can not be positively determined. 
Pl. CX, Fig. 10, gives the best specimen, which is the end of a leaf. 
The nerves are not fully shown. It is, in any case, a dicotyledon of 
more modern aspect than the archaic ones that characterize the Rap- 
pahannock member of the Lower Potomac of Virginia. The specimen 
figured is numbered M. G. S8., 8466, and the duplicate 8445. 


«Monograph XV, p. 208, pl. Ixxxix, fig. 4; pl. xc, figs. 2-5; pl. xci, figs. 1, 3, 4, 7; pl. xcii, figs. 1, 2, 6. 


506 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


LEPTOSTROBUS LONGIFOLIUS Fontaine. 
TEAL COD Mites, GLI 


1889. Leptostrobus longifolius Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 228, pl. ci, figs. 2, 3; pl. cii, figs. 1-4; pl. ciii, figs. 6, 6a—6e, 
7, 8, 8a, 9-12; pl. civ, fig. 6. 

In the collection occurs one specimen of Leptostrobus longifolius 
which shows leaves attached to a portion of a stem. These show a 
peculiar broadening at the base, where attached, which is probably 
due to distortion from pressure. Pl. CX, Fig. 11, is given to show this. 
The impression occurs on the rock specimen, No. 8431, with other species. 


ONYCHIOPSIS PSILOTOIDES (Stokes & Webb) Ward.“ 
Pl. CXI, Fig. 4. 


This plant is of much importance in this collection. Pl. CXI, 
Fig. 4, gives the best of the three specimens found. It is a portion 
of a penultimate pinna with a number of ultimate ones, carrying well- 
characterized pinnules. The imprints are all on a single slab in coun- 
terparts, the part bearing the one figured being No. 8428 and the 
counterpart No. 8430 of the Maryland Geological Survey. 

This fern is more characteristic of the Rappahannock than of the 
Aquia Creek horizon. 


SASSAFRAS BILOBATUM Fontaine. ? 
PIs Cxaiakigs: 


1889. Sassafras bilobatum Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., Vol. 
XV), p. 290, pl. clvi, fig. 12; pl. clxiv, fig. 4. 

There is in the collection a fragment of a leaf of considerable size 
which is of problematic character but which in some points resembles 
Sassafras bilobatum from the Aquia Creek horizon of the Virginia Lower 
Potomac. It is, however, too poorly preserved to permit its true char- 
acter to be made out. It is most like the form given in Monograph XV, 
pl. elxiv, fig. 4, but the fragment indicates a leaf larger than the one 


«¥or synonymy of this species see pp. 155-156.. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 507 


given in that figure. The original margin of the leaf is retained only in 
the left-hand upper portion. Here there is an indication of a rather 
shallow lobe, in which ends a secondary nerve that is considerably 
stronger than any of the others sent off from the midrib. The latter is 
rather slender for a leaf of this size and ends in what appears to be a 
terminal lobe, which is only partially preserved. The right-hand margin 
of the leaf is not preserved, so that if a lobe once existed on that side it is 
not visible now. That none such existed is indicated by the fact that 
no strong secondary nerve is sent off on that side corresponding to the 
one on the left-hand side, which ends in the lateral lobe. The sinus made 
by the left lobe with the terminal lobe is more open than that found in 
S. bilobatum figured on pl. clxiv of Monograph XV, and indeed it is 
more like that of a Liriodendron. The specimen is No. 8437 of the 
Maryland Geological Survey. 


SEQUOIA ?INFERNA Ward nom nov.@ 


1889. Sequoia species ? Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U.S. Geol. Sury., Vol. XV), 
e248; pla cxvi, tes fe plecxxxas fest 2015, (6: 

There are in the collection two dissected cones with a few scales 
attached that exactly resemble the specimens described in Monograph 
XV as ‘Sequoia species ?’’ and figured on pl. cxxxu, in figs. 2, 5, 6. 
This is a very well characterized cone, easily distinguished from any other. 
It is known to occur only in the Aquia Creek beds, and although it can not 
be assigned to any species founded on leafy branches, and hence was left 
undetermined, it is none the less of value in indicating the age of the 
strata containing it. The specimens bear the numbers M. G. 8., 8 54, 
8465. 


SPHENOLEPIDIUM STERNBERGIANUM DENSIFOLIUM Fontaine. 


Pl. CXII, Fig. 1. 


1889. Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum densifolium Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. 
U.S. Geol. Surv., Vol. XV), p. 261, pl. exviil, fig. 7; pl. exxi, figs. 5, 5a, 5b, 
(a, 9592; plecxxy, figs) 2, 2a, pl. cxxix fie3: pli cxxx, figs. 1, Va; pl: 
exxxi, figs. 1, la-1c, 3, 3a; pl. exxxii, figs. 4, 4a. 


«These, as Professor Fontaine says, are well-characterized cones and scales, recognizable wherever found, 
and therefore of diagnostic value in determining age. The fact that they can not be identified with species 
known by the foliage does not seem to be a sufficient reason for not assigning to them a specific name. The 
name adopted relates to the locality now being treated —L. F. W. 


508 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


This furnishes the largest number of specimens, 19 in all. Some of 
them are beautifully preserved. Pl. CXII, Fig. 1, gives one of these 
distinct forms. This fossil belongs to both the Rappahannock and the 
Aquia Creek horizons, being most common in the latter. The specimen 
figured is No. 8452 of the Maryland Survey, and its counterpart is No. 
8444. 

FOSSIL PLANTS FROM THE MOUTH OF HELL HOLE. 


[Pl. LX XX, No. 147.] 


Another spot in the same vicinity is called ‘‘Mouth of Hell Hole.” 
On the same day Mr. Bibbins collected here the following plants: 


Baieropsis foliosa: Montst) = 2222250 Yee aes Wee ee ee specimens: 
Celastrophyllum obovatum . Font. (eee Ohi ou od ee teee ed especimen: 
Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum Jeasalteesea Font. (SE na oe, Ege ee a 4 specimens. 


All the species found at the Mouth of Hell Hole are also found at 
the principal locality with a larger number of specimens, so that they do 
not indicate a different horizon. 

The plants found at these two localities do not make it entirely clear 
whether they belong to the Mount Vernon or the Aquia Creek horizon. 
It is true that there is a considerable proportion of the plants occurring 
on the Rappahannock horizon found here, but they appear rather to be 
survivors than dominant forms. Some, such as the Sequoia? inferna, 
the Aristolochiephyllum crassinerve, the dicotyledons of modern aspect, 
Baieropsis foliosa, etc., have never been found as low as the Rappahan- 
nock horizon. On the other hand, forms of Sapindopsis, which are so 
abundant on the Aquia Creek horizon and are so characteristic of it, are 
wanting. Again, most of the forms, like Populus, etc., so characteristic 
of the Mount Vernon strata, are equally wanting. 

As stated before, most of the rock matrix containing these fossils is 
a light or grayish chocolate material. This contains the older elements 
of the flora and may be Mount Vernon in age. But some of the rock 
material is a light-gray, arenaceous shale, exactly like the Aquia Creek 
strata at the 72d Milepost. This contains all the younger elements of 
the flora and may be Aquia Creek in age. The labels accompanying the 
fossils do not state whether or not all of them come from the same stratum. 
Professor Ward’s collections at the original Mount Vernon locality show 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 509 


that the Aquia Creek fossils occur in a stratum only a few feetabove 
that carrying Mount Vernon plants. In any case it is not probable that 
the Hell Hole beds are as old as the Rappahannock strata. 


FOSSIL PLANTS FROM CHINKAPIN HOLLOW. 


The locality called Chinkapin Hollow is situated between Alexandria 
and the Episcopal high school known as Fairfax Seminary, being near 
the latter. It is on the Leesburg pike. The exposures are on a drain 
worn into the Lower Potomac beds, and just below a spring that dis- 
charges into the drain. There are two exposures of fossiliferous strata 
here. One, which is much the richer in fossils, is a stratum of lignitif- 
erous sand and clay that is, in its top, about on a level with the stream 
bed. This may be called exposure No. 1. The other is a few yards 
lower down the stream in a bluff bank made by the cutting down of 
the stream bed. This may be called exposure No. 2. The plants in the 
latter are found in thin clay seams of lenticular form, inclosed in the 
predominant partly indurated sand of the lower Potomac. They le 10 
feet or more above the water level, and hence are above the level of 
exposure No. 1. The plants in these clays are much more limited in 
kinds than those in exposure No. 1, while the species are few. The 
number of individuals of the kinds present is considerable in the case of 
some. The fossils are reduced to small bits, but these are often remark- 
ably well preserved. They are mostly different species from those of 
No. 1. The clay of exposure No. 1 has poor cleavage and is very prone 
to break up into small fragments, so that it is difficult to get good spec- 
imens from the exposure as now presented. It is possible that if an 
excavation were made to reach material not affected by the atmosphere 
and water better specimens could be found. - The bed is so rich in varied 
forms that it is desirable that it should be explored more fully. As 
there is‘a considerable difference in the plants occurring on the two hori- 
zons, although they are so near together, they will be distinguished in 
speaking of the fossils. There is a good deal of difference in the rock 
material also. The lower exposure, No. 1, is composed of a bed contain- 
ing layers of poorly indurated sand with much thinner ones of a dark- 
ash-gray highly plastic clay. The clay layers contain the recognizable 
fossils. Part of the bed is below the level of the stream. Both the 
sand and the clay are full of small fragments of plants and bits of lignite, 


510. MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


some of opsilea size. The indurated clay of the higher or second 
exposure, No. 2, is yellowish or buff in color and has an entirely different 
arrangement, ee more sharply distinct from the inclosing sand. 

This locality was discovered by Professor Ward on April 16, 1893 
(for full details see pp. 382-383), and the principal collection, espe- 
cially from the lower lignite bed, was made at that time. On July 17 
of the same year Professor Ward took me to the place and we made a 
small collection, chiefly from the upper bed, which was then in a good 
condition for working out the impressions. The collection made by us 
from this bed at that time is larger and better than that made at the 
earlier date. Only four specimens were taken on this occasion from the 
lower bed, and therefore in the treatment of the flora of that bed it will 
be assumed that all the specimens belong to the earlier collection except 
where it is stated that they occur in the later one. 

The list of fossils found on the lower horizon, or at exposure No. 1, 
is as follows: 


Angiopteridium strictinerve Pont. 202229. swe he = Sy eee specimens 
Baieropsisiadiantitolia Monts | 2) 5 el specimens 
Cladophlebis alata Font. a [ee Piiess) Sey re SES wee IESE CIMeN Se 
Cladophlebis Browniana apuae ) Cae Sipe ta See Sea eee el Specimens 
Cladophlebistaleata; Momt:s1 2292-52) pte 3 specimens: 
Cladophlebis inzequiloba Font -:____. --._._- 2) _22_. + 2_)_= 3 specimens: 
Cladophlebis' parva Mont2si* 558 5 8 i ere ee specimens: 
CladophlebisirotundatasMont==%) ss see ee al specimen 
CladophiebisWngena(Dunk.) .Wardees 2 sees 9st oe ee specimens 
Cladophlebis: virginiensis; Wont] 9 225. Pa 2 specimens® 
Ctemis imbricata vMontte = 2200s: e 6s vate ee ae eee oispecimenss 
Ctenopteris angustifolia Font__--_ __ _- Saat ee ee i eae eee ESE CHMENS! 
Dryopteris fredericksburgensis (Font.) Kn See oe ao NSpecimens: 
Knecephalartopsis mervosa) Mont: 9-924 285 2 ee eee ee specimen! 
Ficophyliumetenuinenve Montesa se ee ee se Oi specimens: 
Hrenclopsis ramosissima, Monte: 2 oe ested Pee ee 7 specimens: 
Maymicacbrookensis Montse sa: ce§ ete a eee oe ee cpecimens™ 
Nageropsisslonpitolia, Momtst cis eas aan e ee Ass pecunenss 
INageiopsis zamuioides:Kont! 2 a2 8 a A specimens. 
Recopteris brevapenmis, Montes) aos So eel ee eee specimen: 
Proteephyllum ovatum Wont.(2) oss sees. nese 2 ee ee lecpecinrens 
Quercophyllum chinkapinense Ward n. sp. __--_-----.---.-___-.__14 specimens. 


Rogersia:angustiolia Mont=s: <2. 22-22 2) ee Bee pecimens: 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. ol 


ogersian oncatoliag omits setae ee ey ene eee 4 specimens: 
Scleroptenisielliptica: Homers ste ene Meee ho ee 2) snecimens: 
Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum densifolium Font_.___.-.._..._-_ 6 specimens. 
Sphenopteris latiloba Homtsi 0. 3s Ee ees 2 = 2 specimens. 
MhvrsopterissbellayHontya: sta kel ete ee ene ee specimen: 

DhyrsopterisicrassinervisiMonts) {90s s2 sees ae ee  Oispecimens: 
Dhyrsopterissdecurrens Homtees ols ewes eee ees 2 Specimens. 
Mhyrsopterissdensitolia Hontecs ses as sehen Eee aie lee 4 Specimens: 
ithyrsopbteris)divanica tayo scpis os eee a aye ee ete ee 4ecnecimens: 
Mhyrsoptensemeryosa Mont. 20) ieee senha ee ee OSpPecimens: 
Rhyrsopterisepinnatitida Monty! Mats alee oo ee ee specimen: 

Adm psismMsiomi seh ontsees sos Same loa ee eee ee /ASMecimMens. 


To obtain this variety of fossils only an imperfect exposure, partly 
under water, was available. No considerable amount of time was 
devoted to collecting. No excavation was made and only the outcrop 
as exposed was examined. 


ANGIOPTERIDIUM STRICTINERVE Fontaine. 
Pl. CX, Fig. 12. 
1889. Angiopteridium strictinerve Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U.S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 116, pl. xxix, figs. 8, 8a, 9. 


Only a single specimen of this plant was found on April 16, 1893, 
consisting of the lower half of a pinnule from which the leaf substance 
had disappeared, leaving the nervation distinctly impressed upon the 
clay matrix. This is shown in Pl. CX, Fig. 12. 


CLADOPHLEBIS FALCATA Fontaine. 
PIS OX iiee6: 


1889. Cladophlebis falcata Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U.S. Geol. Surv., Vol. 
XV), p. 72, pl. iv, figs. 8, 8a; pl. v, figs. 1, la, 2-4, 4a, 5, 5a, 6, 6a. 
This plant also is rare. The best of the three specimens found is a 
portion of an ultimate pinna with several well-preserved pinnules of the 
largest size. It is shown in Pl. CXI, Fig. 6, of this paper. 


52 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


CLADOPHLEBIS VIRGINIENSIS Fontaine. 
PIS @XIE Kiar 
1889. Cladophlebis virginiensis Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. 8. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 70, pl. ii, figs. 3, 4, 4a, 5, 5a, 6, 7, 7a, 8, 8a; pl. iv, figs. 1, 1a, 
3, 04, 4, 4a, 4b,-5, 6. 

This plant is not common, only 2 specimens occurring. One of these 
is a fragment of penultimate pinna with a rachis 5 mm. wide. It shows 
the basal portions of two ultimate pinnze which carry very large pinnules. 
These show, toward their tips, a slight dentation, a feature not often seen 
in the specimens previously found. It is shown on PI. CXI, Fig. 7, of this 
paper. 

DRYOPTERIS FREDERICKSBURGENSIS (Fontaine) Knowlton. 
Pl @XaiE hie 2: 
1889. Aspidium fredericksburgense Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. 8. Geol. 
Surv., Vol: XV), p. 94, pl xi) figs, 1) Wa, 2. 2a, 2b,3) 3a, 4) 4a, 5, Goa: 
1898. Dryopteris fredericksburgense (Font.) Kn.: Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv., No. 152, 
p. 92. 
Five specimens of this species were collected, 4 on April 16, 1893, and 
1 doubtful one on July 17. The best specimen is a well-preserved por- 
tion of a penultimate pinna with the basal portions of several ultimate 
pinne. These carry many pinnules. It is the form with entire pinnules, 
and is shown in Pl. CXII, Fig. 2, of this paper. 


FRENELOPSIS RAMOSISSIMA Fontaine. 
TEA CDSE ehives, fe) 


1899. Frenelopsis ramosissima Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 215, pls. xcv—xcix; pl. c, figs. 1-3; pl. ci, fig. 1. 

This species yields 7 specimens, some of them good. The most com- 
plete one is composed of several antepenultimate twigs, carrying a number 
of penultimate ones. These have a number of ultimate twigs, all pretty 
well preserved. This is shown in Pl. CXI, Fig. 8. This fossil is highly 
characteristic of the Fredericksburg or Rappahannock horizon in the 
Potomac flora, being practically confined to it. It is, then, important as 
indicating that the Chinkapin Hollow horizon is the same. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 513 


Myrica BROOKENSIS Fontaine 
Pl. CVIII, Fig. 8. 


1889. Myrica brookensis Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U.S. Geol. Surv., Vol. XV), 
p- 310, pl. cl, fig. 11; pl. clvi, figs. 10, 10a. 

This species does not seem to have been abundant, as only 2 speci- 
mens were obtained. One of these is a fragment of a leaf and the other a 
nearly entire leaf. This latter is a small leaf with serrate margins. It is 
given in Pl. CVIII, Fig. 8. It has the nervation of Myrica brookensis and 
is most like the form described in Monograph XV, but the leaf is somewhat 
wider. 

QUERCOPHYLLUM CHINKAPINENSE Ward nh. sp. 


Pl. CXII, Figs. 3, 4. 


Fourteen specimens of what seems to be a new species of Quercophyl- 
lum were found at the exposure No. 1. The specific name proposed for 
this by Professor Ward, chinkapinense, is derived from the locality. The 
best specimens are the two leaves given in Pl. CXII, Figs. 3, 4. Fig. 3 
gives a portion of a narrowly elliptical leaf with a very slender midrib. This 
sends off, very obliquely, slender secondary nerves that curve forward 
toward the tip of the leaf and nearly reach the margin. The tertiary 
nerves can not be made out distinctly. They seem to have the indefinite 
lax nature that is so characteristic of the dicotyledons of the lowest 
Potomac. ‘This leaf has something of the aspect of a Rogersia, but the 
secondary nerves are stronger and more definite in their course. Fig. 4 
represents an entire leaf well preserved. This has the petiole and all of 
the leaf except the extreme tip. The end of the leaf is serrate for a short 
distance with teeth similar to the other species of this genus found in the 
Lower Potomac. This specimen gives an idea of the shape of the leaf. It 
is elliptical in form and is narrowed suddenly near the base. 


THYRSOPTERIS CRASSINERVIS Fontaine. 


Pl. CXI, Figs. 5, 6. 
1889. Thyrsopteris crassinervis Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. 8. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 130, pl. xli, figs. 1, 1a, 1b, 2, 2a, 2b, 3, 3a, 3b. 
This plant shows 9 specimens, and some of them are of larger size than 


is common in the ferns found at this locality. The best specimen is a con- 
MON XLvIII—05——33 


514 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


siderable part of a penultimate pinna with a number of entire ultimate 
pinne and good pinnules. This is shown in Pl. CXII, Fig. 5. It shows 
the character of the fern pretty well. Another specimen gives pretty well 
the termination of an ultimate pinna. It is shown in Fig. 6. This fern, 
from its firm texture, seems better fitted than most to be preserved. 

The following is the list of plants found at the higher exposure, No. 2, 
at Chinkapin Hollow: 


ATAUCATItes aquiensiss MOMs =. 2 aoe Vile ee eee eee Deciment 
Achrotaxopsis tenuicaulis Monte...2 2-85) =. 4 ete eae eal Specimens: 
E.quisetumyL yell Mant tae n=: ss seen | flee eee eee alesmecimens 
Leptostrobus? ovalis Ward nom nov- ayes) celine eee ee gee eee WS DECLITIENS 
Pinus Nordenskidldi Heer?.__________ See eee eee 2S PeCiMenss 
Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum ra Gloetaltisnan Font. Soe oe oe en 4 specimens’ 
Thyrsopterisielliptica)Montss2s_ 225-2225 s- eee eee eal specime;nt 
Thyrsopteris rarinervis Montes ss 2s c8eesoeees see) 2 te emus ecimen: 
Amentiof dicotyledoni22 225-5252. — as seed ae ede lsnecimens 


This is a much smaller number of specimens than was found at the 
locality No.1. Even this small number would have been diminished if the 
material containing the fossils had preserved them no better than that of 
locality No. 1. The indurated clay of locality No. 2 is very fine grained 
and preserves the plants with unusual perfection, even in the smallest 
fragments. Indeed, most of the fossils found here are small bits that would 
not in other material be determinable. 


LEprostrospus ? ovaLtis Ward nom nov.¢ 
Pl. CVIII, Figs. 9, 10. 


1889. Leptostrobus ? (b) sp.? Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U.S. Geol. Surv., Vol. 
XV); p: 231, pl. cxmxxvi, figs. 10; 10a. 

At the same locality a seed was found that seems to be the same as 
those described as Leptostrobus ? (b) species ? in Monograph XV, p. 231, 
pl. exxxvi, fig. 10. The object is composed of a nucleus surrounded by a 
wing. The wing and nucleus together are nearly round. The nucleus, 
not very distinctly shown in the specimen figured, is oval in form, 3 mm. 
cng 2 and 2 mm. wide where widest, near one end. As these seeds are 


“Professor Fontaine contents himself with identifying these seeds with those found by him on the James 
River and called ‘“‘Leptostrobus ? (b) sp.?”’ This is an awkward designation, and as it now appears that such 
seeds occur at other localities it is better to give them a name.—L. F. W. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 515 


always detached, it can not be determined with what plant they are con- 
nected. This seed is shown natural size in Pl. CVIII, Fig. 9, and enlarged 
two diameters in Fig. 10. It was collected on April 16, 1893. 


SPHENOLEPIDIUM STERNBERGIANUM DENSIFOLIUM Fontaine. 
Pl. CIX, Figs. 8, 9. 
1889. Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum densifolium Font. 
1889. Ament of conifer (f) sp.? Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U.S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 227, pl. cxxxvi, figs. 8, 8a. 

This plant is represented by 49 specimens, being portions of ultimate 
twigs, seeds, and fragments of aments. The portions of twigs are all very 
small. They belong to ultimate twigs. The small objects described in 
Monograph XV, p. 227, pl. cxxxvi, fig. 8, as ament of conifer (f) sp.?,. 
exactly resemble a number of fossils found at the second exposure, and they 
are pretty certainly the same. One of these is shown in the specimen 
figured in Pl. CIX, Fig. 8, to belong probably to the leafy twig of S. 
Sternbergianum densifolium. The unattached aments are not rare. They 
are all fragments. One of the most complete of these is about 7 mm. long 
and not quite 2 mm. wide. The imprints on it indicate that it was 
probably covered with minute, closely imbricated, chaffy scales. In 
shape the scales were broadly elliptic and terminated in acute tips. This 
is shown in Fig. 9. Both the specimens figured were collected on April 
16, 1898. It is to be noted that such objects are abundant at the 72d 
Milepost, where the leafy twigs of S. Sternbergianum densifolium are 
common. 

Ament of a DICOTYLEDON ? Fontaine. 


Pl. CVII, Fig. 11. 


A single specimen showing a fragment of what seems to be the ament 
of some dicotyledon was found at locality No. 2. It is nearly entire. It 
is cylindrical in form, and from the imprint left seems to have been 
covered with elliptical scales that were rather thick in texture and imbri- 
cated. Pl. CVII, Fig. 11, shows it. It was collected on April 16, 1893. 

The horizon of all the plants from Chinkapin Hollow is clearly that of 
the Rappahannock series. There is no difference in age between those from 
the two localities except the time required to deposit the intermediate 
20 feet of homogeneous materials. 


516 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


LOCALITIES IN THE DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. 


FOSSIL PLANTS FROM SIXTEENTH STREET. 
[Pl]. LXXX, No. 122.] 


The fossil plants next to be noticed come from Washington, D. C., in 
an excavation made on Sixteenth street (see pp. 382-383 and Fig. 10, on 
p. 387). They occur on the east side of the cut, 6 feet above its base. 
The material belongs to the basal strata of the Lower Potomac, probably 
somewhat higher than the fossils from near Lorton. The locality is not 
favorable for collecting good specimens, as the plants are contained in 
lumps of clay which seem to have been torn up and transported. Hence 
it is probable that their original position was at a somewhat lower horizon. 

Determinable plants were collected by Professor Ward and Mr. Victor 
Mason on May 7, 1893, and by Professor Ward and myself on July 14, 
1893. They all occurred in the Rappahannock clays, No. 2 of the section 
on p. 386, overlying the cross-bedded sands. The following species were 
found: 


Athrotaxopsis) tenuicaulis) Hont= = s=2 25 =) 95 ee seen ene ae eee lilispecimens: 
NagelopsisiancustitoliasMontssss ser 2. se ee een =e eee eel uoneciment 
Podozamites distantinervis Font.?.........-.-----.-.------------ 2 specimens. 
DMhyrsopteris ancustitolia Homt 2=25 52s. 22 =e = eens ese 2eSpeCimens: 


FOSSIL PLANTS FROM THE NEW RESERVOIR. 


[P]l. LX XX, No. 121.] 


I 


The locality designated ‘‘new reservoir’’ is situated in the city of 
Washington. The excavation made for this reservoir reached and cut into 
the basal beds of the Lower Potomac. The plants in the collection come 
from two spots near the base. One is on the east side, nearly opposite the 
shaft, and above the lignite bed at the bottom of the reservoir. The 
other is on the west side near the shaft, 6 feet above the bottom of the 
reservoir. These are practically on the same horizon, which is about the 
same as that of those from Cockpit Point and Lorton. 

The two localities were discovered by Professor Ward on September 
18, 1892.7 The one on the east side near the bottom of the reservoir 
yielded most of the plants. Nearly all the specimens collected at that 


«The exact positions of both localities are described in the historical part of this paper (see pp. 379- 
380).—L. F. W. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 517 


locality on the day named belong to the fern Thyrsopteris rarinervis, but 
some tubers of Hquisetum marylandicum and some other Thyrsopteris 
forms also occur. The plants from the locality on the west side are all 
different from these, no ferns having been found there, but a cone probably 
of Sphenolepidium virginicum, a leaf of Dioonites Buchianus?, and one of 
Baieropsis longifolia were found. 

On October 2, 1892, Professor Ward and Doctor Hollick collected at 
the first-named locality a number of specimens, but nearly all of them 
belong to Hquisetum marylandicum. 

On July 7, 1893, I went to this same place with Professor Ward and 
we secured a few specimens, but they were mostly different from any 
previously collected, including a species of Brachyphyllum. This shows 
that the different clay seams hold different plants, and that the flora of 
these beds is very rich and varied. 

The following species occur in all these collections: 


Baieropsis longifolia Font_- _...-- 1 specimen. 


Brachyphyllum parceramosum 1 Font. (eae eae ee eal ele LER Eee EROS DECIINEN Ss 
Cladophlebis| Browniana(Dunls)) Sews = 22 ee g eee er eee ee 1 specimen. 
Diconites!Buchianuss(Mtt) Borns. = 2s oes enee se eoe ee el specimen: 


Equisetum marylandicum Font.__-_--_.- -- AN 
Onychiopsis psilotoides (Stokes & Webb) Ward 

Sphenolepidium virginicum Font.?..__.___.__-------- 
hyrsopterisydensioliay Monty (ese lis ess o ee specimen. 
Mhyrsopteris divanicava sont. ees. sass Se 2 specimens, 


ee eee Lospecimenss 
22 ee luspeciumen: 
_. 1 specimen. 


hyrsopterisrellupticamhlomt jules =e see eee aee le Tee specimens: 
(ihiyrsopterissmenvosashonte =e svqs as 2s as ated wee ee oispecimenss 
thvrsoptenisirarinenvyis! HOMtss2 6s s 59 sense ee ae ee. 60!specimens: 
Zero psisnnisie mise bonis! e es owen ge see see ake eee el speciment 


Most of the specimens from the new reservoir seem to have been 
reduced to small fragments, but in many cases they are pretty well pre- 
served, for the leaf substance is often retained 

EQUISETUM MARYLANDICUM Fontaine. 


Pl. CIX, Fig. 10. 


1889. Equisetum marylandicum Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 65, pl. u, figs. 10, 10a. 


This species stands second in abundance at this locality, and a good 
many specimens were obtained. It is a peculiar fact that nearly all of 


518 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


them are rhizomes, many with tubercles attached. These are globular in 
form, proportionally large in size, and they seem to grow in pairs, one on 
each side of the rhizome, opposite to each other. Pl. CLIX, Fig. 10, shows 
one of these rhizomes. Most of the specimens were collected on October 
2, 1892, and all at the locality on the east side. The one figured was col- 
lected on July 7, 1893. 


ONYCHIOPSIS PSILOTOIDES (Stokes & Webb) Ward.@ 
PIC xe bicsale 


The only specimen of this plant that was found, a rather poor one, 
has been drawn to form Fig. 1 of Pl. CXIII. It is a portion, 6 cm. long, 
of a penultimate pinna with a number of parts of ultimate pinne attached 
to it, and some detached, all carrying fragments of pinnules. Some of 
these show distinctly the characteristic narrow acute lobes and teeth 
of the species. It is similar to the form figured in Monograph XV, pl. 1, 
fig. 2. It was collected by Professor Ward and Doctor Hollick on October 
2, 1892. 


THYRSOPTERIS RARINERVIS Fontaine.’ 
PI CxaiPe bess 2513. 


As above stated, Thyrsopteris rarinervis is the most abundant fossil 
found here. No fewer than 60 specimens were obtained, and many 
more might have been secured had it been desirable. Some of them 
are pretty well preserved. One of these is drawn to form Pl. CXIII, 
Fig. 2. It shows considerable portions of several penultimate pinnee 
with good ultimate ones, carrying well-preserved pinnules. Most of 
the specimens, however, are fragments of ultimate pinne. 

This fern seems to have had very long, slender stipes, which some- 
times are shown without any foliage, and then seems to be a fossil quite 
different from that in which the foliage is shown. Pl. CXIII, Fig. 3, 
shows an extreme case of this kind. The specimens all come from the 
locality on the east side of the reservoir. One was obtained on October 
2, 1892, and one on July 7, 1893. The rest, including the ones figured, 
occur in the original collection made on September 18, 1892. 


a For the synonymy of this species see p. 155 
» For the synonymy of this species see p. 225. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 519 


FOSSIL PLANTS FROM TERRA COTTA. 
[Pl]. LX XX, No. 120.] 


At Terra Cotta station, on the Metropolitan Branch of the Baltimore 
and Ohio Railroad, near Washington, above the bridge over the railroad, 
in disturbed clay over the basal Potomac sand, I collected on July 23, 
1893, an obscure plant impression that looks like the rhizome of some 
Equisetum. It is probably EL. virginicum Font. 

FOSSIL PLANTS FROM LVY CITY. 
[Pl]. LXXX, No. 130.] 


On July 21, 1896, Mr. Arthur Bibbins made a small collection of 
fossil plants from this locality, and two days later he and Professor 
Ward obtained a few additional specimens from the same place. Both 
collections are deposited in the National Museum. The locality is a 
sandpit near an iron mine, adjacent to the northwest corner of the Ivy 
City race course. The plants occur in ferruginous crusts at the base 
of the pit. They are found in a coarse sand cemented by iron oxide 
into a sandstone, hence the preservation is very imperfect, on account 
both of the comminuted condition of the plants and of the action of 
the iron on them. ‘The following species were found there: 


Cladophlebis sphenopteroides Font.?.._____.._____-_-.-_-.-------__1 specimen. 
Pecopteris constricta Font- aus tsb inde) OCICS aia even S DECLINE 
Sphenolepidium iStentisweenran (Dunk. ) Heer?. g Aa ee eee seb Specimens 
MiyrsopterisyMeektanawhont.t2s=2 2255 25 sae ass ee ee ee lespecimen: 
MinvrsopterisimenyvosasHOmt Me. se heater oe wep uies Aaya elses eno Speclnend: 
MhivrsoprenissarimervAS WHOM ti: ae) se al a cease aaa a ee ISpecimens: 


Most of these fossils are too imperfect to permit a positive identifi- 
cation. They are in the form of small bits that are generally macerated 
by water action. This collection is not sufficient to prove the age of 
the strata, but it strongly indicates that they belong to the horizon of 
the Rappahannock or Fredericksburg beds. 

FOSSIL PLANTS FROM LANGDON. 


[Pl]. LXXX, No. 131.] 


This locality was discovered by Mr. Arthur Bibbins, who, on June 
10, 1896, made a considerable collection from it for the State Geological 
Survey of Maryland. 


520 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


A second collection for the same survey was made, as Mr. Bibbins 
states, from this locality, but the labels do not give any locality or date. 
They simply bear the mark: ‘“‘M. G. 8.” and the numbers 5913-5964." 

The third collection was made by Professor Ward on May 11, and 
the fourth, also by him, on May 17, 1897. These are both large collections. 

A fifth but smaller collection was made by Professor Ward and Dr. 
Arthur Hollick on June 14, 1897. This last was taken entirely from 
one impure iron-ore nodule. 

The exact locality is in the large cut of the Baltimore and Ohio 
Railroad between Langdon and Rives stations, but nearer the former 
and chiefly toward the Langdon end of the cut. Langdon is the present 
name of the station formerly called Mills station, being the place where 
Clark Mills, the sculptor, resided and where his foundry was located. 
It was here that the Statue of Liberty designed by Crawford was cast 
by Clark Mills. The plants occur in true white iron ore or carbonate 
of iron, but the slabs holding the vegetable matter consist of impure 
iron ore and have a somewhat reddish color. Nearly or quite all the 
specimens came from the southeast side of the tracks, and the bed has 
a length of over 100 yards and a thickness of about 6 feet. The best 
specimens were obtained about 6 feet above the tracks, but some from 
as high as 10 feet. These latter occurred nearer the middle of the cut, 
viz, 200 yards beyond the whistle post for Langdon. 

From all these collections the following species were obtained. 
The number of specimens is for all collections, and the date of collection 
and the proprietorship are stated only for the figured types and for 
cases in which only one specimen was secured : 


throtaxOpsiscexXpalsaehiONite == saua ens =e See eee See ES De CiImenss 
Athrotaxopsis tenuicaulis) Ponts ss se= = eee seen eee esl lorSpecime\ns: 
Ctenopterisinsismisph omits, (k= = see eee eee eee 2S Hecimens: 
@ycadeospermum) ellipticum Hontie2 ss 222 eee See ee eee eee eee Specimens: 
Cycadeospermum obovatum Font-= = 25252 222) 2 =) specimens 

Ficophyllum tenuinerve Font.?.___ __ SAGE Pe a eae AT specimen. 

Glyptostrobus (Taxodium) brookensis. (Font. ) ‘Ward... ehh Ae 37 specimens. 
Nageiopsis heterophylla Font.?.. =... .__-__ 72 2-_22222__2__.--2___ specimens: 


«This may be the collection made by Mr. Bibbins and myself on July 28, 1896, when he first guided me 
to the locality, but it is scarcely large enough, as we had difficulty in carrying the specimens to the railroad 
station. They were left there until Mr. Bibbins had them shipped to Baltimore.—L. F. W. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 521 


INaieelopsisezamloldesw Homies eke eer a eee eel ope ea ee eeemneenae sy SDECIMeNs: 
iRlatyptenyoium: densinerverbiomt] 45) oe gled ys es een tees 1 specimen. 

@uercophyllumitenuinerve Monte ss 00. eee een eae 1 specimen. 

Rogersia angustifolia Font. ? tose _ 5 specimens. 
Rogersia angustifolia parva Font. n. var- _ 5 specimens. 
Rogersia longifolia Font. - _ 4 specimens. 
Saliciphyllum ellipticum Bontee ae : _ 2 specimens. 
Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum racneoun hoo ee See ne OOspecimenst 
Mhyrsopterisidecurrens) Mont. 5 9s- 2-2 ae eee eee specimen: 

ithwrsopteris divanicatayHont.(2. 0 5692.10 pe ieee eee OUSPeCiMens: 
hhyrsopierismmsiomiswHont. a2! ake sees) a) eee eee oe eetlovS DeCIMens. 
Mhyrsopteris mervosa Hont.-9. me 3 2 eee eee 1Ofspecimens: 
Mhyrsopteris ratimervis) WOntis: 2805-420 We eee eee ONSDecuMens. 
Zomiopsisiinsienis#hOntuese2 Wee) ae! a eee ae ey eee ae ere eZ ES PeCinens: 


CTENOPTERIS INSIGNIS Fontaine? 
PIFOXa hie: 


1889. Otenopteris insignis Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Sury., Vol. 
XV), p. 156, pl. Ixi, figs. 4, 4a, 5; pl. Ixii, figs. 1, 1a; pl. lxin, figs. 1, 2 

Two specimens were found of a plant that agrees well with C. insignis, 
a form that is highly characteristic of the strata of the Lower Potomac 
of Virginia, on the horizon of the Fredericksburg beds. Although the 
agreement is close, I hesitate to determine this plant positively as 
C. insignis, for the amount of material is too small. Pl. CXII, Fig. 7, 
represents one of these specimens, and it is the terminal portion of an 
ultimate pinna with several pinnules. It occurs in the collection made 
by Professor Ward on May 11 and 17, 1897, the specimens found at the 
two dates not being distinguished. 


PLATYPTERYGIUM DENSINERVE Fontaine? 
TEAL CODsGUE, 1 iKex, 15), 

1889. Platypterigium densinerve Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U.S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 169, pl. xxx, fig. 8; pl. xxxi, figs. 1, 4; pl. xxxii; pl. xxxm, 

figs.1, 1a; pl. xxxiv, fig. 1; pl. xxxv, figs. 1, 2. 
A fragment of a large leaf was found at Langdon which is a species 
of Platypterygium. It is shown in Pl. CXII, Fig. 8. It contains a 
portion of one side of the midrib, 4 cm. long. The greater part of the 
width of the midrib is missing, so that its true size is not shown. To 


522 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


the side that is preserved there is attached a part of the lamina of the 
leaf that indicates a width for the lamina on that side of at least 5 cm. 
This portion of the lamina is distorted in the upper portions, it being 
bent forward. The width may have been greater than 5 cm. This 
indicates for the entire leaf a width of at least more than 10 cm. The 
portion of the lamina preserved is not segmented. The nerves are 
parallel, closely placed, and single. They go off from the midrib at a 
large angle and are slightly curved forward. 

The plant agrees closely with Platypterygium densinerve Font., a 
plant highly characteristic of the Fredericksburg locality in the Rap- 
pahannock group of the Lower Potomac. This is described in Mono- 
graph XV, pp. 169-170. The Fredericksburg plant is very irregularly - 
segmented and the wider segments in it are broader than the portion 
shown in the Langdon specimen. The latter may be compared with 
fig. 1 of pl. xxii of the work quoted. The small amount of material 
does not permit a positive identification with P. densinerve.* 


« One of the specimens that I collected in May, 1897, originally showed a narrow strip, about 2 cm. wide 
at one end and only 3 mm. wide at the other, with a length of 5 cm., across which fine nerves could be seen to 
run, indicating a cyeadaceous leaf. This was returned by Professor Fontaine with the following words on the 
label: “Fragment of a large cycad leaf not determinable.” In the manuscript of his report this specimen 
was described as follows: 

“Undetermined large cycad. A fragment of the leaflet of a cycadaceous plant was found which indicates 
aleaf of considerable size, larger than that of a Zamites, from which it differs in other respects than size. Not 
enough of the plant was obtained to show anything definite, as the specimen is a small fragment of a leaflet.” 

On a casual examination of the specimen I perceived that the fine nerves ran under the adjacent rock 
substance, and a few taps with a hammer caused the rock to cleave on the plane of the leaf and brought out 
the amount of surface that is seen in the figure with 4 cm. of attachment to the midnerve, which is on the side 
opposite to that originally exposed and was not visible in the specimen as first examined by Professor Fontaine. 

I therefore returned it to him on March 12, 1903, and in the letter accompanying it I said: 

“T am sending you in a small box by mail a specimen from the Langdon locality, on which you recognized 
a small portion of a large cycad leaf, and so labeled it. I have worked out all that existed in the specimen 
and it is quite distinctive. It seems to be entirely different from anything else in the Potomac formation. 
You can see the large midrib to which a wide blade is attached on one side, and you can follow the fine nerves, 
passing entirely across the specimen, with a somewhat upward curve. So far as I can see, there is no areola- 
tion or anastomosis. It seems somewhat like a Nilsonia of the nonsegmented group.” 

He returned the specimen the next day with the description and identification given above. 

There should properly be no genus Platypterygium. Schimper, in Zittel’s Handbuch, p. 225, which was 
in the second fascicle, dated 1880, in treating the genus Anomozamites, created a subgenus Platypterygium 
for certain very large-leaved forms, the chief of which are the Pterophyllum Braunsii Schenk, P. princeps 
Oldh. & Morr., P. Medlicottianum Oldh. & Morr., and P. Morrisianum Oldh., all of which he had already 
referred to Anomozamites in his Traité de Paléontologie Végétale, Vol. II, pp. 142-143, 1870, without placing 
them in any subgenus. Feistmantel, in his Fossil Flora of some of the Coal Fields of Western Bengal (Foss. 
Fl. Gond. Syst., Vol. IV, Pt. II), p. 37, accepted Schimper’s subgenus Platypterygium, calling it such, and 
referring to it his Anomozamites (Pterophyllum) Balli, but treating it as Platypterygium Balli, thereby virtually 
raising Platypterygium to generic rank. Professor Fontaine, in his Potomac Flora (see synonymy above), 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 523 


RoGERSIA ANGUSTIFOLIA PARVA Fontaine n. var. 
1D ODE Ine, O; 


At this locality five specimens of a dicotyledon were found that 
indicate a smaller and narrower leaf than the normal Rogersia angus- 
tifolia. In fact, the leaves are so narrow that they suggest Cephalo- 
taxopsis magnifolia.” The nervation, however, although vaguely shown, 
is that of a dicotyledon, and the leaf substance is thinner than that 
of a Cephalotaxopsis. This may be a new genus, but the amount. of 
material is too small and the preservation too imperfect to permit the 
establishment of its full character. It may provisionally be regarded 
as a variety of Rogersia angustifolia, which it resembles in all deter- 
minable points except size. The specimen figured was collected by 
Professor Ward in May, 1897. 


RoGERSIA LONGIFOLIA Fontaine. 
Ris Cixelhs Bies39% 


1889. Rogersia longifolia Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., Vol. 
XV), p. 287, pl. exxxix, fig. 6; pl. exliv, figs. 2, 2a, 2b; pl.-cl, fig. 1; pl: chix, 
hiosaelen 2s 

This is a plant which in the Virginia Lower Potomac is confined 

to the Rappahannock horizon and appears to be represented by 4 

fragments of leaves. Some of them are so poorly preserved as to be 


followed Feistmantel’s method and described two species of Platypterygium (misspelling the name Platypte- 
rigium), P. densinerve and P. Rogersianum, to the former of which he doubtfully refers the specimen now 
under consideration. 

‘As all the other forms that had prior to that date (1889), or have ever, been referred to the subgenus 
Platypterygium come from much older strata (Rhetic or at latest Jurassic), the placing of these Lower Cre- 
taceous forms in that category must be prima facie questionable. It is of interest to note that Mr. Seward, 
who examined the specimens in the United States National Museum in 1897, makes, in his Jurassic Flora of 
Yorkshire, p. 224, 1900, the following remark: 

“Attention may be drawn to the large leaves figured by Fontaine from the Potomac plant beds under 
the name Platypterigium densinerve. An examination of a few specimens of this species in the Washington 
Geological Museum led me to regard the plant as probably a Nilssonia.”’ 

It is true that Nilsonia is also a chiefly Jurassic genus, but undoubted forms of it occur in the Lower 
Cretaceous even of America (see pp. 252, 253, 254, 271, 284). The conjecture expressed in my letter to 
Professor Fontaine when I sent him this specimen may therefore still prove not to have been so very wide of 
the mark. At any rate, such forms are calculated to furnish crumbs of comfort to those who regard the 
Potomac formation as Jurassic.—L. F. W. 

« Monograph XV, pp. 236, 237. 


524 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


doubtful. Pl. CXII, Fig. 9, gives the best specimen. This was col- 
lected by Mr. Bibbins for the Maryland Geological Survey on June 10, 
1896. 

SALICIPHYLLUM ELLIPTICUM Fontaine. 


Pl. CXI, Fig. 10. 


1889. Saliciphyllum ellipticum Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 303, pl. exlvi, figs. 2, 4; pl. cl, fig. 8; pl. clxiii, fig. 5; pl. elxvi, 
fig. 2. 

This seems to have been one of the rarer plants in the Langdon 
strata. In the considerable number of specimens collected by Pro- 
fessor Ward and Mr. Bibbins only two are referable to this species. 
One of these specimens is nearly the whole of the upper part of a leaf, 
as given in Pl. CXI, Fig. 10. The margins are not well preserved. 
These leaves are not so well preserved as some of those figured in Mono- 
graph XV, but the finer nervation is a little better shown. Both the 
specimens were collected by Mr. Bibbins for the Maryland State 


Geological Survey on June 10, 1896. 


SPHENOLEPIDIUM STERNBERGIANUM DENSIFOLIUM Fontaine.” 
Pl. CXII, Figs. 10, 11. 


Sixty specimens of this conifer, with short acicular leaves, were 
found in the collections. Most of them are poorly preserved and 
obscure, but some are distinct enough to be identified without doubt. 
This species occurs on all the horizons of the Lower Potomac of Vir- 
ginia, but it is most common on the upper one, or that of the Aquia 
Creek strata. Some of the specimens show very delicate leaves whose 
full character can be made out only with the help of a lens. Although 
smaller even than the most slender of the Virginia forms, they do not 
otherwise seem different, and hence can hardly be made a new variety. 
Pl. CXII, Fig. 10, represents one of the stoutest forms, being a frag- 
ment of an ultimate twig. This was collected by Professor Ward in 
May, 1897. Fig. 11 depicts one of the small delicate kind showing 
portions of several ultimate twigs. This was obtained from the nodule 
of iron ore broken up by Professor Ward and Dr. Hollick on July 
14, 1897. 


@See pp 507, 524. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 525 


THYRSOPTERIS DECURRENS Fontaine. 
PI Ox Ries 1a: 


1889. Thyrsopteris decurrens Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 130, pl. xliii, figs. 7, 7a; pl. xlvi, figs. 2, 2a, 4; pl. xlix, figs. 5, 
im, @, Ges fo : 
Only one specimen of this fern was found at the Langdon locality. 
It occurs in the collection made by Professor Ward in May, 1897. It 
consists of the upper part of a compound pinna and may be compared 
with the specimen represented by fig. 7 of pl. xlix of Monograph XV. 
It is shown on Pl. CXI, Fig. 11. This species has a wide range in the 
Virginia Potomac. 
ZAMIOPSIS INSIGNIS Fontaine. 


Pl. CXIII, Figs. 4, 5. 


1889. Zamiopsis insignis Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., Vol. 
DXOV,) =) pa L6Qhpla li fie 35 pl.) leave fest | 3s (play thes) 4-67) pl lixva, 
fot 2) plilxvary fed. 

Two impressions of a plant were found that belong to Zamiopsis 
insignis. This remarkable plant is highly characteristic of the lowest 
strata of the Lower Potomac of Virginia. At the time of the preparation 
of Monograph XV it had been found only at the Fredericksburg locality, 
but since that time it has been discovered in abundance near Alexandria, 
in the basal beds at Chinkapin Hollow. This is a type that is easily 
detected even in small fragments. The specimens show portions of 
ultimate pinne. The form given in Pl. CXIII, Fig. 4, comes from lower 
down on the plant, where the pinnules are larger. Several of these are 
shown. The form given in fig. 5 is the terminal portion of an ultimate 
pinna, where the pinnules are narrow and show only the characteristic 
toothing of the plant. The distribution of this species is geologically so 
well defined that the plant is especially valuable to fix the horizon of 
the strata in which it occurs. 

Both the specimens were found by Professor Ward in May, 1897. 


GENERAL REMARKS. 


The account of the plants given above makes it evident that the 
locality yielding them is on the horizon of the basal beds of the Potomac 


526 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


of Virginia, and not that of the Brooke or Aquia Creek strata. A brief 
résumé may make this plainer. For the sake of reference in this account 
I will refer to the basal part as the Rappahannock beds. The following 
plants, being doubtfully determined, will not have so much weight in 
determining age: 


Ctenopteris insignis ? Quercophyllum tenuinerve ? 
Ficophyllum tenuinerve ? Rogersia angustifolia ? 
Nageiopsis heterophylla ? Thyrsopteris divaricata? 


Platypterygium densinerve ? 


All of these are confined to the horizon of the Rappahannock beds. 

We may also omit the new variety, Rogersia angustifolia parva, as 
it does not occur in the Virginia beds. 

This leaves, as having considerable value in determining the age of 
the Langdon beds, the following species: 


Athrotaxopsis expansa. Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum densi- 
Athrotaxopsis tenuicaulis. folium. 

Cycadeospermum ellipticum. Thyrsopteris decurrens. 
Cycadeospermum obovatum. Thyrsopteris insignis. 

Glyptostrobus (Taxodium) brookensis. | Thyrsopteris nervosa. 

Nageiopsis zamioides. | Thyrsopteris rarinervis. 

Rogersia longifolia. | Zamiopsis insignis. 

Saliciphyllum ellipticum. 


The two species of Athrotaxopsis and the two of Cycadeospermum, 
Nageiopsis zamioides, Thyrsopteris insignis, and T. nervosa are all con- 
fined to the Rappahannock horizon. Rogersia longifolia, Saliciphyllum 
ellipticum, Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum denstfolium, Thyrsopteris 
decurrens, and T. rarinervis, though found in the lower beds, occur also 
on the Aquia Creek horizon. Glyptostrobus (Taxiodium) brookensis 1s 
the only plant confined to the horizon of the Aquia Creek beds in Virginia. 

The absence of all dicotyledons of the more modern aspect and the 
presence of only a very few of the archaic type, characteristic of the 
basal beds, is strong proof that the strata are older than the Aquia Creek 
beds. It is safe to affirm that the latter will, in all cases, contain a large 
element of dicotyledons of comparatively modern aspect. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 527 


FOSSIL PLANTS FROM THE QUEENS CHAPEL ROAD, 


(Pl. LX XX, near No. 131.] 


On May 11, 1897, Professor Ward collected, in a cutting for the 
electric railroad which begins a few steps beyond the crossing of the 
Queens Chapel road and extends northeastward for a distance of several 
hundred yards, a specimen in counterparts of a small leafy twig belonging 
to Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum densifolium. It occurs in typical 
iron-ore rock of a dark-reddish color, differing scarcely at all from that 
yielding the fossil plants at the Langdon locality, which is only a short 
distance from there. The age is evidently the same. 


LOCALITIES IN MARYLAND. 
FOSSIL PLANTS FROM ROSIERS BLUFF, FORT FOOTE, MARYLAND. 


[Pl]. LX XX, No. 143.] 


Rosiers Bluff forms the bank of the Potomac River above Fort 
Foote. The fossils are found 200 yards below Notley Hall wharf, and 
about 30 feet above the water, on the Fort Foote reservation (see 
pp. 373-375). The plant-bearing stratum is 4 or 5 feet thick and is 
composed of partly indurated sand interstratified with layers of clay. 
The material is lithologically similar to that which yields the fossils at 
the 72d Milepost in Virginia. The fossils occur in a similar manner and 
are in the main the same species as those of the Virginia locality, so that 
there can be no doubt that the horizon is that of the Aquia Creek series. 
The better specimens occur in the clay. This is sandy and has poor 
cleavage. It tends to break up into lumps, so that the plants can rarely 
be obtained in specimens as large as they are contained in the clay. 
They seem, however, to have been in many cases much comminuted 
before entombment. The locality was discovered by Professor Ward on 
June 13, 1891, but the principal collection was made by him and Mr. 
David White on November 25, 1891. As these collections were both 
made at the same place, no attempt will be made to distinguish the 
specimens obtained at the two dates except in the case of the figured 
types. The specimens of Sapindopsis are the largest that are found 


528 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 
here and the clay is full of small fragments of the plants 


The following is the list of plants found at Rosiers Bluff: 


Abietites angusticarpus Font-.---_.------------ 
‘Araucaritesaquiensis Homby 22 6) 242222 aa 
Aristolochizphyllum crassinerve Font -_-—- -- -- -- 
Baieropsis adiantifolia Font.?........-.---.------- 
Baieropsis foliosa Font--_-_- 


Brachyphyllumlcrassicawle)Homt hae sete ere ae pye me area epee eee 
Gelastrophyllumvacutrdens Mom tae. ser oe ae eee eee 
Cladophlebisiconstrictas hort ste: ss apse eee eet arenes ee 
Olycloynlelons joweye) INO 6 = Se eo tases bags as ce ca cesgel es 


Cycadeospermum oboyatum Font. __ ~~ 
Eucalyptus rosieriana Ward n. sp ___-- 
MicusmayricordespElolliic gees =a ene es eens 


Beptostrobusioneitolnusyh ort 522 haa se amen eset a eee! 
Menispermites)vaneumiensis) HOmt.:2 5 5) eee See eye ei eerie ens 
INagelo psispam gusto aeRO mit 2; 5. jes apy pees see ere eee a 
INagelopsisyonento lias orbs =. = 5a sete eet eee eee ne 


Nageiopsis zamioides Font _- . eae 
Onychiopsis psilotoides (Stokes & Webb) Ward __ De te 


LEAS olan, VAVENRGL ial, Sl ge ee es Sa 
Podozamites pedicellatus Font---....-.-.------------- 
Ropulophyllumimamutumas Warde ss see ee tee eee ees 
Sapindopsisibrevatoliagh omit, a seme. ees see sreeenge ag oy nee eee seas 


Sapindopsis elliptica Font_....-.-.-.--- 
Sapindopsis magnifolia Font- 


Sa pid OPSsis, PEIN e Ta vas IN ONG eee eee ey eee ee nen eee 
Sapmdopsisnvariabilis) Hort 2.2 Saks Se ere eeu) ee aloe a eye eee 
Sequoracy.ced opsisi Mont. sa 2s Thuis cela ate ee eee ea) see see nee 


Sphenolepidium dentifolium Font_._._._- _- ae 
Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum demain Font 
Mhmnmnteldranvaria billissHont= ss = 4s sale meee 


AMovyres(oy ohurerniss Cremisismaieals) IMO ee ee 
hyrsopterisye lip tices Kom t 2s ee eens ee ease er ny eee 
Mon iagsto Nereis) aki OSE Mon ee Ee 8 OS ee ee eo oa coue 


Thyrsopteris rarinervis Font. __-- 


1 

_ 1 specimen. 
1 
9 


VAN SS AMDOCS) WOM Osos Le eR Se ee 


of this genus. 


_ 1 specimen. 
._-10 specimens. 


2 specimens. 


_ 1 specimen. 
_ 5 specimens. 


4 specimens. 


_.31 specimens. 


1 specimen. 

1 specimen. 

4 specimens. 
3 specimens. 
3 specimens. 
2 specimens. 
2 specimens. 


_ 6 specimens. 


specimens. 
specimens. 
specimens. 
specimens. 
specimen. 
specimen. 


specimen. 
2 specimens. 
2 specimens. 
specimens. 
specimen. 
specimens. 
9 specimens. 
specimen. 


8 
5 
2 
5 
1 
ll 
. 3 specimens. 
1 
2 
2 
2 
1 
6 


specimen. 
2 specimens. 
6 specimens. 
4 specimens. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 529 


BRACHYPHYLLUM OCRASSICAULE Fontaine. 
Pl. CXII, Fig. 6. 
1889. Brachyphyllum crassicaule Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. 8. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 221, pl..c, fig. 4; pl. cix, figs. 1, 1a, 1b, 2-4, 4a, 5-7; pl. ex, 
figs. 1-3, 3a; pl. exi, figs. 6, 7, 7a; pl. exil, figs. 6-8; pl. clxviii, fig. 9. 
Four specimens of B. crassicaule were found at this locality. The 
best specimen is a distinctly defined terminal portion of a penultimate 


twig, showing a number of entire ultimate branches. It is shown on 
Pl. CXIII, Fig. 6.. It was collected on November 25, 1891. 


CELASTROPHYLLUM ACUTIDENS Fontaine. 
Pl. CXIII, Figs. 7, 8. 
1889. Celastrophyllum acutidens Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U.S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 305, pl. elvi, figs. 8, 8a. 
1889. Celastrophyllum obtusidens Font.: Ibid., p. 305, pl. clvi, fig. 5. 

At the 72d Milepost in Virginia 31 specimens were found of a dico- 
tyledon that seems to be the same with C. acutidens of the Aquia Creek 
horizon. Nearly all the specimens are fragments of leaves that show 
only one margin entire. The part thus presented entire, however, 
varies in the different cases, so that an idea of the whole leaf may 
be obtained. One specimen is a nearly entire leaf. Two species of 
Celastrophyllum were described in Monograph XV, from the locality at 
the 72d Milepost,’ as C. obtusidens and C. acutidens, distinguished by 
the greater or less acuteness of their marginal teeth. It was suggested 
that they might be varieties of the same species, but the amount of 
material then available was not sufficient to indicate the existence of 
transitional forms. 

The specimens from Rosiers Bluff show gradation from the forms 
with acute teeth to those with obtuse ones, indicating that all are varia- 
tions of one species. The leaves with more acute teeth seem to be the 
normal ones, hence the specific name retained should be acutidens. 

As the specimens from Rosiers Bluff are numerous, they show 
more of the character of the leaf than could be made out from the few 
forms obtained at the 72d Milepost. The toothing is more often subacute 


@Op. cit., p. 305, pl. elvi, figs. 5, 8. 
MON XLvII—05——34 


530 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


to acute than obtuse. The average leaves resemble most that one given 
in the Potomac Flora, pl. clvi, fig. 5, but some of them seem to have been 
longer. They seem to have been oblong in form, with a rather strong 
midnerve. The secondary nervation is slender, going off pinnately and 
very obliquely from the midrib and curving toward the apex of the leaf 
with a flexuous course. The secondary nerves send off at a very large 
angle tertiary ones, which anastomose with their like, forming irregular, 
large polygonal meshes. This tertiary nervation is, in proportion to the 
secondary, very strong. Pl. CXIII, Fig. 7, gives a fragment of a leaf 
of the largest size with the teeth somewhat blunted by maceration. 
Fig. 8 depicts a smaller, nearly entire, leaf. The toothing in this latter 
is closer and less deeply cut than in many of the specimens. In general 
the teeth of this plant vary a good deal in size, depth, and sharpness. 
Both the specimens figured were collected on November 25, 1891. 


EUCALYPTUS ROSIERIANA Ward n. sp.” 
Pl. CXIII, Figs. 9, 10. 


Three specimens of a dicotyledon from Rosiers Bluff were indicated 
on the labels by Professor Ward as Eucalyptus Geinitzi Heer. As this 
species is unknown to me I have requested Professor Ward to describe 
it (see accompanying footnote). 


@ Three specimens of a dicotyledonous leaf with the form and nervation of Eucalyptus were collected by 
Mr. White and myself on November 25, 1891, which upon examination I was inclined to refer to E. Geinitzi 
Heer, and had so labeled them. Professor Fontaine returned them without description with the request that 
T treat them, as he was unacquainted with that species. He indicated one of the specimens to be figured, and 
I have thought best: to figure two of them, to bring out the characters. On further comparison with all the 
figures that have been published of Z£. Geinitzi, both in Europe and in America, I have decided that the form 
from Rosiers Bluff does not belong to that species, but is a new species, and I name it for the locality. It 
has the following character: 

Leaves small and narrow, about 7 cm. long by 15 mm. wide, widest at about the middle, tapering to both 
base and summit, somewhat faleate, especially in the upper part; margins entire, but somewhat undulate; 
midrib strong, central through the leaf; lateral nerves distinct, numerous, close together, parallel, proceeding 
from the midrib at a large angle so as to be only slightly ascending, curving upward near the margin and 
forking at the point where the curvature is greatest, the lower branch abruptly descending and joining the next 
nerve below in such a manner as to produce an apparent marginal nerve 1 mm. from the margin, numerous 
nervilles crossing the spaces between the secondaries at various angles, forming a network of very irregular 
meshes; petiole, base, and tip unknown. 

This species is nearest to Eucalyptus ? angustifolia Newb.: Flora of the Amboy Clays (Monogr. U. S. 
Geol. Surv., Vol. XXVI), p. 111, pl. xxxii, figs. 1, 6, 7, especially as seen in fig. 7, but the secondary nerves 
are much more nearly horizontal and the form and nervation are different.—L. F. W. 


f 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. Holl 


Ficus myricomwes Hollick.” 
PIO Xane ehiowl 2. 


1895. Fieus myricoides Hollick in Newberry: Flora of the Amboy Clays (Monogr. 
U.S. Geol. Surv., Vol. XXVDJ), p. 71, pl. xxxii, fig. 18; pl. xli, figs. 8, 9. 
Three specimens of a dicotyledon were obtained from the Rosiers 
Bluff locality, one on June 13 and two (including the one figured) on 
November 25, 1891, that are indicated by Professor Ward on the labels 
as I. myricoides Hollick. As this species is unknown to me I have 
requested Professor Ward to describe it (see footnote). 


Pinus. scuista Ward n. sp. 
Pl. CXII, Figs. 13-15. 


Five small winged seeds were obtained at Rosiers Bluff that seem to 
belong to a new:species of Pinus. The seeds proper are elliptical in form, 
and average a little more than 2 mm. in length and 14 mm. in width in 
the widest part. The wing is, in proportion to the seed, very large and 
projects beyond it at one end. In the largest the length of the wing 
is nearly 1 cm. The wing is split into two segments. On most of the 
seeds obtained only one of the segments was retained, but its shape 
shows that it forms one of an opposing pair. In a few cases both seg- 
ments were preserved.’ The seeds are not unlike those of Picea excelsa 
(Poir.) Link. ; 

Pl. CXII, Fig. 14, gives a seed of normal size and shape, with one 
segment of a wing. Fig. 15 shows one with the wing retaining portions 
of both segments. Both the specimens figured were collected on No- 
vember 25, 1891. 

At Rosiers Bluff a few fragments of one-nerved, Pinus-like leaves 
were found. These may belong to this species, but they are too vague 
and imperfect to show any particular character. 


«A more thorough comparison, aided by a good figure, does not change my opinion that these specimens 
belong to Ff. myricoides, but it is true that I have not yet seen Doctor Hollick’s types.—L. F. W. 

® Miss Mary Mason Mitchell, who made the drawings, observed that at least in one case (see Fig. 14) 
nerves or fibers crossed from one part to the other of the split wing, tending to prove that the splitting is 
accidental. I had suspected this, and noted the further tendency of the ends of the wings to split or fray 
and become ragged. Nevertheless, all the seeds in the collection are thus divided into two divaricate halves, 
which I have never observed in any other seed of Pinus, living or fossil—L. F. W. 


532 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


PopDOZAMITES PEDICELLATUS Fontaine. 
Pl. CXIV, Fig. 1. 


1889. Podozamites pedicellatus Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 180, pl. ixxvi, fig. 1; pl. Ixxviu, fig. 7; pl. Ixxxn, fig. 5. 

The single specimen of this plant collected by Professor Ward on 
June 13, 1891, is well characterized. It is the lower part of a detached 
leaflet that is well preserved and shows a considerable portion of the 
pedicel that attaches the leaflets of this plant. It is shown in Pl. CXIV, 
ioe 

PoPULOPHYLLUM MINUTUM Ward.“ 
JAE (OMANNE Jarre ill, 
SAPINDOPSIS VARIABILIS Fontaine. 
Ted (CDG, liliteg, 2 
1889. Sapindopsis variabilis Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U.S. Geol. Surv., Vol. 
XV), p. 298, pl. cli, figs. 1, la; pl. cli, figs. 1, 4, 4a; pl. cliii, fig. 3; pl. cliv, 
figs. 2-4, 4a; pl. clv, figs. 2-5. 

This is the most common and _ best-preserved fossil found at 
Rosiers Bluff, 92 specimens occurring in the collections. Most of the 
specimens, however, are fragments of leaves. No doubt if excava- 
tions had been made and time devoted to the search for fossils a greater 
variety as well as more and better specimens might have been secured, 
not only of the Sapindopsis forms, but of others. 

The terminal leaflets of Sapindopsis show a decided tendency to 
union at their bases. This is especially true of the uppermost three. 
One specimen of S. variabilis obtained on November 25, 1891, shows 
a marked departure from this rule. This is composed of the basal parts 
and most of the last three leaflets. They are not attached to a stem, 
but stand in their natural position, indicating a former attachment. 
These leaflets are not confluent at their bases, as shown in Pl. CXIV, 
Fig. 2. 


“See p. 499. One specimen from Rosiers Bluff has an impression of a small dicotyledonous leaf which 
Professor Fontaine labeled Populus potomacensis without any mark denoting doubt. He did not, however, 
include that species in the plants enumerated in his manuscript as found at that locality. Although a 
smaller leaf still than that from the Mount Vernon beds, the form and nervation are substantially the same, 
and there seems no doubt that this species persisted in the Aquia Creek period. The specimen was collected 
on November 25, 1891.—L. F. W. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. oo 


SEQUOIA CYcADOPsSIS Fontaine. 
PIS CEXe hice lite 


1889. Sequoia cycadopsis Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Sury., Vol. 
XV), p. 243, pl. cxii, figs. 9, 9a, 10, 11, 11a; pl. cxiil, figs. 1, la, 2, 2a, 3. 

This is a well-marked species that is highly characteristic of the 
Aquia Creek horizon. There was obtained from Rosiers Bluff a very 
good specimen that shows the terminal part of an ultimate twig with 
a number of well-preserved leaflets. The rock matter containing it is 
somewhat different from that showing most of the specimens of Rosiers 
Bluff, as it is an ash-gray pure clay.” 

FOSSIL PLANTS FROM RIVERDALE. 


[Pl. LXXX, No. 129.] 


In the collections there are four clay casts of small cones credited 
to the locality Riverdale. This locality is a cut on the electric rail- 
road between Hyattsville and Riverdale and about midway between 
these two places. The bed is referred to the Arundel formation. The 
cones appear to belong to Athrotaxopsis expansa. This small amount 
of material is of course not sufficient to determine positively the age 
of the beds yielding them, but, so far as their evidence goes, it con- 
firms the assumption that it is Rappahannock or Arundel. The speci- 
mens were collected by Mr. Arthur Bibbins, three of them on July 1 
and the remaining one on July 28, 1896. This last is much larger than 
the others. It was obtained by Mr. Bibbins on an excursion in com- 
pany with Professor Ward, to whom it was given, and it was deposited 
by the latter in the National Museum. The others are the property 


«There is a shade of doubt as to whether this specimen actually came from Rosiers Bluff. The locality 
number, as often happens, had become detached and was lost before it was sent to Professor Fontaine. I am 
sure that I collected it myself in the soft clay, and I had trimmed the sides in the field with a knife that I carry 
for the purpose. I had also carefully worked out the impression with the proper tools. Finding it in the 
collection made by Mr. White and myself on November 25, 1891, without a number, I wrote the number 
plainly with a pencil on one of the smooth-cut surfaces, then dry and well adapted to be written upon. In 
this form it went to Professor Fontaine, but the difference in the character of the matrix did not escape him, 
and he made the above note on this fact. It is, indeed, wholly different from that of any other specimen from 
the Rosiers Bluff locality, and there is no essential difference in the matrix of any of the other specimens from 
this locality. I have carefully compared it with all the other collections described in this paper and it does 
not exactly agree with any of them, but is much nearer to that from the 72d Milepost and the bank near 
Brooke. As this species had previously been found only at the former of these last-named localities, it is 
possible that the specimen is from there. The horizon, however, is the same.—L. F. W. 


, 584 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 
FOSSIL PLANTS FROM NEAR BERWYN. 
[Pl]. LXXX, No. 127,] 


The locality designated “The Electric R. R. cut, near Berwyn,” 
referred on the label to the ‘“‘base of the Arundel,” has yielded a speci- 
men of some plant which, however, is not determinable. 


FOSSIL PLANTS FROM THE BEWLEY ESTATE. 
[P]. LXXX, No. 90.] 


Three specimens come from the Bewley estate. The locality is 
described on the label accompanying them as ‘‘Bewley estate, Branch- 
ville, Md., Patuxent?”* They occur in an arenaceous yellow clay, 
which is not cleavable, and they are very obscure. One specimen each 
of Dioonites Buchianus (Ett.) Born.?, Menispermites virginiensis Font.?, 
and Sphenopteris latiloba Font.? were found here. None of them can 
be positively determined, and of course these plants haveno value for 
the determination of the age of the beds which contain them. Indeed, 
correctly determined, their evidence would be contradictory, as Meni- 
spermites virginiensis belongs to the Aquia Creek horizon and Dioonites 
Buchianus to the James River and Rappahannock member. The 
specimens are all under one label with the number 3838, but the insti- 
tution to which they belong is not indicated. 

FOSSIL PLANTS FROM MUIRKIRK. 


[Pl. LXXX, No. 101.] 


In January, 1888, Mr. J. B. Hatcher, working under the direction 
of Prof. O. C. Marsh for the United States Geological Survey, collected 
in an iron-ore pit known as Coffin’s engine mine, 1 mile south of Muir- 
kirk, Md., 50 mud casts of small cones. He stated that they came 
from about 12 feet below the surface and were associated with verte- 
brate bones, of which he obtained the well-known collection described 
by Professor Marsh. 

On May 19, 1891, another collection was made for the United States 
Geological Survey from the same mine, but wholly from the dump, the 


@ The bed yielding these plants is in the left bank of the Paint Branch above where the Metzerott road 
crosses it and near the Baltimore pike just above the bridge. The vertical bluff is 15 feet high and consists 
of paint clays and shales of lively pink and blue colors and well stratified. They seem to be a transgression 
of the Patapsco. The specimens, however, do not come from these clays, but from the coarser beds that 
overlie them.—L. F. W. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 535 


shaft being then filled with water. This collection was made by Lester 
F. Ward, David White, and Robert T. Hill. They obtained 42 of the 
cones, but these are less perfect than the others. 

In 1893 Mr. Arthur Bibbins collected 1 specimen, No. 6342 of the 
Woman’s College of Baltimore, and in June, 1895, he obtained for the 
State Geological Survey of Maryland 5 more of these same cones. These 
bear the number 5709 of that survey. On still another occasion he 
-ollected what seems to be a cycadaceous fruit. 

The cones all seem to belong to Athrotaxopsis expansa, and the 
eycadaceous fruit is probably Cycadeospermum acutum. 


ATHROTAXOPSIS EXPANSA Fontaine. 
PIS CEXS Bigs# 12°13 
1889. Athrotaxopsis expansa Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Survey, 
Voll X8V)ip: 2410 pl: exis fies. 5.758, 5b, 6; pliiexv, figs 2; pl. cxvasetig. (5; 
pl. exvii, fig. 6, pl. exxxv, figs. 15, 15a, 15b, 18, 22 (cones). 

As already remarked, the cones collected by Mr. J. B. Hatcher 
came from the clay which yielded the dinosaurian remains described 
by Professor Marsh from the Potomac strata of Maryland. These 
dinosaurian fossils led Professor’: Marsh to maintain that the Potomac 
formation of Maryland is of Jurassic age. The cones now in question 
are of additional interest on account of their unusual mode of fossili- 
zation. They are mud casts, and in most cases retain no trace of the 
original vegetable matter. They vary a good deal in size, but all seem 
to belong to the one species, Athrotaxopsis expansa. The largest are 
18 mm. by 15 mm., and the smallest are not more than half as large. 
The difference in size is probably due to a difference in their develop- 
ment. They are often somewhat distorted from pressure. The normal 
shape seems to have been broadly oblong, but some are nearly spher- 
ical. The fossil is composed of indurated mud deeply pitted with 
depressions that sometimes take the exact form of the cone scales, 
and the whole object retains pretty accurately the shape and size of 
the original cone. Sometimes the pits retain a trace of carbonaceous 
matter, from the vanished scale, lining the pit. The pits were evidently 
caused by the decay of scales which persisted until the cone had been 
outlined in mud. These cones are exactly like those of Athrotaxopsis 


536 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


expansa given in Monograph XV, pl. cxxxv, figs. 15, 18, 22, but here 
the material is clay. The clay retaining the shape of the cone has 
undergone some modification and induration not found in that which 
embeds it, for the mud cones may be picked out of the matrix retain- 
ing their shape. The pits are clearly not so numerous as the scales 
of the cones were originally. The precise mode of fossilization is not 
evident. It would seem that the ripened cones, retaining a few widely 
divergent and persistent scales, fell to the bottom and were buried in 
the accumulating mud sediment. Then the surrounding mud was 
pressed in between the scales and took the form of the cone. After- 
wards the scales decayed and left pits to represent them. These pits 
sometimes give very well the shape of the vanished scale. They indi- 
cate that the ends of the scales had broad peltate forms, and that they, 
toward their insertion on the axis, were greatly attenuated. 

The clay retaining the form of the cones seems to have been indu- 
rated, as stated before, so that the fossils can be separated from the 
surrounding mud. Probably this was caused by silica deposited from 
solution. The silica may have been brought into solution by the action 
on the surrounding rock material of the vegetable acids produced in 
the decay of the material of the cones. I-have often observed indica- 
tions of such action in other cases. For example, limbs of trees, once 
embedded, have been found now represented only by hollows or molds 
which take their form. The walls of the molds were impregnated with 
silica deposited from solution and were often so strengthened that the 
molds were kept open. 

Pl. CIX, Fig. 12, represents one of the smallest, but not the 
smallest, of the cones, and Fig. 13 one of the largest. Both of these 
occur in Mr. Hatcher’s collection and are deposited in the National 
Museum. As will be seen by the above account, there are in all the 
collections 98 specimens of these cones. 

As above stated, Coffin’s old engine bank, Muirkirk, also furnished 
Mr. Bibbins a single doubtful specimen of C. acutum. The label is 
marked “‘M. G. 8., 9774.” 

In the collections of the Maryland Survey from the Muirkirk local- 
ity are several specimens of so-called white ore—that is, carbonate of 
iron—which show rootlets that can be identified with no species. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. non 


These fossils alone would not suffice to fix the age of the rocks 
yielding them, but do not oppose the assumption of the Arundel or 
Rappahannock age of the material. 


FOSSIL PLANTS FROM CONTEE. 
[Pl. LXXX, Nos. 95, 97.] 


Two specimens come from near Contee, which is the next station 
northeast of Muirkirk, on the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad. The label 
accompanying one of these reads: ‘“‘Peterson’s mine, near Contee, 
Prince George Co., Md.” (Pl. LXXX, No. 97), with no formation 
named. ‘The fossil is a clay cast of a small cone which probably belongs 
to Athrotaxopsis expansa Font. It suggests that the age of the forma- 
tion is Arundel, or, what is the same thing, Rappahannock. It is No. 
8242 of the Maryland Geological Survey, collected by Mr. Bibbins in 1896. 

The other is a specimen of Cycadeospermum rotundatum Font., 
credited on the label accompanying it to ‘‘Iron-ore clays, B. & O. R. R. 
cut, Contee, Maryland” (Pl. LX XX, No. 95). This species in the Vir- 
ginia Lower Potomac” was found in only one specimen, in strata of 
Rappahannock age. So far as its evidence goes, it indicates that the 
clays yielding it belong to the Arundel. The label does not give date 
or collector, but it is marked ‘M. G. 8., 8779.” 


FOSSIL PLANTS FROM ARLINGTON. 
[Pl]. LXXX, No. 73.] 


This locality is half a mile north of the village of Arlington and a 
mile and a half east of Jessup station on the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, 
on the high ground, nearly 300 feet above sea level, which forms the 
divide between the Patuxent and Patapsco drainages, through which 
passes the somewhat famous Jessup Cut. Several large collections were 
made by Mr. Bibbins from points only a short distance apart in this 
general region (see p. 389). These collections contain more specimens 
than were obtained from any other locality. They are, however, mostly 
duplicates of a comparatively small number of species. As the species 
show that the various localities belong to the same horizon, and as the 
rock matter containing them indicates that they come from the same 


«Monograph XV, p. 271, pl. cxxxvi, fig. 12. 


538 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


bed, or is at least the same material, no attempt will be made to treat 
the collections separately. Most of the fossils occur in limonite, and 
some in a ferruginous sandstone highly charged with limonite. The 
following is the list of species occurring here: 


Albietites‘angusticarpus Mont: —9 5.) = 3225 2 eB ispecimens: 
Athrotaxopsisiexpansa Hont.2) 95552) 2) ee re ee oiaspecumens: 
Athrotaxopsis:tenuicaulis Homt. = 2222 Soe se  ) ilespecimen: 
iBareropsisvadiantitoliash obsess ea ee ee ene ells ecimens 
Brachyphyllum parceramosum Font_...____._._.-.-_-.-_-----.-- 29 specimens. 
Cephalotaxopsis ramosa Font.?.....__.-.._..__!___<.______.:/__ 3 specimens. 
Cladophlebis acuta Font_- ee De Det ae ures eee 4 )ONSpecimensy 
Cladophlebis acuta amqastiialion Font. Tava ee ee melo oeSpecimens: 
Cladophlebis alata Font_- TBs SI a See Sel yt eas Raa eee neeatE 2S DECIMICIS! 
Cladophlebis Browniana (Dunk. )s Sew. af fe Ee a ae Se eee eee USPeCIMenss 
Cladophlebis parva Bontsto RiGee eee ee ee usa eleSpecunen- 
Cladophlebis Ungeri (Dunk.) Ward ne al psc yee aed cae ee oe oe Sete IESE CIM IN 
Dioonites Buchianus) (Witt. Bornet2)5_ 92592 sees 2 ee ee eSpecumens: 
Dryopteris angustipinnata (Font.) Kn________._...-.-.-----.-.-- 13 specimens. 
Dryopteris fredericksburgensis (Font.) Kn_._._-.-.-.-.-.-------.-- 1 specimen. 
Dryopteris)parvitoliay(onts) Kiss. 95 ee See ee eee er Olspecimens: 
Glyptostrobus (Taxodium) expansus Font. n. comb____.-.-_-.-.-. 2 specimens. 
OsmundardicksonvordessHonty(=2= 05 05s ee ee ee eee especunens 
PecopterissvarcimiensisiHontstee a= :2 e255 eae al ee hers eames De CIMeNE 
Proteephyllum ee ey Hontscc ie Bee a ee ee eee aera Specimens 
RogersialoneitoliasMomtat tees 52s ae har ae ee ee SES CCUNEN Ss 
Sequois; amibieua il eerste see ei east se eee eee ee eR ORS CCIM OTIS. 
Sphenolepidium desniialbizemn Font. OA ee So ey ee ee ae ome etal ES PECTIN EN. 
Sphenolepidium Kurrianum (Dunk. ) Hear. Te eS Ue, ea aye eee ee eee aS CCIM CMs 
Sphenolepidium parceramosum Font.?__.__._...-.-.-.-----------.- 9 specimens. 
Thinnteldia marylandicasHonts naispy 22559 2s2 se. ee = ae eee Orspecimens: 
Thyrsoptensipachyrachis Monthy! == 95 -es = = ses ee ee ere meio SPECIMENS: 


CLADOPHLEBIS AcUTA Fontaine. 
Pl. CXIV, Figs. 3, 4. 

1889. Cladophlebis acuta Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., Vol. 
XV), p. 74, pl. v, figs. 7, 7a; pl. vii, figs. 6, 6a; pl. x, figs. 6, 6a, 7, 7a; pl. 

xi, figs. 7, 7a, 8, 8a; pl. clxvi, figs. 5, 5a. 
This plant was described in Monograph XV from a comparatively 
few specimens obtained from Virginia localities. It is very common at 
the Arlington localities, being much the most abundant species there. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 539 


In the different collections there are fully 400 determinable specimens. 
They are all fragments of pinnz, mostly ultimate ones, with pinnules in 
various states of preservation and from different portions of the frond. 
In this large amount of material it is to be expected that more variation 
would be found than was shown in the Virginia specimens. Still, the 
species appears remarkably constant. A very small number of the 
specimens show on some of the largest pinnules a slight crenulate toothing. 
Some of the pinnules are larger than any in the Virginia forms. Some of 
them are narrower than the normal ones and approach in that respect 
the variety called in this paper angustifolia. Some of the larger and longer 
pinnules resemble C. falcata. This latter, however, quite constantly, - 
has the lateral nerves of the pinnules deeply bifurcate. In C. acuta they 
are simply fureate. Only in a very few of the largest pinnules are they 
sometimes bifurcate. The lateral nerves in C. acuta are quite constantly 
forked near their insertion on the midnerve. They then diverge strongly 
and become subparallel before reaching the margin of the pinnule. PI. 
CXIV, Fig. 3, gives some of the larger pinnules, and Fig. 4 some of 
unusual length in proportion to their width. The former of these is No. 
5375 and the latter No. 5120 of the Woman’s College of Baltimore. 


CLADOPHLEBIS ACUTA ANGUSTIFOLIA Fontaine n. var. 
Pl. CXIV; Fig. 5. 


One of the most common plants at the Arlington localities is a fern 
with narrow pinnules, which in most respects closely resembles C. acuta. 
It differs from the latter only in the form of its pinnules. These are 
decidedly narrower in proportion to their length than those of the normal 
form. It is true that in some specimens the pinnules of the normal 
form, in some portions of the pinne, approach these in narrowness, but 
there are too many of these narrow ones and they are too constant in 
character to be regarded as sporadic variations in the normal type. 
These forms resemble also Dryopteris angustipinnata, presently to be 
treated. From this also it differs by constant features, which will there 
be pointed out. 

In the collections made from the Arlington localities there are 115 
specimens of this form. The variety angustifolia differs from the normal 
form in having pinnules narrower in proportion to their length and in 


540 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


their more strongly faleate form. It is not unusual to find pinnules 
more than 2 cm. long with a width not greater than 5 mm. PI. CXIV, 
Fig. 5, shows a portion of an ultimate pinna with pinnules of average 
character. In Maryland this fern and the normal form are confined to 
the Arlington localities. The specimen figured bears the number W. C., 
B., 5055. 


CLADOPHLEBIS ALATA (PECOPTERIS STRICTINERVIS).¢ 


In the Lower Potomac flora of Virginia two types of ferns were found 
and described in Monograph XV as distinct species. They are Clado- 
phlebis alata and Pecopteris strictinervis. Recently forms have been 
found in Alaska (see p. 158) that make it probable that these are 
phases of the same species, for which the name Cladophlebis alata is 
retained. In the Arlington collections two specimens of the Pecopteris 
strictinervis type were obtained. The best of these shows a portion of 
an ultimate pinna with good pinnules. The plant was evidently quite 
rare here. The specimens are numbered W. C., B., 5045, 5048. 


DRYOPTERIS ANGUSTIPINNATA (Fontaine) Knowlton. 
Pl. CXIV, Fig. 6. 

1889. Aspidium angustipinnatum Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U.S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 98, pl. xvi, figs. 1, 3, 3a, 3b, 8, 8a; pl. xvii, figs. 1, 1a; pl. xix, 

fig. 10. 
1895. Dryopteris angustipinnata (Font.) K.: Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv., No. 152, p. 91. 
Thirteen specimens of Dryopteris angustipinnata were found among 
the plants from the Arlington localities. They are not so good as those 
described in Monograph XV, and no fructified forms were seen. The 
pinnules of this fern resemble somewhat the narrowest ones of Clado- 
phlebis acuta angustifolia, but differ from them in important points. 
The pinnules of Dryopteris angustipinnata are narrower than those of 
Cladophlebis acuta angustifolia and have nearly the same width from their 
base to near their apex. They are less faleate and their lateral nerves 
are less commonly furcate. When forked they do not fork so near the 
midrib. Very commonly their lateral nerves are simple and parallel. 
In C. acuta angustifolia the pinnules are much wider at base and they 


“Monograph XV, pp. 77, 78, pl. xix, fig. 5; pp. 84, 85, pl. xiii, figs. 6-8; pl. xix, fig. 9; pl. xx, fig. 3; pl. 
xxi, fig. 13; pl. clxx, figs. 5, 6. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 541 


are strongly faleate, with nerves as a rule furcate from near the midrib. 
The specimens of Dryopteris angustipinnata from the Arlington localities 
are small portions of ultimate pinnz, sometimes showing well-preserved 
pinnules. One of the best specimens is shown in Pl. CXIV, Fig. 6. It 
bears the number W. C., B., 5035. 


DrYOPTERIS PARVIFOLIA (Fontaine) Knowlton. 
TEAL, CODING. Waite 77 
1889. Aspidium parvifolium Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. 8. Geol. Sury., Vol. 
XV), p. 100, pl. xxi, figs. 6, 6a, 6b; pl. xxiv, figs. 8, 8a; pl. xxv, fig. 10; 
pl. xxvi, figs. 1, la, 14, 16, 16a, 17, 
1895. Dryopteris parvifolia (Font.) Kn.: Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv., No. 152, p. 92. 

This species was described in Monograph XV, from very imperfect 
small fragments, as coming from the Lower Potomac of Virginia. The 
amount of material from the Maryland Potomac is much larger and some 
of the fragments of this fern found in it are larger than any of the Virginia 
specimens, but still nothing but small portions of the plant were found. 
For this reason nothing of importance can be added to the diagnosis of 
the species. 

This plant, like the two forms of Cladophlebis acuta, is in Maryland 
confined to the Arlington localities, where 70 specimens of it were obtained. 
Pl. CXIV, Fig. 7, shows the most complete form found. It is a consid- 
erable portion of a penultimate pinna with many imperfect ultimate 
pinne, and on many of the latter good pinnules are found. It bears the 
number W. C., B., 5059. 


THINNFELDIA MARYLANDICA Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. CXIV, Figs. 8, 9. 


At the Arlington localities, and nowhere else, a number of fragments 
of a fern were found that seems to be a new species. While the portions 
of the pinne of this plant are not very rare, 16 in all, they are so frag- 
mentary that it is difficult to make out its character. On the whole, it 
agrees best with the genus Thinnfeldia, so far as can be determined from 
the imprints. Still, it is quite possible that better specimens would show 
that it belongs to some other genus. The most complete specimen, 
W.C., B., No. 5450, shows no more than a portion of a detached ultimate 


542 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


pinna, or a lobed pinnule. This is represented in Pl. CXIV, Fig. 8. 
Fig. 9 gives two such fragments not so complete as that given in Fig. 8. 
These two, however, are so placed as to indicate that they were once 
attached to a common rachis, not now preserved. The pinne or lobed 
pinnules partly overlap. The parts that are preserved appear to be the 
terminal ones of the pinna or pinnules and they are not sufficiently well 
preserved to give their dimensions and shape. The nature of the incisions 
of the lamina, which represent either lobes or pinnules, can be made out 
and the nervation is remarkably distinct. This specimen is without 
number or locality label, but the Arlington material is so distinctive that 
there can be no doubt that it is from that locality. 

The lobes or pinnules are very obliquely incised and are oblong in 
form, with the free ends obtuse lancet shaped. The incisions visible are 
not cut down to the midrib, but indicate that lower down on the portions 
shown they may be so, constituting pinnules. The midnerve or rachis 
of the pinna is distinct and somewhat flexuous. On each side of this 
midnerve parent nerves depart at a very small angle to enter the pinne 
or lobes. The parent nerve forks at long intervals, the principal branch 
of each fork keeping near the middle of the pinna or lobe, while the other 
branch forks some distance up. These minor nerves are quite remote 
from one another and sharply defined, though not very strong. 

While this fern can not be fully made out, it is clearly different 
from any previously found in the Potomac beds. It is confined to 
the Arlington localities. 


AGE OF THE ARLINGTON BEDS. 


As was stated in the beginning of the account of the Arlington beds, 
the plants occur at different localities in a similar kind of rock and are gen- 
erally the same, so that the presumption is that the fossiliferous beds at 
all of them are essentially the same. To determine their age, as com- 
pared with the divisions of the Virginia Lower Potomac, comparison 
must be made with the plants described in Monograph XV. The labels 
accompanying most of the fossils give the Maryland division as Patapsco. 
Those from one of the localities are given as Arundel. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 543 


If we omit from the list of plants found at these localities the new 
species and the doubtful forms, we have the following: 


Abietites angusticarpus. | Dryopteris fredericksburgensis. 
Athrotaxopsis expansa. | Dryopteris parvifolia. 

Athrotaxopsis tenuicaulis. | Glyptostrobus (Taxodium) expansus. 
Brachyphyllum parceramosum. Protezphyllum oblongifolium. 
Cladophlebis acuta. Sequoia ambigua. 

Cladophlebis alata. Sphenolepidium Kurrianum. 
Dryopteris angustipinnata. 


These, with the exception of the last one, as described in Monograph 
XV, are all confined to the horizon of the James River and Rappahan- 
nock series, which form the lowest portion of the Lower Potomac of 
Virginia. Sphenolepidium Kurrianum, though common in the lower 
beds, also occurs in the Brooke beds at the 72d Milepost, and at the bank 
near Brooke. But it is rare in the Arlington flora. These facts make it 
most probable that the Arlington beds are of the age of the James River 
and Rappahannock series, equivalent to the Arundel. 


FOSSIL PLANTS FROM HANOVER. 
[P]. LXXX, No. 48.] 


The collections from Hanover were all made by Mr. Arthur Bibbins, 
for the Maryland Geological Survey, and bear labels accordingly. Twelve 
specimens having determinable plant impressions were collected in June, 
1896, and 1 in August, 1896, while 13 others bear no date. There is one 
specimen without a label, the material of which is identical with that of all 
but three of the others, and there can be no doubt that it is from the same 
bed. This material isan ash-gray clay, filled with small specks of lignite 
and other vegetable matter. Two of the specimens obtained in June, 
1896, are of a different material, being lighter colored and sandy. These 
bear the numbers 8604 and 8607. One other collected at that date is a 
heavy ironstone of a bright-red color. This bears the number 8611. 
The 13 specimens whose labels are not dated are all from the same clay as 
the most of those that are dated. The specimens dated June, 1896, 
other than the three already mentioned, bear the following numbers of 
the State Survey: 8242, 8597, 8602, 8603, 8609, 8613, 8618, 8619, 8620. 
The specimen whose label is dated August, 1896, is numbered: M. G. S., 


544 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


5291. The 13 specimens whose labels bear no date are numbered: 
8625, 8626, 8629, 8630, 8631, 8632, 8633, 8634, 8635, 8636, 8640, 8642, 
8642 (two specimens bear this number). It is proper to add that a large 
proportion of the specimens from Hanover bear indeterminable impres- 
sions and are not included in the above enumeration, which accounts 
for missing numbers. 

Although this collection is rather small, yet, owing to the character 
of the rock matrix, which preserves fairly well the plant material, a large 
proportion of the fossils can be determined, a feature that unfortunately 
is wanting in a good deal of the Maryland material. 

The following are the species that occur in these collections: 


Cladophlebis Browniana (Dunk.) Sew_-.....--.-.-.------------.-- 1 specimen. 
Dryopteris angustipinnata (Font.) Kn____._-_-...-.....-........_22 specimens. 
Hrenelopsisuparceramosa, Womtsus msn 8) eee ee ee eElGHecimens 
Glyptostrobus (Taxodium) ramosus s Font. (Oe eye We sl ahaa a Sor eer S DECIMENS: 
Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum densifolium Font ..._.-.-.-.-.-.-. 1 specimen. 


The evidence of these plants goes to indicate that the strata yielding 
them are of Arundel or Rappahannock age. 

FOSSIL PLANTS FROM THE HOWARD BROWN ESTATE. 
[Pl. LX XX, No. 51.] 

Nine of the specimens from this locality show determinable impres- 
sions of plants. The rock material, with the exception of one specimen, is 
an ash-gray clay, practically identical with that of most of the specimens 
from the Hanover locality. The following species occur: 


Athrotaxopsis expansa.Hont.t 22 = <2 22 =) 225) 2 2122 3 specimens: 
CladophiebisjalatiasWontt (2582 22 2. = San ee oe eae oe ee eel espe CImMen: 
Dryopteris angustipinnata (Font.) ne i aed fre eh i ne eS EC LINENS! 
Frenelopsis parceramosa Rout ee oT Syste as ne eau SP eCIMeD 


This material is not sufficient to fix tke age, but indicates that it is 
Arundel or Rappahannock. 

FOSSIL PLANTS FROM REYNOLDS’S ORE PIT. 
[Pl. LXXX, No. 29%] 

The only specimen from this locality was collected by Lester F. 
Ward on June 24, 1894. It was found in a pile of dark-reddish rocks that 
had been taken out of the bottom of the mine. The specimen shows 
several poorly preserved bits of ultimate twigs of a conifer that is probably 
Sequoia Reichenbachi (Gein.) Heer. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 545 
FOSSIL PLANTS FROM GERMAN’S IRON MINE. 
[P]. LX XX, No. 53.] 


In 1897 Mr. Arthur Bibbins collected at German’s iron mine a speci- 
men of light-colored clay which on being broken through revealed a raised 
seed on one of the pieces and the depression that it formed on the other. 
The form of the seed is obovate, and it is probably Cycadeospermum 
obovatum Font. One side of the piece that contains the depression made 
by the seed shows also a small male ament of some conifer, not very 
distinctly preserved. The label bears the number: W. C. B., 6304. 

These specimens are not sufficient to fix the age of the bed, but 
so far as they are concerned it may well be Arundel, as indicated on 


the label. 


FOSSIL PLANTS FROM HOBBS’S IRON MINE. 
[Pl. LX XX, No. 58.] 


There are three small collections from this locality, all made by 
Mr. Arthur Bibbins for the Maryland Geological Survey. One of them 
has the date 1897 on the label. It consists of a single rock specimen 
broken into three pieces. The rock is a heavy ferruginous sandstone, 
reddish brown without and dark within. The label bears the number: 
M. G.S., 8780. Another consists of a single rock specimen of the same 
character. There is no date on the label, but it has the number 8317. 
The third collection is from the dump opposite Hobbs’s mine and 
contains two specimens of a somewhat different rock having a lower 
specific gravity. There is no date, but the number is 8872. 

Only two species, both doubtful, can be recognized among these 
specimens. They are: 


AChrovaxopsis expansa WOntate< 2-555 2s eee eae = 4 specimens. 
INageropsis: zamioides Montiiy i 555.5 lea te specimen: 


FOSSIL PLANTS FROM TIP TOP. 
[Pl. LXXX, No. 58.] 
Three collections were made from this locality. The first consists of 
a single specimen obtained by Mr. Arthur Bibbins in 1890. The second 
contains a considerable number of specimens and was made by Mr. Bibbins 
and Professor Ward on August 31, 1896. This last is deposited in the 


MON XLyiI—05——35 


546 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


National Museum. The third was made by Mr. Bibbins for the Maryland 
Geological Survey in July, 1897. It is somewhat smaller than the one 
last mentioned. 

The exact locality at which all these collections were made is the 
Mount Pleasant mine, near the foot of the hill called Tip Top that lies 
between Deep Run and Stony Run and overlooks the Patapsco Valley 
above Elkridge Landing. The mine is in a ravine, now thickly wooded, 
on the south or Stony Run side of Tip Top, and not far from that stream, 
west of a well-known spring. The mine has been long abandoned, and 
there is a pile of ferruginous rocks that were taken out of the old shaft. 
The original specimen collected by Mr. Bibbins in 1890, and the whole of 
the collection made by Mr. Bibbins and Professor Ward on August 31, 
1896, were obtained by breaking up a single one of these rocks, which was 
the only one seen at that time in which plant impressions occurred. 

The three collections taken together yielded the following species: 


Athro#taxopsis expansa Hont.?_ 2-52 _- 2 8) = = A specumens: 
Athrotaxopsisierandis Hont.025 92 9222222 eel specumens 
Athrotaxopsis tenuicaulis Wont.?..2-.2.---__._--2_--_-=__-':___— 1 specimen: 
Sphenolepidium dentifolium Font. ?______-- ee ee ee ene SPeCUNeNs: 
Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum densifolium Toh ee 16ispecumens: 


SPHENOLEPIDIUM STERNBERGIANUM DENSIFOLIUM Fontaine. “ 
Pl. CXV, Fig. 1: 


Imprints of this species occur on most of the specimens from Tip Top. 
The one first obtained by Mr. Bibbins in 1890 (M. G. S., No. 8871) 
bears them, as well as those of Athrotaxopsis expansa ? The specimen 
figured on Pl. CXV, Fig. 1, was collected by Professor Ward and Mr. 
Bibbins on August 31, 1896. Its counterparts, showing the impression 
quite as well, was collected by Mr. Bibbins in July, 1897, and bears the 
number: M. G. S., 8283. Besides the ones already mentioned, the 
collections contain 14 others, making 16 altogether. 

This collection is too small and imperfect to give the evidence from 
the plants much value in fixing the precise age, especially when the only 
fossil that is positively determined ranges from the base to the top of the 
Lower Potomac of Virginia. So far as the evidence goes, it indicates 
that the age of the strata is Arundel or Rappahannock. 


@ See p. 507. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 547 


FOSSIL PLANTS FROM VINEGAR HILL. 
[Pl. LXXX, No. 56.] 


This locality is a cut on the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad about a 
mile east of Relay and immediately west of the bridge where that road 
passes over the Baltimore and Potomac Railroad. It is at the foot of 
a considerable hill, known as Vinegar Hill, which rises to the north of 
that point. The precise spot is nearly midway of the cut, though 
somewhat nearer its western end, on the north side of the tracks, begin- 
ning about 6 feet above the tracks and having a thickness of 4 feet. 
The water has here worn a small gulch, in the sides and bottom of which 
the plants occur. It was discovered by Mr. Arthur Bibbins, who, in 
October, 1895, made a considerable collection from it for the Woman’s 
College of Baltimore. One specimen was collected by Mr. Bibbins on 
September 1, 1896, and the next day (September 2, 1896) a good col- 
lection was made by Mr. Bibbins and Professor Ward. This collection 
is deposited in the National Museum. 

The fossiliferous rock material from this locality differs from that 
of all the others, though some of it closely resembles that of Federal 
Hill in Baltimore. It is a friable, fine-grained, sandy clay, with an 
imperfect cleavage, which is, however, better than that of the material 
from the other localities. Hence the preservation is better. But here 
also only small fragments of plants seem to have been preserved, prob- 
ably owing to the fact that the place of entombment was remote from 
the place of growth. The plants in it are fairly well preserved as a 
rule, and some are quite distinct. As, however, the material is soft 
and friable, the plant impressions are easily destroyed. 

The following is the list of species from this locality, with the number 
of specimens of each species: 


ANibletitestancusticarpus Mombess. 2542 22522 il see 2 ee oispecimens, 
Aibietites\ellipticussHontes sss 25 |= 22 Ss eae ee ee es 0}specimens: 
Albietitessmacrocarous Hontee=- 22 5-5= 2152S ise) es ee. 18 specimens: 
Abietites marylandicus Font. n. sp--.--.------------------------ 1 specimen. 


Athrotaxopsisexpansa Honty!/Sa5 = 95502 sss at eee ee ll specimens 
Celastrophyllum obovatum Font__-....-.-.-----.---.-.---------- 1 specimen. 
Cephalotaxopsis ramosa Font.?._-_=__.-.-...-:-2-:---.-------.-. 1 specimen. 
Cladophlebis Browniana (Dunk.) Sew.?...-..-.--.-----.-------.-- 1 specimen. 
CladophilebisiconstrictaWomtaees == 20 a see ee ee Sispecimens: 
Oladophlebisicrenata-hontasesaen = == ene e le ee ee Se 2 specimens: 


548 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Cladophlebis falcata Font. ?_____- Boho saa DUE BSE eye eee eee OAS OCTMEN SE 
Dryopteris angustipinnata (Font. ) Kn. QB ioe eal ee Ws ES he eee lS peciment 
Dryopteris fredericksburgensis (Font.) Kn_.....--.-.-.-.-.-------. 1 specimen. 
Dryopteris heterophylla (Font.) Kn__-. ees ...-- 8 specimens. 
Ginkgo? acetaria Ward n. sp__-------- Die five BA rt Rese iigere Sel tS DECINTETIE 
Leptostrobus longifolius Font__-----. -- __. _.26 specimens. 
NageropsissheterophiyllayHomtin <5. Sic wa\2 serene De ieee ee ee eee les peciment 
Nageiopsis longifolia Font__._.____-- _.25 specimens. 


Nageiopsis recurvata Font. ?____- 1 specimen. 

Pecopteris virginiensis Font____- _- cori ee _.... 8 specimens. 
Selaginella marylandica Font. n. sp -..----.-----_.------:--..... 1 specimen. 
2 
4 


Sphenolepidium parceramosum Font- 


2 specimens. 
Thyrsopteris nervosa Font.?...-.-.-. -- _.... 4 specimens. 
Phyrsoptenisitarmenviss Montes) se eases i ee ae 2 specimens: 
Vitiphyllum multifidum Font ____- Peta beh Au sale ws oy oedte eee a ISDECIIM EM 
Wilhiamsonia?) Bibbinsi Ward n. spi=.) 4) 28252225 see 22" a) specimen: 
Zamites tenuinervis Font.? .__ _- NL GN ig ate Wa Coe nee IE STO OCla CMs 


ABIETITES MACROCARPUS Fontaine. 
Pl. CXV, Figs. 2, 3. 


1889. Abietites macrocarpus Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U.S. Geol. Surv., Vol. 
XV), p. 262, pl. cxxxi, fig. 7 

Eighteen cones that were apparently of great size and that seem to 
be referable to this species occur among the Vinegar Hill collections. They 
are usually very poorly preserved, so as to show only vague indications 
of an axis with often detached scales, placed so as to show a former 
attachment to the axis. The scales must have been thin and long, 
overlapping one another along the axis. These cones are much larger 
than those supposed to belong to A. ellipticus, and the proportionally 
great number of them would indicate that this was one of the most 
important and abundant plants in the flora of the Vinegar Hill locality. 
Pl. CXV, Figs. 2, 3 represent two cones, both of which occur on the 
same rock fragment. They may suffice to give an idea, the one of the 
length of the cone and the other of the length of the scales. This speci- 
men was collected by Mr. Bibbins on September 1, 1896, and is No. 6333 
of the Woman’s College of Baltimore, but a note on the label states that it 
was presented to the Maryland Geological Survey by the Woman’s College. 

The plant occurs, although rarely, in the lower portion of the lower 
Potomac of Virginia. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 549 


ABIETITES MARYLANDICUS Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. CXV, Figs. 4, 5. 


There are in the collection from Vinegar Hill two imprints, counter- 
parts of a cone which is of somewhat doubtful character. It seems 
to be a cone of some Abietites, and may belong to A. ellipticus, being 
preserved in such a way as to give it a different aspect from that pre- 
sented by most of the cones of that species. Still, it is so unlike any 
species of this genus hitherto described from the lower Potomac that 
it is most probable that it belongs to a new species for which the name 
marylandicus is proposed. The two impressions thus made of this cone 
show different aspects of it, so as to complete each other, and hence it 
it has been thought best to figure them both. One of the impressions 
is given in Pl. CXV, Fig. 4. The summit and left-hand margin are 
wanting, although apparently not much is missing. ‘This cone is smaller 
than any of the Abvetites ellipticus, which seems to be the nearest to it 
of hitherto described species. It is in form narrowly oblong, about 
15 mm. wide, with perhaps the full width not shown. The length, with 
a little of the summit wanting, is 3 cm. It is covered with closely 
placed rhomboidal scars that are elongated in a direction transverse 
to the axis of the cone. A casual inspection would give the impression 
that these markings are the imprints of the shield-shaped tips of the 
cone scales, but a lens shows that they are probably the closed-up hol- 
lows, or molds, left on the decay of the scales which once occupied them. 
These compressed molds show striations, apparently made by the surface 
of the scales. The scales seem to have been thin and closely imbri- 
cated. There are several different kinds of cones that are suggested by 
this fossil. In general form it resembles the cone of some Zamia. It 
is also not unlike the cones of some Sequoias, and even Brachyphyllum 
is suggested. On the whole, however, it seems more nearly allied to 
some Picea, like P. excelsa. This cone is supported on a stem that is 
in proportion to its size remarkably stout. Three centimeters of the 
length of this is still preserved. The width of the peduncle is a little 
more than 5 mm. There are, on the same fragment of shale, a number 
of scattered detached leaves of Leptostrobus longifolius. Though the 
bases of some of these are hidden under the stem, they do not seem to 


550 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


be attached to it, while the cone is quite different from those described 
by Heer to Leptostrobus. 

The other face of the same cone shows a length of over 4 em. and 
a width of about 12 mm. It has nearly the same shape as the side 
depicted in Pl. CXV, Fig. 4. It is, however, more nearly entire and seems 
to narrow slightly at the base and summit. The stout stem retains, 
however, something more of its original length. This reverse side shows 
‘no markings of cone scales, but presents simply a formless mass of vege- 
table matter, which represents it and gives its shape and dimensions. 
This is shown in Fig. 5. Both the specimens were collected by Mr. 
Bibbins in October, 1895, for the Woman’s College of Baltimore, that 
represented in Fig. 4 being No. 6086, and that in Fig. 5 No. 6149, of 
the museum of that college. 


CELASTROPHYLLUM OBOVATUM Fontaine. 
Pl. CXV, Fig. 6. 


1889. Celastrophyllum obovatum Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. 8. Geol. Surv. 
Vol. XV), p. 307, pl. clxxii, figs. 9, 10, 10a. 

This plant is represented at Vinegar Hill by only one specimen. 
This, taken in connection with the specimen of Vitiphyllum multifidum 
which occurs on the same piece of shale, seems to connect this flora with 
that of Federal Hill in Baltimore. The specimen was collected by Mr. 
Bibbins in October, 1895, and bears the number 6154 of the museum 
of the Woman’s College of Baltimore. The imprint is that of a small, 
nearly circular leaf, one side of which is preserved, but the base and 
part of the other side are wanting. It is shown in Pl. CXV, Fig. 6. 


DrRYOPTERIS HETEROPHYLLA (Fontaine) Knowlton. 
Pl. CXV, Figs. 7, 8. 
1889. Aspidium heterophyllum Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. 8. Geol. Sury., 


Vol. XV), p. 96, pl. xiv; pl. xv, figs. 1, la, 2, 3, 3a, 4, 4a, 5, 5a. 
1895. Dryopteris heterophylla (Font.) Kn.: Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv., No. 152, p. 92. 


A common fern at this locality is a plant that is identical with 
Dryopteris heterophylla, a form that is characteristic of the Fredericks- 
burg locality of Virginia. It is preserved here with sufficient distinct- 
ness to admit of its certain identification. Pl. CXV, Fig. 7, gives a con- 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. Hol 


siderable portion of the termination of a penultimate pinna, with a . 
number of ultimate pinne and pinnules. This specimen retains only 
the imprint of outlines on pale-pink, friable, sandy shale, the material 
which at this locality gives the best fossils. None of the vegetable sub- 
stance is retained. Pl. CXV, Fig. 8, represents, in the same kind of 
rock material, a portion of a principal rachis with several minor pinne 
attached, carrying ultimate pinne reduced to pinnules. THe latter, in 
some cases, are very distinctly preserved. Both the specimens figured 
were collected on September 2, 1896, and are in the National Museum. 


Ginkco ? acEeTARIA Ward n. sp.4 
Pl. CVIII, Fig. 12. 


Seed of Ginkgo.? The only trace of a probable Ginkgo in theflora 
of the Lower Potomac of Maryland is shown in a nut-like seed which 
may, however, really be a seed of Baieropsis. It is a nutlet, 12 mm. long 
and 9 mm. wide. It is smooth on the surface, with traces of the former 
fleshy envelope. In shape it is broadly oval, and is narrowed to a short 
beak at one end, or rather to an acute point, the point being much like 
the tip of the seed of the living Ginkgo biloba. It is smaller than the 
seed of G. biloba, but is decidedly larger than the small ones of the Gink- 
gos of the Jurassic of Oregon, described in this paper (see p. 126, PI. 
XXXIII, Figs. 12-19). The trace of the fleshy envelope is in the 
form of a depressed rim around the seed. The specimen was collected 
by Mr. Bibbins in October, 1895, and is No. 6084 of the museum of the 
Woman’s College. 

LEPTOSTROBUS LONGIFOLIUS Fontaine. 
Pl. CXVI, Fig. 1. 


Twenty-six specimens of a plant which is certainly L. longifolius 
were found at this locality. The species ranges from the bottom to the 
top of the Lower Potomac strata of Virginia. It is most abundant in 
the beds of the Dutch Gap locality, which are slightly lower than those 
showing plants at Fredericksburg. Pl. CXVI, Fig. 1, represents the 
most complete specimen. This shows a number of tufts of linear leaves, 


«Professor Fontaine assigns no specific name to this form. From principles that I have frequently set 
forth it should have one, however provisional, and I name it in allusion to the locality.—L. F. W. 


552 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


_ which are grouped as if they had gone off from an ultimate twig not 
now present, and also, on the right, the end of an ultimate twig, from 
which two bundles of linear leaves proceed. It was collected September 
2, 1896, and is deposited in the National Museum. 


NAGEIOPSIS RECURVATA Fontaine? 
Pl. CXVI, Fig. 2. 


1889. Nageiopsis recurvata Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 197, pl. xxv, fig. 2; pl. Ixxix, fig. 4; pl. bxxx, fig. 3. 


Several leaves of a Nageiopsis that is much like WN. recurvata 
occur on the same rock fragment that contains the more imperfect cone 
of Abietites marylandicus. (W. C., B., No. 6149, see Pl. CXV, Fig. 5.) 
One of the leaves is nearly entire. It has the dimensions and the peculiar 
curvature of the leaves of NV. recurvata, as given in the specimens from 
the Lower Potomac of Virginia. It is regarded as doubtful only 
because the curved nature of the leaf may be accidental, and it may be 
simply a large leaf of N. zamioides. 


PECOPTERIS VIRGINIENSIS Fontaine. 
PIS OX Missa 64: 
1889. Pecopteris virginiensis Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U.S. Geol. Surv., Vol, 
XV), p- 82, pl. vil, figs. 1, la, 2, 2a, 2b, 3; 3a, 4-7, 7a; pl. ix, figs. 1, la, 2, 
2a, 3-6; pl. xxiv, figs. 2, 2a; pl. clxix, fig. 3. 

Eight specimens of a fern that can be certainly identified with P. 
virginiensis of the Lower Potomac of Virginia were found at Vinegar Hill. 
This is the most abundant fern found here in these collections and some 
of the specimens are well enough preserved to show very distinctly its 
character. The most complete forms show only fragments of pinne 
carrying a number of serrately toothed pinnules. Pl. CXVI, Fig. 3, 
shows the best of these. It was collected on September 2, 1896, and is 
deposited in the National Museum. 

In Mr. Bibbins’s collection for the Woman’s College of Baltimore 
P. virginiensis occurs in two specimens formed of portions of penultimate 
pinne with pinnules fairly well preserved. One of these specimens (PI. 
CXVI, Fig. 4) appears to be fructified, but if so the fructification is too 
obscure to be made out. This specimen is No. 6169 of the Museum of 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 553 


the Woman’s College of Baltimore. This fern is the most abundant 
fossil in the collection made by Professor Ward and Mr. Bibbins. P. 
virginiensis has a character which, even in small specimens, may be 
easily distinguished. It is widely distributed both areally and vertically 
in the Lower Potomac formation of Virginia, being found in the highest 
and the lowest beds. It is most common at the Virginia locality ‘‘ Road- 
side near Potomac Run,” on the Fredericksburg or Rappahannock 
horizon. 
SELAGINELLA MARYLANDICA Fontaine n. sp. 
POX ies 9. 0: 


The specimen found at the Vinegar Hill locality of this new species 
of Selaginella is quite distinctly preserved, so as to show its character 
well. The parts shown are several small fragments of penultimate twigs. 
The penultimate branch forks in a dichotomous manner sympodially, 
one branch in the forking being more developed than the other and con- 
tinuing the twig, giving renewed branching. The minor branch in each 
case becomes an ultimate one. The longest of the penultimate twigs is 
only 12 mm. long, while the width, including the leaves, is only 2 mm. 
The leaves shown are minute in size, arranged in two rows, expanded in 
the same plane, and laterally attached. No leaves show on the upper 
surface, perhaps because they were carried away in splitting the shale. 
The lateral nerves are leathery in texture and well preserved. They 
have a distinct midnerve and are attached by a narrowed portion of the 
base. They are slightly cordate at base and are widest near the base. 
In general form they are ovate-acuminate and terminate with a well- 
preserved awn. ‘The leaves are sometimes slightly falcate. The speci- 

_men is shown natural size in Pl. CXV, Fig. 9, and enlarged three diame- 
ters in Fig. 10. It was collected by Mr. Bibbins in October, 1895, and 
is No. 6148 of the Woman’s College. 


VITIPHYLLUM MULTIFIDUM Fontaine. 
TE OD dives 5). 
1889. Vitiphyllum multifidum Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. 5. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 309, pl. clxxxii, figs. 1-9. 
As above remarked, this specimen, the only one found at Vinegar 
Hill, occurs on the same piece of shale as the Celastrophyllum obovatum. 
It is noteworthy as being the only case of the occurrence of this species 


554 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


outside of the Baltimore localities. Taken with the specimen of Celas- 
trophyllum obovatum, a noteworthy connecting link with the Baltimore 
beds is given. The rock specimen, as stated, was collected by Mr. Bib- 
bins in October, 1895, and is No. 6154 of the Woman’s College museum. 


WiturAMsoniA? Brppinst Ward n. sp.@ 


Pl, CXV, Fig. 11. 


The probable Williamsonia depicted in Pl. CXV, Fig. 11, shows a 
portion of an apparent axis of inflorescence and the basal parts of what 
seem to be a number of bracts surrounding it. It may be a cone of 
Abietites compressed vertically so as to shorten the axis. It was col- 
lected in October, 1895, and is W. C., B., No. 6087. 

The above account of the plants collected by Professor Ward and 
Mr. Bibbins from the Vinegar Hill locality justifies the opinion that the 
age of the beds is that of the lower portion of the Lower Potomac as 
found in Virginia—that is, that it corresponds to the Fredericksburg 
strata, called in Professor Ward’s subdivision the Rappahannock series. 
There are no plants in the list that are opposed to this opinion. As the 
Arundel group of the Maryland subdivision of the Lower Potomac, 
judging from the plants credited to it on the labels, corresponds with 
this Fredericksburg or Rappahannock member, the evidence of the plants 
indicates clearly that the Vinegar Hill beds belong to that division. 


FOSSIL PLANTS FROM SOPER HALL. 
[Pl. LXXX, No. 61.] 


This locality is an old, abandoned system of iron mines, once exten- 
sively worked and covering a large area in a bold prominence on the right 
bank of the Patapsco, about 2 miles below Elkridge Landing and | mile below 
the crossing of the Baltimore and Potomac Railroad at Patapsco station. 
The determinable material obtained from this locality represents five 
different collections, viz: 

1. In June, 1892, Messrs. Arthur Bibbins and H. H. Hindshaw collected 16 cones 
for the Woman’s College of Baltimore. 

2. Two specimens, one a cone, were collected by Mr. Bibbins for the same 
institution in June, 1892. 


@ Professor Fontaine left this form specifically unnamed. It was collected by Mr. Bibbins and may be 
named for him.—L. F. W. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 5D9d 


3. In 1895 (the month not stated on the label) Mr. Bibbins collected 4 more 
of the cones, also for the Woman’s College. 

4. Five specimens were collected by Mr. Bibbins for the Maryland State Geologi- 
cal Survey, bearing the numbers of that survey, 8870, 8873-8876. The first of these 
bears also the date, 1895. The rest have no date, but are uniform with this in all 
other nH and were probably obtained at the same time. 

5. On August 31, 1896, Mr. Bibbins and Professor Ward made collections at 

several points in this region, and 3 determinable specimens were collected on the 

south side of the hill. It was near here, at a little higher level, that the same 
party obtained on March 29, 1894, a nearly erect trunk which was silicified in the 
interior above and lignitized on the exterior, while the lower end consisted entirely 
of lignite and had been used in part for fuel. 


The iron rock at this locality, like the ferruginous sand rock of the 
Tiptop mines above described, is sand impregnated with limonite so as 
to form a pretty firm rock. The material being coarse and without 
cleavage is not suited for the preservation of fossil plants, and at the 
same time the plants seem to have been floated for some distance and 
roughly used. For these reasons the impressions are those of small 
fragments that are in general not distinct. The conditions under which 
they have been preserved have probably acted to exclude all forms that 
are easily destroyed, and hence the species are fewer than they would 
otherwise be and there is a great predominance of such as could endure. 

Some of the specimens can not be determined, but there are others 
which can be made out. The following are all the species that can be 
determined from Soper Hall, with the number of specimens of each: 


Athrotaxopsisexpansa Hont.!) 989! 52.22 -.(222 720) 22) 722 2 3 specimens: 


Sequoialambioua leer: =. 0222222 )5 ee eo a specimens: 
Sphenolepidium denitielltorn Font. ? Yea heey eee eels ecient 
Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum densifolium Font. Bee ee eee oNSpecinens: 


SEQUOIA AMBIGUA Heer.“ 
Pl. CX, Fig. 13. 

The most important fossils are cones in the form of mud casts, 21 of 
which were found. These include all the cones of the first, second, and 
third collections described above. They are more or less distorted, and 
the plant matter had evidently in part been removed before the mud 
‘took the casts. These cones are decidedly larger than the cones of 


aSee p. 264. 


556 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Athrotaxopsis, but agree well with those of Sequoia ambigua, to which 
they probably belong. Pl. CX, Fig. 13, gives one of the best of these. 
It belongs to the first collection, all the specimens of which have the 
same label and the number W. C. B., 6271. 
These forms justify the conclusion that the age of the strata at Soper 
Hall is Arundel or Rappahannock. 
FOSSIL PLANTS FROM LANSDOWNE. 
[Pl. LXXX, No. 62.] 
ABIETITES ANGUSTICARPUS Fontaine. 
Pl. OXIV, Fig. 10. 


1889. Abietites angusticarpus Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U.S. Geol. Surv., Vol. 
XV), p. 263, pl. cxxxii, fig. 1. 

The locality here called Lansdowne is the same as Schoolhouse Hill, 
in which the Link trunk occurs (see p. 431), previously referred to as 
near Arbutus. In fact it is about midway between Lansdowne, on 
the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, and Arbutus, on the Baltimore and 
Potomac Railroad. The formation is supposed to be Arundel. Here 
Mr. Bibbins collected for the Woman’s College of Baltimore a cone of 
A. angusticarpus Font. This is a dissected cone of poor preservation, 
showing the axis of most of the cone and the bases of a number of scales 
fairly well. It occurs in a hard ferruginous sandstone. Pl. CXIV, Fig. 
10, gives this cone. The shape and size are well shown in this specimen. 
It bears the number W. C. B., 6324. 


FOSSIL PLANTS FROM FEDERAL HILL.a 
[Pl]. LXXX, No. 36.] 


All the plants treated in this paper from the Federal Hill region, 
and probably all that had been previously described, were taken from 
clay pits and street excavations at the foot of Federal Hill in Baltimore, 
south of the basin and east of the park in which Federal Hill is located. 
The localities are all on or near Covington, Clement, and Jackson (for- 
merly Belt) streets. The collections, mentioned in their chronological 
order, are as follows: 


1. Three specimens were collected by Professor Ward on Jackson street on 
May 27,1892. _ 


«For the history of discovery at this locality see p. 362, also Monograph XV, pp. 4, 24, 25, 28, 29. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 507 


2. One specimen collected by Prof. P. R. Uhler has his name and the words 
“Behind Federal Hill, Baltimore,” pasted on the rock. 

3. One specimen collected by Professor Uhler in April, 1894, was donated by 
him to the National Museum through Professor Ward on April 11, 1894. 

4, Some specimens without date bear numbers of the Woman’s College of Balti- 
more. They were collected by Mr. Arthur Bibbins. 

5. Mr. Bibbins made a collection from Covington and Clement streets in 1895 
for ae Woman’s College. 

. At the Baltimore Terra Cotta Works, the clay for which is obtained from 
the Teton Hill region, Mr. Bibbins obtained many specimens for the Woman’s 
College from 1898 to 1900. 

7. Mr. Bibbins made a collection from Covington and Clement streets in 1898 
for the Maryland Geological Survey. 

8. The largest collection is that of Mr. Bibbins, from the streets last named, 
for the State Survey, the labels of which bear date February, 1899. 


The following species occur in all these collections: 


Acrostichopteris longipenmis) Monts 552232225 2 57 specimens: 
ANcrostichopteris| parvitoliasMontasa4ss4 ses ea ayes ee 19; specimens: 
Adiantites) parvitolhuspyomt. Msp ase. st 88s se sas oo esl specimen: 
Brachyphyllum-crassicauleyMomta= 92. eee ee oe Shecumens: 
Celastrophyllum latifolium Font__.....-._....__.-...-...-.---_.-12 specimens. 
Celastrophyllum ? marylandicum Font. n. sp__---._...-----.------ 1 specimen. 
Celastrophy illum obovatum: Hontss22 52152 22) Ss sea ae] 27, specimens: 
Cladophlebis alata Font_ - : BU AS ORES ene desi) Serato eles DECI OTs 
Cladophlebis Browniana (ane ) cae pa seers ee pon een Geren at OSS TE CUIMMEN SS 
Hquisetumsmanylandicum! Wont.¢325- 2) 2222 a ee ee 2 1 specimen: 
Meptostrobus longitolius Momtse22 22222 2 se a 2 specimens: 
Menispermites:tenuimervis Mombus ss) 5 22 yeas ee Ties Wt ye A specimens! 
Mienispermites vireimiensis Monte sseus = ss. 2 se ae ee specimen: 
iNaceiopsisaneustifoliaNontas ss sale sis 2 se ea eee eS Specimens: 
Nageiopsis heterophylla Font. -._.._._--.-...._-.-.-.-.-.---.-.-- 4 specimens. 
Nageiopsis longifolia Wont.?. .. ---_ 2. = ----__=.__-.1_-2 =.=. 2 specimens. 
Plantaginopsis marylandica Font. n. sp- So i ee eee a te Sy SPeCINeIS: 
Proteephyllum dentatum Font__.__.__._......-.-.--..-.....-.-.15 specimens. 
Protezphyllum Uhleri Font. n: sp.-...---.-.=--.------422.-...-. I specimen. 
Sphenopterisilatilobashomtsts sa s* seen 12 ee a specimen: 
Mhyrsopterisiellipticaphontee sees 2 hast i ese ee ee lespeciment 
Mhiyrsopters Meekianayhionte ease. ss. Yai ee ei el specimens 
Thyrsopteris Meekiana angustiloba Font___.-..._.....-.-.....-.-. 1 specimen. 


Bhyrsopterisypachyrachisshonmtssssses 22. == ete pee ee ae 5 Smecimmens: 


558 - MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Thyrsopteris Trarimervis)/Homts= sos ses See ee ee speciment 
Vitiphyllum-multifidumiHontss:2 = 29) 25952 62 ee 1 Orspecimens: 
Vatiphyllumparvatolum*h onbtes = 222 == eo eee ae eee specimens: 
Amentioficoniler: (0) Montese= 222s = ae ee ee ee eee Nees peciment 


ACROSTICHOPTERIS PARVIFOLIA Fontaine. 
Pl. CXVI, Fig. 5. 


1889. Acrostichopteris parvifolia Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 108, pl. xciv, figs. 5, 5a, 9, 9a, 10, 10a, 12, 12a; pl. clxxi, figs. 
3, 3a, 4, 4a; pl. clxxu, fig. 14. 

This species, although not so common as A. longipennis, is one 
of the more abundant fossils, 19 specimens being found. As will be 
gathered from the description of it given in Monograph XV, it is most 
abundant in the lower strata of the Lower Potomac of Virginia. Like 
A. longipennis the specimens are mostly fragmentary. A few of them, 
however, are more complete than any in the Virginia specimens. PI. 
CXVI, Fig. 5, gives one of the best of these. It occurs in collection 
No. 5 and bears the number 5959 of the museum of the Women’s College 


of Baltimore. 
ADIANTITES PARVIFOLIUS Fontaine n. sp. 


Pl. CXVII, Fig. 1. 


In collection No. 5 is found a single specimen of what seems to be 
a species of fern not hitherto described from the Lower Potomac. It 
resembles somewhat Thyrsopterts brevipennis Font., from the Lower 
Potomac of Virginia. Unfortunately not enough of it has been found 
to enable one to make out its full character. It is well known that 
the foliage of ferns varies much in the different parts of the same frond, 
and the material possessed may give a very incomplete idea of the 
plant. It is a fragment of a penultimate pinna. It carries several 
ultimate pinne, which mostly have the tips wanting. These pinne 
are short and indicate that the plant was of small dimensions. The 
pinnules are small and rounded in shape or broadly elliptical. They 
are narrowed to the base by which they are attached. Each pinnule 
has a parent nerve which enters its base and splits up into a number 
of forking branches. These diverge flabellately to fill the lamina. PI. 
CXVII, Fig. 1, represents the specimen which bears no number. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. Dd9 


CELASTROPHYLLUM LATIFOLIUM Fontaine. 
Tee CODQWAL, ties Gp 


1889. Celastrophyllum latifolium Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U.S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 306, pl. clxxii, figs. 3, 6; pl. clxxiil, figs. 15, 13a. 

This species was described in Monograph XV as quite common 
at Belt and Covington streets, Baltimore. In the Covington and Clem- 
ent streets collections, made by Mr. Bibbins, it is rather abundant, 
being more so than C. obovatum. The specimens are subject to much 
distortion, which has disguised their shape. The leaves vary a good 
deal in size, some being much larger than others. In shape they are 
mostly broadly elliptical. Twelve specimens were obtained from Coy- 
ington and Clement streets. Pl. CXVI, Fig. 6, gives a portion of a 
leaf that must have been 4 cm. wide in its widest part. It belongs to 
collection No. 8 and bears the number M. G. 8., 8569. 


CELASTROPHYLLUM ? MARYLANDICUM Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. CXVI, Fig. 7. 


Among the fossils from the Terra Cotta Works (collection No. 6) 
there is the imprint of a leaf that seems to be a new species of Celas- 
trophyllum. As, however, it is unfortunately shown in only a single 
imperfect leaf, its full character can not be made out, and even its 
generic position must be left in doubt. The fossil is a fragment of a 
leaf that has its left-hand margin preserved to near the original base 
and summit of the leaf. The extreme base and summit and most of 
the right-hand margin are wanting. The part preserved shows a 
length of 7 cm., hence the leaf was much longer than any of the leaves 
of Celastrophyllum hitherto described from rocks on this horizon. The 
aspect of the leaf indicates that when entire it was elongate-elliptical 
in form. The margins have shallow teeth that resemble in form those 
of Protewphyllum dentatum. The nervation is obscure. Some thin 
secondary nerves may be seen going off very obliquely from the midrib, 
and they resemble the nervation of a Celastrophyllum more than that 
of Proteephyllum. The specimen bears the number W. C., B., 6096. 


260 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


CELASTROPHYLLUM OBOVATUM Fontaine.@ 
PIS OXxeVE Migs! 2543: 


Celastrophyllum obovatum was described in Monograph XV as com- 
ing from Belt and Covington streets, Baltimore, and was noted as one 
of the common dicotyledons there. It has not been found in the Poto- 
mac outside of Maryland. Seventeen specimens occur in the later 
collections from Federal Hill, some of them quite well preserved. PI. 
CXVII, Fig. 2, gives a nearly complete leaf of the smaller size. This 
belongs to collection No. 8 and bears the number M. G. S., 8569. One 
of the specimens in collection No. 6 shows very well the middle and 
terminal portion of a leaf, and for this reason it is given in Pl. CXVII, 
Fig. 3. It gives the nervation also with unusual distinctness. It is 
W. C., B., No. 6099. 


NAGEIOPSIS ANGUSTIFOLIA Fontaine. 
1 OXCV ME sieseiani5: 


1889. Nageiopsis angustifolia Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., Vol. 
XV), p. 202, pl. Ixxxvi, figs. 8,9; pl. lxxxvii, figs. 2, 2a, 3-5, 5a, 6, 6a; pl. 
Ixxxvii, figs. 1, 3, 4, 6-8; pl. Ixxxix, figs. 2, 2a. 

A fine specimen of the fossil first described in the Lower Potomac 
flora of Virginia as Nageiopsis angustifolia, which is one of the most 
widely distributed plants of the formation, was obtained by Professor 
Uhler at Federal Hill, Baltimore, collection No. 3, from the lowest 
horizon shown there, which is below that of the beds carrying Acros- 
tichopteris longipennis. It is shown in Pl. CXVII, Figs. 4 and 5. This 
horizon at Baltimore, so far as is known to me, has yielded very few 
plants, hence this fossil is of unusual importance. Unfortunately, its 
range, which is throughout the Lower Potomac formation, impairs its 
value for fixing precise horizons. The specimen now in question shows 
on one side of the rock fragment three considerable portions of ulti- 
mate twigs having many leaves, some entire. One twig shows a por- 
tion near its termination (see Fig. 5). The opposite side of the rock 
has the end of an ultimate twig with a number of well-preserved entire 
leaves (see Fig. 4). The exact locality for this specimen is Jackson 


“See p. 550. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 561 


street, near Federal Hill, lowest “vein” in Weaver’s clay pit. The 
rock matter carrying the imprint is different from that holding the 
Acrostichopteris on Jackson street and indicates a different horizon. 
It is not the friable sandy clay carrying Acrostichopteris, but a plastic 
ash-gray clay, like some of that common in the Lower Potomac of 
Virginia on the horizon of the Rappahannock or Fredericksburg strata. 

Seven specimens of N. angustifolia occur in Mr. Bibbins’s collec- 
tions from Federal Hill. One of these is a good imprint of a bit of a 
penultimate twig, and the rest are fragments of ultimate twigs with 
poor leaves. 

It is a noteworthy fact that this species of Nageiopsis in the Vir- 
ginia Potomac shows generally much better preserved and more entire 
forms than do the other species of this genus. 


NAGEIOPSIS HETEROPHYLLA Fontaine. 
PI @xXaViLE hie. 6: 


1889. Nageiopsis heterophylla Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. 8S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 201, pl. Ixxxiv, fig. 4; pl. Ixxxvi, figs. 6, 6a, 7; pl. Ixxxviii, 
figs. 2, 2a, 5. 

This species is represented in the Covington and Clement streets 
collections by 4 specimens. One of these, occurring in collection No. 5, 
is an imprint with a number of good leaves that are suddenly dimin- 
ished in size toward the end of the twig. It is shown in Pl. CXVII, 
Fig. 6, and is W. C., B., No. 5987. While N. angustifolia is more com- 
mon in the upper or Aquia Creek portion of the Lower Potomac in 
Virginia, this species is there confined to the lower portion of it. 


Genus PLANTAGINOPSIS Fontaine n. gen, 
Characters of the type species described below. 


PLANTAGINOPSIS MARYLANDICA Fontaine n. sp. 


Jills ODIL EA ies 7 ALS (ODSONOUDE  Veiteasy, 1L, %), 


, 


Among the specimens in collection No. 8, obtained at Covington 
and Clement streets, certain impressions are found, 5 in number, that 
seem different from any of the rest occurring here and which indicate 
the existence of a new genus and species. They occur sparingly and 
36 


MON XLyIII—05. 


562 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


are poorly preserved, so that the true character of the plant can not 
perhaps be made out. The basal portions of the leaves are the parts 
most commonly shown. Only in rare cases are parts toward the mid- 
dle of the leaves found. The most complete leaf is given in Pl. CX VIII, 
Fig. 1. This indicates that the leaves were narrowly elliptical to linear 
in form, narrowing gradually to a clasping base, without petiole. The 
margins for some distance above the base seem to have been entire, 
but toward the ends of the parts preserved—which are not the termi- 
nations of the entire leaves—there are indications of shallow serrate 
teeth. The presence of teeth, however, is uncertain, owing to the 
imperfect preservation of the leaves. The nerves are not very well 
shown. There was certainly no midrib, and no prominent nerves in 
the form of ribs existed. The nerves as shown are few and remote. 
They run in a straggling manner through the length of the leaf and 
are approximately parallel. They seem to have been immersed in the 
cellular tissue. The leaves seem to have grown in a clasping manner, 
and in a cluster, from a rootstock. By the side of this leaf is an impres- 
sion of an inflorescence which can scarcely be that of any other plant. 
This specimen is in counterparts, and the inflorescence is even more 
distinct on the other piece. The apparent rootstock is shown in PI. 
CXVIII, Fig. 2, where a number of leaves are to be seen grouped around 
a vaguely defined stem. The ieaves appear to have been succulent, 
with but little fibro-vascular tissue. The specimen represented in Fig. 1 
bears the number M. G. 8., 8559, and that in Fig. 2, 8541. 

There was obtained from Covington and Clement streets a fragment 
of shale that bears the imprint of a plant that has a leaf of the general 
character of Plantaginopsis. This may be a more robust form of P. 
marylandica, or a different species. It may also belong to a genus different 
from Plantaginopsis, although this is-not probable. The points in which 
it resembles Plantaginopsis are several. The specimen shows several 
fragments of leaves, which are grouped as if coming from a common root- 
stock. One of these shows preserved a good deal more of its length than 
the rest. This indicates that the leaves of this plant were at least twice 
as long and wide as the others. The largest fragment is about 15 em. 
long, with much of the original length wanting. The maximum width 
shown is about 83cm. The fragment narrows toward the base to about 8 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 563 


mm., the true base not being shown. ‘There are indications on the sides 
of teeth of the same nature as in P. marylandica. The fragment is some- 
what puckered longitudinally, which obscures the nerves. The latter 
seem to be more numerous and more closely placed in the central part of 
the leaf than they are in P. marylandica, and to be stronger here. This 
specimen is shown in Pl. CX VII, Fig. 7.7 

The true place of this peculiar plant is doubtful. In a number of 
points it resembles some forms of Plantago, and it may be compared with 
P. virginica L. From this resemblance the generic name is formed. The 
inflorescence also seems to indicate an affinity with Plantago. Several 
specimens show this inflorescence. The most complete form is given in 
Pl. CXVIII, Fig. 1, which shows an oblong elliptical imprint of a spike- 
like form, borne on a peduncle which is only partially preserved. This is 
associated with leaves of the plant now in question. In Fig. 2, similar 
forms, mounted on long, slender, naked scapes, may be seen attached to 
the rootstock from which the leaves arise. Those seen in Fig. 2 are incom- 
plete, the tops being broken off. The one given in Fig. | is nearly entire 
and is oblong elliptical in form, with a length of 22 mm. and a width of 12 
mm. It seems to have been a chaffy spike, but it is not well enough 
preserved for the details to be made out. The peduncles, as shown in Fig. 
2, are at least 4 cm. long and not more than 1} mm. wide. In shape this 
spike agrees pretty well with an undeveloped spike of Plantago virginica 
L. Fig. 2 gives the most complete specimen of the plant, as it shows the 
rootstock with leaves and scapes rising from it. 


PROTEHPHYLLUM DENTATUM Fontaine. 
Pl. CXVIII, Figs. 3, 4. 
1889. Proteephyllum dentatum Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U.S. Geol. Sury., 
Vol. XV), p. 286, pl. clvi, fig. 7; pl. clxxu, figs. 1, 4; pl. clxxiii, figs. 12, 14. 
Fifteen specimens of Proteephyllum dentatum occur in the collections 
now being described. They are in the form of more or less complete, 


detached leaves. Some of these are more complete than those described 
in Monograph XV. The leaves of this plant, as there stated, are among 


“Professor Fontaine was in doubt as to whether this specimen really belonged to P. marylandica, and 
left it undetermined. An examination of the specimens in the light of the drawings leaves no doubt in my 
mind on this point, and I take the responsibility of including it —L. F. W. 


564 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


the most abundant at Belt and Covington streets in Baltimore. For 
some reason they are better preserved than most of the dicoty!edons 
occurring at the Baltimore localities. The more perfect specimens found 
in the collections made by Mr. Bibbins give a more accurate idea of the 
plant than could be obtained from the fossils serving as the basis of tne 
description given in Monograph XV. Pl. CXVIII, Figs. 3, 4, give two of 
the leaves that show most character. Fig. 3 represents a portion of a leaf 
of the largest size. The basal part is wanting, but the terminal portion is 
well preserved, showing most of the teeth. This leaf, in its widest part, 
which is below the middle, is at least 5 em. wide. It narrows very grad- 
ually toward its summit, so that a rounded form is indicated for the 
entire leaf. Fig. 4 shows more of the base, which is still imperfect, and 
in tais specimen is somewhat distorted. A portion of the petiole is pre- 
served, which indicates that it must have been broad and flat. There 
seems to have been no predominant midrib, but several rather slender 
primary nerves of nearly equal strength diverge from the summit of the 
petiole to fill the lamina of the leaf. The ultimate nervation is as 
described on page 287 of Monograph XV. 

Both the specimens figured occur in collection No. 8, that represented 
in Fig. 3 being M. G.8., No. 8593, and that in Fig. 4 No. 8556. 


ProTE#PHYLLUM Unteri Fontaine n. cp. 
Pl. CXVIII, Fig. 5. 


This is a complete leaf of what seems to be a new species of Protex- 
phyllum. The leaf has entire margins and a rather thick texture. It is 
wider than long, with a broadly elliptical form, the elliptic shape being 
transverse to the axis of the leaf. In the widest part, which is near the 
base, it is a little over 4 cm. wide. Its length is a little more than 3 cm. 
At the base there is a slight decurrence of the lamina along the petiole. 
The midrib continues about halfway up the lamina of the leaf and is dis- 
solved into the tertiary nerves, which form an irregular, coarse, polygonal 
network. The lateral or secondary nerves occur only in the basal part of 
the leaf. They are indefinite in form, and quickly dissolve into tertiary 
nerves, which, like those at the summit of the leaf, form an irregular net- 
work. The tertiary are almost as strong as the secondary nerves. The 
latter, indeed, can be Cistinguished by their size from the former only at 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 565 


their insertions on the midrib. The tertiary nervation can not be dis- 
tinctly seen. 

The specimen on which this imprint occurs constitutes collection 
No. 2. The rock matter carrying the plant is identical with that from 
Jackson street, which contains Acrostichopteris longipennis, and no doubt 
the stratum yielding both the species is the same. 

This species is named for its discoverer, Prof. P. R. Uhler. The 
specimen is deposited in the National Museum. 


THYRSOPTERIS MEEKIANA Fontaine. 
PIN CXEXe Mice? 


1889. Thyrsopteris Meekiana Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 125, pl. xxxviul, figs. 2, 2a, 2b, 3, 3a, 4, 4a, 8; pl. 1, figs. 7, 
7a, 8; pl. li, figs. 3, 3a. 

This species is shown in one good specimen from the Terra Cotta 
Works, collection No. 6. It is described in Monograph XV as one of the 
most abundant plants collected by Professor Meek at an unknown 
locality in Baltimore. This specimen, shown in Pl. CXIX, Fig. 1, is the 
terminal part of a penultimate pinna with a good many ultimate ones 
bearing pinnules. It gives a part of the fern not shown in any of the 
specimens figured in Monograph XV. This fossil shows that in the 
fern, toward the summit of the compound pinnee, the pinnules lose their 
lobing and become entire, passing finally into teeth, while the ultimate 
pinne become dentate pinnules. The upper portions of the pinnules, 
after the loss of their lobing, look somewhat like a small Cladophlebis. 
This species, while it is most abundant in the Baltimore strata, is found 
also in the beds of the Rappahannock horizon of Virginia. The specimen 
bears the number 5358 of the museum of the Woman’s College of Balti- 
more. 

VITIPHYLLUM MULTIFIDUM Fontaine.@ 


PI. CXIX, Figs. 2-4. 
Vitiphyllum multifidum was first described in Monograph XV from 


Belt and Covington streets, Baltimore. It is much the most common 
plant in the recent collections from Federal Hill, which contain no fewer 


@ See p. 553. 


566 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


than 150 specimens of it, occurring in most of the collections. As in the 
case of the leaves which were the basis of the description given in Mono- 
graph XV, they are mostly fragmentary and detached. The texture of 
the leaves seems to have been, although rather thick, unfavorable for 
preservation. At least not a single one of the numerous specimens that 
have been found is an entire leaf. The figures of this species given in 
Monograph XV show that there is a considerable variation in the size of 
the leaves, the shape of the lobes, and in their number. It is possible that 
there is more than one species in the leaves assigned to this species, but the 
variations appear inconstant, and they graduate into one another in such 
a way as to make it impossible to separate them. Pl. CXIX, Fig. 2, 
gives a leaf unusually large. Figs. 3, 4 represent leaves of average size, 
which, taken together, may give a pretty good idea of their shape. The 
specimen shown in Fig. 2 occurs in collection No. 5 and is W. C., B., 
No. 5961. The two leaves represented in Figs. 3 and 4 are on the same 
side of one large slab, which is W. C., B., No. 6242. It occurs in collection 
No. 4, without date. 
Ament of conifer (0d). 

In Monograph XV a number of aments of conifers are described which 
could not be connected with any species based upon foliage. These were 
designated by the letters of the alphabet, as ament of conifer (a), ete. 
The ament designated ament (b)* seems to be present in the collections 
from Covington and Clement streets. It is represented by a single 
detached form. It must, from this, have been very rare in the flora. The 
specimen occurs in collection No. 5 and is W. C., B., No. 5976. 


AGE OF THE FEDERAL HILL BEDS. 


The plants obtained from the horizon of the strata of Federal Hill 
show some features that make it difficult to determine satisfactorily their 
age by a comparison with those described in Monograph XV, from the 
Lower Potomac of Virginia. This will best be shown by an examination 
in some detail of the list of plants obtained at the Baltimore localities. 

For the purpose of comparison with the Virginia plants, all those 
doubtfully determined and those coming from the Baltimore localities 


@ Monograph XV, p. 225, pl. exxxvi, fig. 3. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 567 


only will be omitted. The plants that are available for this comparison 
are the following: 


Acrostichopteris parvifolia, with 19 specimens. 
Brachyphyllum crassicaule, with 3 specimens. 
Cladophlebis alata (Pecopteris strictinervis type) with 1 specimen. 
Cladophlebis Browniana, with 2 specimens. 
Leptostrobus longifolius, with 2 specimens. 
Menispermites tenuinervis, with 4 specimens. 
Menispermites virginiensis, with 1 specimen. 
Nageiopsis angustifolia, with 8 specimens. 
Nageiopsis heterophylla, with 4 specimens. 
Thyrsopteris Meekiana angustiloba, with 1 specimen. 
Thyrsopteris pachyrachis, with 5 specimens. 
Thyrsopteris rarinervis, with 1 specimen. 

Ament of conifer (b), with 1 specimen. 


Menispermites virginiensis, M. tenwinervis, and ament of conifer (b) 
are the only plants in this list that have not been found in the Rappahan- 
nock series or the lower portion of the Lower Potomac of Virginia. As 
only one specimen of the first of these occurs it can not have much impor- 
tance in the flora and might be interpreted as an anticipation of a later 
flora, and not yet fully established, for it is more at home in the Aquia 
Creek horizon. But Menispermites tenuinervis, from the number (4) of 
its specimens, is of more importance. ‘This is an important form in the 
collections from Fort Foote, which is on the Aquia Creek horizon, and it 
is abundant in the Mount Vernon group of beds. If, guided by the general 
difference in the flora, we divide the Lower Potomac into two horizons, 
the lower would contain the James River and Rappahannock series of 
Professor Ward, with essentially the same flora. The upper would 
embrace the Aquia Creek or Brooke beds and the Mount Vernon group, 
the latter being somewhat the older of the two. The upper member, as 
before stated, differs from the lower in having a decidedly smaller pro- 
portion of survivors of the Jurassic flora, few of the more archaic dicoty- 
ledons, and a larger proportion of dicotyledons of modern aspect. So far, 
then, as the evidence of Menispermites tenwinervis goes, the Baltiraore 
beds would be placed on the Aquia Creek horizon. But even in this case, 
only four specimens being found in collections embracing hundreds, they 


568 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNILED STATES. 


could not be taken as indicating that the plant was common in the flora. 
Nageiopsis angustifolia, Thyrsopteris Meekiana angustiloba, T. rarinervis, 
Cladophlebis Browniana, Leptostrobus longifolius, Brachyphyllum crassi- 
caule, and Cladophlebis alata, in the Virginia beds, pass from the Rappa- 
hannock into the Aquia Creek series, all except the first being much more 
characteristic of the Rappahannock than of the Aquia Creek horizon. 
Nagetopsis angustifolia is probably more common in the upper than in the 
lower beds. But the small number of these species impairs their value as 
determiners of age. Nageiopsis angustifolia is the only one whose 
abundance entitles it to much weight, and it is almost as abundant in the 
lower as in the upper member. The plants that are confined to the 
Rappahannock series are these: 


Acrostichopteris parvifolia. 
Nageiopsis heterophylla. 
Thyrsopteris pachyrachis. 


Here we have the plants more abundantly represented in the Balti- 
more beds, and this is especially true of Acrostichopteris parvifolia, with 
19 specimens. The genus Acrostichopteris is of more value for determin- 
ing the age of these beds than any other of those named above. In the 
first place we may note that all the occurrences of the species of this 
genus, other than those on the horizon of the Baltimore beds, are confined 
to the Rappahannock portion of the Lower Potomac. The particular 
species now in question is found in the localities on James River men- 
tioned in Monograph XV, rarely at the entrance to Trents Reach, and 
rather abundantly at the fishing hut above Dutch Gap Canal. 

By far the most important plants of the Baltimore beds are not 
found in the Virginia Potomac, and can not help the comparison. It 
is a noteworthy fact that so many species occur in the Baltimore strata 
that are peculiar to them, and that some of these show so many speci- 
mens here while they are wholly wanting on other horizons. It might 
be taken to mean that the Baltimore horizon is wanting in Virginia and 
the District of Columbia, where also they are not found. It is more 
probable, however, that it is explained by the very local distribution . 
of the elements of the Lower Potomac flora. This is indicated by the 
local distribution of many forms in the Virginia Potomac. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 


on 
OD 
ve) 


The species peculiar to the Baltimore beds are the following: 

Acrostichopteris longipennis, with 57 specimens. 

Celastrophyllum latifolium, with 11 specimens. 

Celastrophyllum obovatum, with 17 specimens. 

Proteephyllum dentatum, with 15 specimens. 

Vitiphyllum multifidum, with 150 specimens. 

Vitiphyllum parvifolium, with 7 specimens. 

Of less importance are the new species: 

Adiantites parvifolius, with 1 specimen. 

Plantaginopsis marylandica, with 5 specimens. 

It should be noted, as indicating a Rappahannock age for the beds, 
that the only species of the genus Vitiphyllum found outside of the 
Maryland localities occurs in the Rappahannock beds at the locality 
Roadside near Potomac Run, in Virginia. It is very rare here. It 
is also noteworthy that the most characteristic plants of the Aquia 
Creek beds in Virginia and at Fort Foote, such as the different species 
of Sapindopsis, are wholly wanting. Sapindopsis is so abundant in 
the Aquia Creek beds that its absence is a strong indication that, where 
this occurs, the strata are not of Aquia Creek age. The peculiar species 
of Populus, Protezephyllum, etc., so characteristic of the Mount Vernon 
strata, are also absent. This gives a presumption that the Baltimore 
strata are not of Mount Vernon age. 

I was for a time of the opinion that these Baltimore beds are a 
peculiar phase of the Aquia Creek series. This conclusion was reached 
from the fact that they contain so many dicotyledons having an aspect 
different from that of the archaic Ficophyllums, Protezephyllums, etc., 
of the Rappahannock, while these are mostly absent. Pointing to the 
same conclusion was also the fact that other characteristic types of the 
Rappahannock are wanting, or but feebly represented. The dicotyle- 
dons, although strongly represented, are still very peculiar and archaic, 
and the more modern forms of the Mount Vernon and Aquia Creek 
are wholly wanting. On the whole, it may be stated that the balance 
of evidence is strongly in favor of the Rappahannock age of the beds. 
When we take into consideration the character of the rock material, 
it may be concluded that they belong to the Arundel member of the 
subdivision made by the Maryland Survey. 


570 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 
FOSSIL PLANTS FROM UNION TUNNEL. 
Pinires Lerr Fontaine n. sp. 
Pl. CXIX, Figs. 6, 7. 


A single specimen of an interesting cone was found in excavating 
the Union tunnel in Baltimore. It was found by the late Mr. John 
W. Lee, embedded in the clay through which the tunnel was being con- 
structed. It was so well preserved that it was picked out practically 
entire from the embedding material, showing in a striking manner the 
preservative action of an air-tight and water-tight clay. This clay is 
given on the label as Arundel in age. The cone shows all the scales 
present and closed around the axis. It is somewhat distorted by pressure, 
owing to the creep of the inclosing clay or shale. The distortion has pro- 
duced on one side of the cone a thinning of the cone scales at their tips. 
The latter (the tips), owing to the creep of the shale toward the top of 
the cone, are not much thicker than other portions of the scales. This 
was probably an effect produced on the underside of the cone. On 
the opposite side the cone is less compressed, and the creep or move- 
ment of the shale seems to have been in the opposite direction—that 
is, toward the base of the cone. The scales on this side expand at their 
tips into a triangular umbo that is elongated at right angles to the axis 
of the cone and is strongly striated. The precise shape of the umbo 
depends on the amount of compression and distortion of the scales. If 
the cone were seen only on the under side, it would agree pretty well 
with a cone of Abies, while on the upper side the cone scales would pass 
for those of Sequoia. The cylindrical form of the cone and the close 
appression of its thin scales make it probable that the plant is nearest 
to the Picea section of Pinus. It is 4 cm. long and 2 cm. wide. It is 
probably an unripe cone. Its specific name is from the name of its 
finder, Mr. Lee. Pl. CXIX, Fig. 6, gives the underside and Fig. 7 the 
upper side. 

The specimen was lent by Mr. Lee to the Woman’s College, and 
the label accompanying it bears the initials W. C., B., but no number.” 


« But for the positive statement of Mr. Bibbins that the Union tunnel was cut through beds of Potomac 
clay and that this cone was actually found in such clay, so as to leave no doubt as to its age, I should hold 
decidedly to the opinion that the cone represents a comparatively modern type, such as some of the now living 
species of Picea or firs. Even as it is, | can not wholly divest my mind of the idea that it may have occurred 

ct 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 571 
FOSSIL PLANTS FROM SPRINGFIELD. 
[P]. LXXX, No. 26.] 


The plants now in question are designated on the labels accompany- 
ing them as coming from Springfield, and the formation yielding them 
is given as Patuxent. The rock material yielding the fossils is a reddish 
brown sandstone, which is highly ferruginous, with a cement of limonite. 
Although there is a considerable amount of this material, not many of 
the plant impressions can be determined, owing to the fact that it 1s 
not favorable for their preservation. The fragments of plants are much 
macerated and seem to have floated long in water. Most of the plant 
matter is in the form of decayed bits of stems that can not be determined. 
These specimens were collected by Mr. Bibbins in August, 1894, for 
the museum of the Woman’s College of Baltimore, whose numbers are 
on the labels. 

The following plants have been found at this locality: 


Athrotaxopsis expansa Womtitse ssc! best hee ee specimens. 
Athrotaxopsis tenuicaulis: Wont. i" )\22 922 eee et specimen. 
Mquisetum Lyellii Mant. #22. <= 2 2__---- =. 222-52 e 2 specimens. 
Sequoia subulata Heer?.-=—-_-----=-2--—- eee ear 2S DeCIIMeNs. 


Mhyrsopters nervosa Kom (ass sss=es 6228 sees e ee ae specimen. 


This list, as will be seen, is a very small one, and only one specimen, 
Athrotaxopsis tenuicaulis, is capable of positive determination. 

These plants are not sufficient to determine the age of the strata 
containing them, but so far as their evidence goes, it indicates that it 
is that of the lowest portion of the Lower Potomac, the Rappahannock, 
and the James River series of Professor Ward. 


FOSSIL PLANTS FROM STEMMERS RUN. 


[Pl. LX XX, No. 41.] 


Hengmehl’s iron mine, Stemmers Run, furnishes one specimen 
which can not be determined.* 


in some small pocket of Pleistocene (Columbia) clay, such as that which is sometimes found in excavating 
cellars, ete., in Washington, and which usually contains the remains of so-called cedar wood in a perfect state 
of preservation. Such a case occurred at the “Casino” on Connecticut avenue, and similar deposits have 
been found in the eastern part of the city, the Potomac clays immediately underlying the Columbia beds— 
1 15 WW 

at is from this general region that the cycad, Cycadeoidea Fishere, described above (p. 470), was 
obtained.—L. F. W. e 


572 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES, 


FOSSIL PLANTS FROM BROAD CREEK. 
[Pl. LX XX, No. 2.] 


The rock material from Broad Creek is a dark porous muck made 
up chiefly of comminuted vegetable matter. On the labels the age is 
given as Patuxent. The collection was made by Mr. Bibbins for the 
Maryland Geological Survey in September, 1896. The plants are very 
imperfectly preserved, from long exposure. The number of determina- 
ble specimens is small. The following species are found here: 


INVOKES CHET TG OWES) INO Pao eee a 5-5 2 =e == Il SOOT, 
Cladophlebis Browniana (Dunk.) Som Qe pag oe Aes Sa Rate eee ZS DECI EM: 
Cladophlebis Hstamel Monel: eis. 2 2) 5) ea ole enntae geen csennry 


These plants all come in the Virginia Potomac in the Rappahan- 
nock and James. River series. They are insufficient to prove the age 
of the beds containing them, but their evidence, such as it is, indicates 
that the strata at Broad Creek are of the same age and hence agree 
with those of Springfield. 

A specimen of indurated white grit rock, given on the label as com- 
ing from “‘Wanna’s Broad Creek clay,” ‘‘base of the Potomac,” shows 
nothing determinable. 

FOSSIL PLANTS FROM PLUM CREEK. 


[Pl]. LX XX, No. 16.] 


A massive ferruginous sandstone from Plum Creek, Cecil County, 
Patapsco ? formation, gives some vegetable remains that are not 
determinable. 

FOSSIL PLANTS FROM MUDDY CREEK. 
[Pl. LXXX, No. 15.] 7 
ARAUCARITES VIRGINICUS Fontaine. 
Pl. CXIX, Fig. 8. 


1889. Araucarites virginicus Font.: Potomac Flora (Monogr. U. S. Geol. Surv., 
Vol. XV), p. 263, pl. exxxiv, fig. 7. 
Muddy Creek, Cecil County, yields a single specimen. It is an 
imprint made by a portion of a cone that was once embedded in ash-gray 
shale but has since fallen out. It is imperfectly preserved and is probably 


a cone of Araucarites virginicus. As this fossil, in the Virginia Potomac, 
€ 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. ile 


is confined to the Rappahannock horizon, its presence denotes an 
Arundel or Rappahannock age for the beds containing it. This appears 
to have been somewhat smaller than the one figured in Monograph XV. 
It is given in Pl. CXIX, Fig. 8. It was collected by Mr. Bibbins for 
the Maryland Geological Survey in August, 1899, and bears the number 
5312 of that survey. 

FOSSIL PLANTS FROM LOCUST OR POPLAR POINT. 


[Pl. LX XX, No. 10.] 


Locust or Poplar Point has yielded to the collections five or six 
rock fragments with plant matter. The rock material is an ash-gray, 
rather arenaceous shale, stated on the labels to be Patapsco in age. 
This clay has a good many bits of carbonized vegetable matter which 
are not determinable. Two specimens, however, are small cones that 
are most probably cones of Athrotaxopsis expansa, but which can not 
be determined positively as such. The evidence from these is not 
sufficient to locate the horizon of the plants. This Athrotaxopsis is, 
in the Virginia localities, most characteristic of the Rappahannock 
horizon. 

The material containing these impressions was collected by Mr. 
Bibbins in July, 1897, for the Maryland Geological Survey. It is all 
under one label marked M. G. §., No. 5316. A single specimen col- 
lected in August, 1899, and marked M. G. S., No. 5315, shows nothing 


determinable. 
FOSSIL PLANTS FROM GRAYS HILL. 


[Pl. LX XX, No. 6.] 


A few plants are credited on the labels to Grays Hill, Cecil County, 
formation Patapsco, collected by Mr. Bibbins for the Maryland Geo- 
logical Survey in August, 1899. The rock material is much like that 
from Vinegar Hill. The determinable fossils are 1 specimen of Podo- 
zamites distantinervis Font. and 2 of Sphenolepidiwm Sternbergianum 
densifolium Font. They probably belong to the former. The plants 
do not suffice positively to determine whether the Grays Hill strata 
correspond to the Rappahannock or to the Aquia Creek member of 
the Virginia Potomac. 


or 
=~l 
TN 


MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


GENERAL REMARKS AND CONCLUSIONS. 


The localities described in the preceding pages are all that have 
furnished fossil plants from horizons below the Raritan. The size of 
the collections coming from the various localities can not be judged 
from the number of forms given as found at them, for when determina- 
ble forms exist no mention is made of the number of specimens that 
are not determinable. The proportion of these, in collections that have 
afforded a considerable number of identifiable species, varies much. 
For example, many specimens from the Arlington localities can not be 
determined, while hardly a rock fragment from Vinegar Hill or from 
Covington and Clement streets is without some identifiable imprint. 

The study of the fossils in the collections of the Maryland Survey 
and the Woman’s College of Baltimore makes it plain that the same 
flora existed in Maryland and Virginia in Lower Potomac times and 
that it underwent the same changes with the lapse of time. It appears 
that there is no important difference between the plants that existed 
in the times of the deposition of the Patuxent, Arundel, and Patapsco 
members. The flora is very poorly represented in the Patuxent, prob- 
ably from the conditions of entombment and the unfitness of the rock 
to preserve plant remains. Fossil plants are much more abundant in 
the Arundel and Patapsco, but they give simply a continuation, and 
perhaps an amplification, of the Patuxent elements. An important 
change does not take place until the Raritan is reached. The plants 
show that nearly all the localities belong to the Rappahannock or James 
River member of the Potomac of Virginia. The Mount Vernon mem- 
ber is not shown. This, perhaps, was to be expected, for the Mount 
Vernon flora in Virginia seems to exist at but few spots, and to be pre- 
served in local clay lenses only a few feet below the Aquia Creek group. 

The Aquia Creek member of the Potomac seems to be generally 
absent from the Maryland localities whose fossil plants have been 
described in this paper. The plants collected by Professor Ward at 
Fort Foote, on the Potomac River below Washington, show that it is 
found there. 

The comparison of the Maryland species with those of Virginia 
shows the unexpected fact that the large Maryland collections add 
very few new forms to the Lower Potomac flora, as made known in 
Monograph XV. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. DUD) 


The Potomac of Maryland differs from that of Virginia in the appar- 
ent absence of the Mount Vernon member and in the apparent confine- 
ment of the Aquia Creek to the Fort Foote locality. It differs in another 
respect—the absence in Virginia of the Raritan, which is so conspicuous 
in Maryland. It has been stated in preceding pages of this paper that 
in Virginia the Lower Potomac has been divided by Professor Ward 
into the following members, mentioned in ascending order: (1) James 
River, (2) Rappahannock, (8) Mount Vernon, (4) Aquia Creek. The 
Rappahannock is identical with the beds I have named Fredericksburg, 
and the Aquia Creek with the Brooke beds as given in Monograph XV. 
The Maryland Geological Survey divides the formation, in ascending 
order, into (1) Patuxent, (2) Arundel, (3) Patapsco, and (4) Raritan. 
In neither of these divisions is there any question of a division of the 
formation into an upper and a lower member, while I have constantly 
referred to the Potomac of Virginia as Lower Potomac. It is, then, 
necessary to explain what is meant by Lower Potomac. In my opinion, 
the change in the character of the plants, in passing from the base to the 
summit of the heterogeneous mass of nonmarine deposits, called by 
most writers Potomac, necessitates a subdivision of it into a lower and 
an upper member, if the Raritan is regarded as Potomac. Other sub- 
divisions may be made that are based on changes in lithological char- 
acter or on want of continuity, etc., but the more the plants are studied 
the more clearly it appears that there is only one great break in the 
continuity of the flora, and that is in the passing from the underlying 
beds into those called Raritan or Amboy clays. Judging from the 
plants, the Raritan member forms the Upper Potomac, if it is Potomac, 
while all below is included in the Lower Potomac. 

The main difference between the Potomac of Virginia and that of 
Maryland lies in the fact that the Raritan is absent in the former, while 
it is in force in the latter State. 

It is not contended that there are not considerable changes in the 
flora of the Lower Potomac in passing to higher beds. This change 
is a gradual one, caused by the diminution of old types and the increase 
and introduction of more modern ones, but there is no wholesale change, 
and the flora shows essential continuity. Some of the changes have 
already been indicated in pointing out the differences between the Rap- 
pahannock or James River member and the higher Mount Vernon and 


576 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Aquia Creek groups. While many of the old types, much diminished 
in numbers, pass up into the Mount Vernon and Aquia Creek horizons, 
in number of individuals they are to some extent subordinate to more 
modern types. The case is very different in passing up into the Rari- 
tan or Amboy clays. Here there is a wholesale change. Few, if any, 
of the older types persist. Even those more modern types that were 
introduced in the Mount Vernon and Aquia Creek groups disappear. 
A great number of wholly new plants, more recent in character than 
were the most modern of the Aquia Creek strata, appear, and dicoty- 
ledons overwhelmingly predominate. In a word, in passing into the 
Raritan strata we find the flora wholly changed. This being the case, 
the question may be asked, Why give the name Potomac to this group? 
It has, it is true, in common with the underlying strata, a nonmarine 
or estuarine character in the deposits, and this seems to be the reason 
for making it a member of the Potomac. Professor Marsh thought 
that he had, from the vertebrate fauna found in the Arundel member, 
proved that its age is Jurassic. He, with most writers on the subject, 
included the Raritan in the Potomac, but, unlike others, he went further, 
and maintained that the whole formation is Jurassic. It might with 
reason be maintained that Professor Marsh’s conclusion as to the age 
of the whole formation is the logical one. If the continuity of the for- 
mation is sufficient to make the Raritan a member of the Potomac, 
and if the age of the iower portion of the Potomac is Jurassic, it might 
be claimed that the Raritan must be Jurassic. Hardly anyone would 
now maintain such an age for it. 

As indicated above, Professor Marsh maintained that the whole 
of the Potomac is Jurassic in age. This was based on the evidence 
of vertebrate fossils found in the Arundel of Maryland. So far as I 
am informed, no one is disposed to go as far as Professor Marsh for the 
whole formation, but some agree with him in regarding at least the 
lower portion of the Potomac as Jurassic, and Professor Clark and Mr. 
Bibbins regard the age of the Patuxent and Arundel as possibly Juras- 
sic. The question of the Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous age of the Lower 
Potomac hinges upon the position of the Wealden formation. 

After a study of the Lower Potomac plants described in Monograph 
XV, I expressed the opinion that they indicated a Lower Cretaceous 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. ot 


-l 


age for the formation,’ agreeing with the Neocomian. This conclusion 
was based on the strong affinity of its flora with that of the Wealden. 
It was assumed that the view generally held as to the position of the 
Wealden is correct—that is, that it is the nonmarine equivalent of the 
Neocomian. There has been no evidence sufficient to cause a change 
of this opinion, but, on the contrary, a good many facts have come to 
light that confirm its correctness. That is, there is additional reason 
to think that the Lower Potomac has a flora that is essentially Wealden, 
and also that the Wealden is Lower Cretaceous rather than Jurassic. 

Professor Marsh held that the Wealden is Jurassic. If that is cor- 
rect the Lower Potomac is Jurassic. Since Monograph XV was written 
many discoveries of a flora essentially Wealden or Lower Potomac in 
character have been made, which indicate that it existed at a time when 
the marine Jurassic conditions, which had previously prevailed, were 
followed by those under which nonmarine sediments were laid down. 
These varied a good deal. Sometimes the sea was advancing over the 
land, and shallow water, estuarine, and other similar sediments accumu- 
lated. In other cases lakes and marshes were formed, sometimes with 
the accumulation of vegetable matter for the formation of coal beds. In 
these deposits the Lower Potomac flora is found. This flora is a transi- 
tion one from the typical Jurassic of Oolitic type, now known to exist in 
Oregon, to the typical Cretaceous of the Dakota and later formations. 
The localities furnishing fossils belonging to this flora show that it had 
a surprisingly wide distribution. It has been found as far north as the 
Kootanie in British Columbia and as far south as Tlaxiaco in Mexico. 
On the eastern side of the continent this fossil flora exists in the eastern 
portions of Virginia and Maryland. On the western side it is found in 
the Shasta group of California. The fact that this flora is found in strata 
which are often superposed on Jurassic beds with want of conformity, 
and which by their character show that important changes had taken 
place since the Jurassic conditions prevailed, and the farther fact that 
the flora is transitional, make it a priori probable that it is Lower Creta- 
ceous rather than Jurassic. But we are not without direct evidence 
that this flora is Neocomian or Lower Cretaceous. This will be given 
farther on. 


«Monograph XV, p. 348. 
MON XLYyUI—05——37 


578 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


As an instance of the superposition of beds of nonmarine type con- 
taining the Potomac flora on marine Jurassic beds the Hay Creek strata 
of Wyoming may be mentioned. In the Hay Creek region of Wyoming 
there are fresh-water and marsh deposits that contain a well-marked 
Lower Potomac flora. These rest unconformably on Jurassic marine 
strata. In the Black Hills, also, we find nonmarine deposits containing 
the Lower Potomac flora resting on marine Jurassic beds. 

We have direct evidence of the Neocomian age of the Lower Potomac 
flora in the following cases: 

The Glen Rose beds of the Trinity group in Texas have yielded a 
number of fossil plants belonging to the Lower Potomac flora. These 
fossils occur in a lens of fine sediment, in a chalky calcareous mass that 
abounds in marine Neocomian invertebrates. Professor Marsh, from the 
comparison of the Atlantosaurus or Como beds of Colorado and Wyoming 
and their contained vertebrate fauna with the Lower Potomac of Mary- 
land, was led to think that they are both of Wealden age. It is inter- 
esting to find that Mr. Willis T. Lee has traced these deposits, bearing 
the name ‘Morrison formation,’ southward until they nearly make a 
junction with the Trinity beds of Texas, described by R. T. Hill. He 
makes this statement :* 

According to Mr. Hill’s section the Lower Cretaceous, consisting of the Trinity, 
Fredericksburg, and Washita, lies between the Red Beds and the Dakota. If Mr. 
Hill’s section represents correctly the age of the formations in the Canadian Valley, 
then the shales and possibly the Exeter sandstone must be of Lower Cretaceous age. 
But the shales, as I have already shown, are probably the same as the dinosaur- 
bearing shales of the Purgatory. There is some probability therefore that the 
Morrison formation may be identical with some part of the Lower Cretaceous of 
the Texas region. 

In the Shasta group of California the Lower Potomac is well repre- 
sented and here a Neocomian invertebrate fauna accompanies it. 

Dr. J. Felix found in central Mexico, in the Cerro de la Virgen, 
near Tlaxiaco, fossil plants of the Lower Potomac in a formation con- 
taining numerous animal fossils, which, in the opinion of Doctor Felix, 
fully prove the Neocomian age of the beds. Doctor Felix sent a small 
collection of the plants to Doctor Nathorst for determination.’ The 


a Journ. Geol., Vol. X, No. I, 1902, p. 57. 

>Nathorst, in Felix & Lenk, Uebersicht iiber die geologischen Verhiltnisse des mexicanischen Staates 
Oaxaco, Beitriige zur Geologie und Paliiontologie der Republik Mexico, von J. Felix und H. Lenk, II. Theil, 
I. Heft, Leipzig, 1893, pp. 51-54. 


OLDER POTOMAC OF VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. Sy) 


latter identified three species. Two of them, Sequoia ambiqua Heer and 
S. Reichenbachi (Gein.) Heer, are important fossils in the Lower Potomac 
of Virginia. The third is identical with a fossil described by me from 
the Glen Rose beds of the Trinity of Texas, with the name Pagiophyllum 
aubium." This latter plant Doctor Nathorst named Pseudofrenelopsis 
Felixi, and in describing it he made some errors which, as they may lead 
to further errors and confusion, are noticed below. 

These facts seem to indicate that a Neocomian or Lower Cretaceous 
age may be claimed with a good deal of confidence for the Lower Potomac 
flora. 

So far as I am informed, the only evidence claimed to oppose the 
conclusion that these beds are Lower Cretaceous is that presented by 
Professor Marsh, which was derived from an examination of the verte- 
brate fauna of the Arundel group and the Como beds. This, however, 
simply goes to indicate the Wealden age of the strata. 

When Doctor Nathorst made his determination of the Mexican 
plants for Doctor Felix he had not seen the paper on the Texas Glen 
Rose fossils prepared by me, and when his paper was prepared Doctor 
Nathorst’s article had not been read by him. The result was that the 
same species was described under two different names. However, Doctor 
Nathorst had before him my description of Frenelopsis parceramosa given 
in Monograph XV. From certain similarities in the Virginia and Mexican 
fossil Doctor Nathorst concluded that they are the same. From the 
study of the Mexican plant he decided that the Virginia fossil had been 
incorrectly diagnosed. Hence he formed a new genus, which he calls 
Pseudofrenelopsis. Had Doctor Nathorst possessed specimens of Frene- 
lopsis parceramosa he would never have fallen into this error. The 
plants are quite different and probably are not nearly allied. The Texas 
plant, which is that described by Doctor Nathorst, does not have jointed 
branches. Doctor Nathorst assumes that I incorrectly diagnosed 
Frenelopsis parceramosa as having jointed twigs. There is not the 
shadow of a doubt that it has. F. parceramosa has its branches con- 
spicuously constricted at the joints, and the latter are so marked that the 
branches break up into small fragments by a separation at the joints. 
Hence it is difficult to get a twig of any considerable length. 


“Fontaine, Notes on some fossil plants from the Trinity division of the Comanche series of Texas: Proc. 
U.S. Nat. Mus., Vol. XVI, 1893, pp: 271-273, pl. xxxix, figs. 2-11. 


580 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


A stratum at Dutch Gap in Virginia, where this plant was first found, 
is full of multitudes of small fragments of it, each representing one or two 
joints. I was in great doubt as to the true place of the fossil he named 
Pagiophyllum dubium, and with much hesitation placed it provisionally 
in the genus Pagiophyllum. He did not think the amount of material 
on hand justified the formation of a new genus. As this plant probably 
is not a Pagiophyllum, it may well continue to bear the name given it 
by Doctor Nathorst, and the name Pagiophyllum dubium should be 
dropped. It should not, however, be identified with Frenelopsis parce- 
ramosa. A plant nearly allied to the latter, but probably a different 
species, occurs in the Glen Rose strata. 


CORRELATION OF THE POTOMAC FORMATION IN VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 


The above report of Professor Fontaine on the fossil plants collected 
in the Potomac formation since the appearance in 1889 of his Potomac 
or Younger Mesozoic Flora furnishes a much better basis for correlating 
the Maryland and Virginia beds of that formation than that which existed 
at that time or at the later date (1895) when my memoir on the Potomac 
formation appeared. In order, however, still more fully to appreciate 
the advance thus made in our knowledge of the flora in the two States, 
and to furnish a condensed view of the results, I have prepared the fol- 
lowing table of distribution of the species enumerated in the report: 


582 


MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Table of distribution 


Localities in Virginia. 


. n | 
2| eh Is 3 chinks 
Brailes lel elelie eq 1a Lae 
Species. z a gi/2ialg |= © z z 2 Hollow 
: E\slelaialale|a/s ee e12|. 
g Beles) sie] Rial es] 2 |e ce 
eI glalSlelalelel2leils |S|#/8 selge 
5 FlSieisi/3/8/2/ 8/8 1213] 2 e338 
Z SI=/8/2/R/ol/FlAlowe |a]/Bla is 
1 | Abietites angusticarpus Font............-----------|---- becaks sod bed 5 es : 
2:| Abietites ellipticus Font....-....--..-----2:-------- Boor soda) 4 on eda lbecd|eacalsccsi boos sie 
3 | Abietites macrocarpus Font.........----------------|.--- earera | ststara|| teens | at S ° S64 baud beso Eda Baas =“ 
4 | Abietites marylandicus Font. n. sp.-.-- cod basa bocd bord load eace baaslbacs ii ae 
5 | Acacizephyllum microphyllum Font......-----------).--- BeSalbeadlaecales 4 Boel ase Goad asablkecel esau 
6 | Acrostichopteris longipennis Font Z Fee ded Gena bocslesce 
7 | Acrostichopteris parvifolia Font.......---.--.------|----|---- 336) e0 
8 | Adiantites parvifolius Font. n. sp eden \- Spa olbsoallseae 
9 | Angiopteridium strictinerve Font é Aes a al 
10 | Antholithes Gaudium-Rose Ward a eae 
11 | Aralia ? vernonensis Font. u. sp.-.---.------------- Ares | 
12 | Araucarites aquiensis Font... mule 
13 | Araucarites virginicus Font...........-..----------- Bel pede] eos babel abe 
14 | Aristolochiephyllum ? cellulare Ward n. sp.-..-----|_...).---|---- feeee|= = 
15 | Aristoiochizphyllum crassinerve Font....-.-.------|....|..-- Seal fh tek las We 
16 | Athrotaxopsisexpansa Font: --......-.------+------}2-.-}----|- = Baal be 4 
17 | Athrotaxopsis/grandis| Wont. =. - =... 2225-22. ----|2 22+ |e ee elon - 
18 | Athrotaxopsis tenuicaulis Font......-..---.--------|.22.).... vee S 
19 | Baieropsis adiantifolia Font..............-----------| a 
20 | Baieropsis denticulata angustifolia Font. ee 5 
21 | Baieropsis foliosa Font. ....--......./..-.----.--4-:- Shilpa é 
22°) Baieropsis longifoliaMont 2. 22-27-2252. 523 5-2-2. =< = 
23 | Baieropsis pluripartita Font.............-.-.-.---.- | 
24 | Brachyphyllum crassicaule Font.........---..------ 
25 | Brachyphyllum parceramosum Font..........------ 
26 | Carpolithus brookensis Font 
27 | Carpolithus virginiensis Font 
28 | Casuarina Covillei Ward...... : 
29 | Celastrophyllum acutidens Font 
30 | Celastrophyllum albedomus Ward n. sp...-.------- | 
31 | Celastrophyllum Brittonianum Hollick 
32 | Celastrophyllum brookense Font......-....-.-.---.- 
33 | Celastrophylum Hunteri Ward. 
34 | Celastrophyllum latifolium Font...........-...-.-.- 
35 | Celastrophyllum ? marylandicum Font. n. sp 
36 | Celastrophyllum obovatum Font...........-..- 
37 | Celastrophyllum ? saliciforme Ward n. sp...---.----'...- 
38 | Cephalotaxopsis ramosa Font........-......------.- Eas 
Son eCladophlebisiacutaphontaascciss ctor seceee se acnee eee EE ae eel bee [A 
40 | Cladophlebis acuta angustifolia Font.......-....-.. See esol Kena boo 
41 | Cladophlebis alata Font.....-...... | 
42 | Cladophlebis Browniana (Dunk.) Sew 
43 | Cladophlebis constricta Font 
44 | Cladophlebis crenata Font 
45 | Cladophlebis distans Font Peis man 
46 | Cladophlebis falcata Font.-..-.........--.-.-...-.-.. 
47 | Cladophlebis inequiloba Font..............---.-.-.- spade 
48! Cladophlebis parva Font...........2..--.--2-s2---0- eee 


583 


POTOMAC FORMATION IN VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 


of Potomac plants. 


‘satoads youre JO SUSU 


Localities in Maryland. 


ads jo sequimu eo M | 


‘Tha sey 


i) 


oN 


“quod 
avjdog 10 4snoo'T 


"year APPUIT 


“yaoig prog 


*preysurids 


‘jouuNy, wor”), 


TLE (e10payT 


“dUMOPSUB’T 


“[[BH tedog 


“TH 1Bs0ur A, 


‘doy, du 


“QUT UOAT §,SqqoH 


“QUIUL WOIT S,WRULIAY) 


“qrd o10 s,sppoudayy 


*ayBy 
-s9 UMOIg, PIBMOH 


“raAoUB yy 


“uo suLLy 


“gaqu0y, 


IDEN 


-ayeysa Aap Mog 


“a[BPAVATY 


“UNI SLo1soyy 


Wessels 


Localities in the District 
of Columbia. 


“peor advyyg suvant 


“uopsue’y 


“Aq19 AAT 


"R100 BAIOL, 


“ITOALOSOI AON 


“qaaays YI UW9E}XTS 


584 


MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Table of distribution 


Localities in Virginia. 


l ie EI a Ss | 
4|& (2 |3 © Chinka- 
| S| SI MEH EV | ea) Sila 
| Species. n -|/#/S)/alslsisie |B z iS | low. 
| S)S/ S/S e(2/ S13] 5 esl sl 5 |= | 
zt n cet 6K = = z 5 
5 SI2i/f8lzialslzlSise |slele 
49 | Cladophlebis rotundata Font...............--------- Re dood 
50 | Cladophlebis sphenopteroides Font.......-.--.----- Sebdibaaa boaaleor kad 
51 | Cladophlebis Ungeri (Dunk.) Ward............----- tere Setsete 
52 | Cladophlebis virginiensis Font....--.-.-.-..--.-.--- pogg cena hosel pas Bae 
Sanluc tenismmbricatammontere erences aceecee ae lice sister Brrr Mite bcd as 
54 | Ctenopteris angustifolia Font. - 
55 | Ctenopteris insignis|\ Font: -- 2-5/2. ---. 2-2-2222... pseclasec 
56 | Cycadeospermum acutum Font.....--...----------- 
57 | Cycadeospermum ellipticum Font..-.......-..------- 
58 | Cyeadeospermum obovatum Font....-.....---.----- Soom | aie 
59 | Cyeadeospermum rotundatum Font 
60 | Dioonites Buchianus (Ett.) Born..........--.------ 
61 | Dioonites Buchianus abietinus (Gopp.) Ward....--- pices s . ts 
62 | Dryopteris angustipinnata (Font.) Kn........--.-- Bere 2 Soclbncclbese ae Ne We | ei eel ee 
63 | Dryopteris fredericksburgensis (Font.) Kn.......-.|----|.---|.-- a eel beer ers eye ea eee el cee |: Sea) Bess 
64 | Dryopteris heterophylla (Font.) Kn............---- BA dered ease [ero Sueeet [baa | & Salecodjoaealk x 
65 | Dryopteris parvifolia (Font.) Kn...........-.--..--- RASC besalbceellocarllace 3 © Wl pecalbod 5 Boselke = 
66 | Dryopteris virginica (Font.) Kn.....-.......-...--- pea seen bscalbdsd ecas|sse5|pecel bas Me saleae 
67 | Encephalartopsis nervosa Font ........-.----------- 2 Q 1h | 
68 | Ephedrites ? vernonensis Font. n. sp S5e|bSoel besa] beoslbe aescellen S ne 
69 | Equisetum Lyellii Mant.........-....2.--.-.---.--- pape ocd Beonlteca beoc beadlkasalsSoc| nedlleé alee 
70 | Equisetum marylandicum Font. - S2d|bo lel HAlldc Bod) epec| boo 
71 | Equisetum virginicum Font 5 Poel) Pilsocel| AL 3 oles 
72 | Eucalyptus rosieriana Ward n. sp..-.--..-.-.-.----- bee Beal cos is peal el aes © S sees 
73 | Feistmantelia virginica Font. n.sp..........-......-|.--- Scbaleableaac| boul! 45'|b osa|eoe soolise 5 
74 | Ficophylium crassinerve Fort..-........------------'----|- Béolboodlb jo co |. Boss 
75 | Ficophyllum eucalyptoides Font bs Br nae |. 3 
76 | Ficophyllum tenuinerve Font........-.-.-.-..------|---- pécal seo Keo aa\eod seliaco 
ide |B Cus my ricoides EH OiCk em msses sees seo ee eens eee [see 5 eters | Evins | ays Syotats [estore eae 
78 | Frenelopsis parceramosa Font. solic Bales coos|heo a earls 
79 | Frenelopsis ramosissima Font..........--.----------|----|----|-- el Baa Bae Wee Bees Sees ec 12)... | alle 
80) (Ginkgo: tacetaria Ward Du Spe sccciseee sees sncceete eeeall severe seieiel| cnet Bh] Maal bned Baal bs Heel pape (ose aes lek 
81 | Glyptostrobus brookensis (Font.) Ward.-.......--- Pedal aaa] errs taka) 2 Pl eemal hod es ASAlH 9) 2k eee. DEB 
82 | Glyptostrobus brookensis angustifolius (Font.) Kn .)....)....|..--}.--- ape decd boas Resslisdes| |) (Gi [56 Be eee) eel 5 
83 | Glyptostrobus expansus Font. n. comb......-....-- Babs Ee 
84 | Glyptostrobus ramosus Font. n. comb..........-.-. escll Wiceeard el oct [meal 1 2 | 
85\|| eptostrobusfoliosus Mont. - 2s. ces scoseeeee eee ee paceledselsosd|saacl| bys | 
86 | Leptostrobus longifolius Font-. 1| 4 
87 | Leptostrobus ? ovalis Ward nom. noy.-.-.......-.-.- 5 al Selecselbso 
88 | Menispermites tenuinervis Font...........-.-....-.- baa RC bene 2 
89 | Menispermites virginiensis Font....-...-.-...-...-..|----|--- : Biles base 
90) |e Mevricaibrookensis#Honteaaess) eee ss se eeee eee ee cee 
91 | Nageiopsis angustifolia Font--. coe 
92 | Nageiopsis heterophylla Font.......--...-.--..----. Bee sce bat 
93 | Nageiopsis longifolia Font............-.-.---.-.----- Soe Beal Has 
94 | Nageiopsis microphylla Font..........-..- 
95 | Nageiopsis obtusifolia Font..-...-...---.-.----.---- Soe ol Eseseses ler 
96 | Nageiopsis recurvata Pont... .-.--22-2-222-<------s--|-5-- Boda booalbscelbsodieépalsoe peicolboodbeoalbosolbssédlscosibens bond 


585 


POTOMAC FORMATION IN VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 


of Potomac plants—Continued. 


*soroods yore JO SUdTI 
-toads jo aaquinu 9fOU AA 


10 


Localities in Maryland. 


“ItH sABiy 


“Uo 
ae[dog 10 4sno0'T 


*yoorg AppPN 


“Yoolg proig 


-pjoysurads | 


‘jouuny, woruy 


“TH [etopo 


“@UMOpsuv’y, | 


“18H tedog 


“TH 1ed0ur A 


17]. 


‘dog, di, 


“OULU UOAT 8,80 HT 


“OUTU UOJT S,UBULIOY) 


“41d o10 s,spjousayy 


= a7 BY 
-88 UMOIG PIBMOH 


*1OAOUB EL 


“u0ysUTLLy 


+90] M09 


IO 


-ayeqso AapMog 


*a[BPAIATY 


“YUL S101Is0y 


Localities in the District 


of Columbia. 


“pros jadeyg sueand 


“uopsuR’yT 


“£41 AAT 


We cadallaoos 


*BYJOD BLIOL, 


“TLOATOSIOI MONT 


TG) bxcellgasulis 


“qa0148 Y}W9E4X1S 


986 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Table of distribution 


Localities in Virginia. 
{ is a > 
| ales (2 |3 © |chinke- 
8/2 | 4s Be ee = pin Hol 
Species. Salina late 2/9 a 3|5 ° 2 S cc low. 
: SIS(S/S/8lelslslslesisis la 
5 Sle l2iS/eleiblalehlsis |e 
£ glalSlel4 (Sis sl4ai8 |S) 2/8 salsa 
5 B/E IH Sle /S IS /EISE 181s / 8 egies 
2 Si(S(S(42(AlSIEISISE |S lala isose 
97 | Nageiopsis zamioides Font 4|.. 
98 | Onychiopsis psilotoides (Stokes and Webb) Ward... |- \- Speee 
99 | Osmunda dicksonioides Font.............----------- |. | Seeledon 
100 | Pecopterius brevipennis Font - -- | 1? 
101 | Pecopterisiconstricta Font. . 2. 22-2. ).2-2-)-.-22--- | bs 
102 | Pecopteris virginiensis Font........-.:....-..----..- Boe Bes Beata een ec anal ele. = 
103 | Pinites Leei Font. n. sp.-.------------- 222-22. - 222 Boas |sed4| coed) Good |sonc|beadl|ssan|soculeood losac||cade|isascleacalisegalaos 
104 | Pinus Nordenski6ldi Heer..........-....-.----2----- doa0|bedd bone||conq sear dod bond Bodelbpes|osedlbeselbose|boccisnoal! 24 
1054|3Pinusischistaawandtnnspe-sscasesa sce seecae ee ceaee oy Spas 
106 | Pinus vernonensis Ward nN. sp.-.--..-------.--------- Bee Sedo Bene pod eee seicry ber Scelssadlsdas 
107 | Plantaginopsis marylandica Font. n. sp............- posal baoellaaee|losccllscbo| bods a 
108 | Platypterygium densinerve Font... J 
109 | Podozamites distantinervis Font................... & 3 
110 | Podozamites pedicellatus Font.....................- Booulbocalleseullodde|lssod| beac paRalbece|secelsoodesccloose 
111 | Populophyllum menispermoides Ward n. sp........ Bag Ie lanky ae see ase tae see a OP SOM y Haters ene tea ens 
112 | Populophyllum minutum Ward n. sp............... posalbese | : 1}. 4 
113 | Populus auriculata Ward... - ~ 5 9 3 
114 | Populus potomacensis Ward dhsseless Alsscellsseallbocs 22). 
115 | Potamogetophyllum vernonense Font. n. sp........ Pe ees laced aca al a Sf a oceel ws 
116 | Proteephylium dentatum Font.......... i 
117 | Proteephyllum oblongifolium Font ae ape 
118 | Protezephylium ovatum Font..................2.:.- Perel eget ee ES See Ney Set aa EL BA Ese ikea | Ba 
119 | Proteephyllum reniforme Font..................... Bee eee oes! ere aca acon sacl easel aioe ene eisai aoe ki 
120 | Proterephyllum Uhleri Font. n. sp.............22... Sees By as Re egy 
121 | Quereophyllum chinkapinense Ward n. sp.........- BaSEl aoe cadl| Bees Seen) sede abs Gadel eSoriseea les Bre 14a | ee 
122 | Quercophyllum tenuinerve Font....-....-.......... Beal Se ke wise tay ban Base bie [levee lea 
123 | Rogersia angustifolia Font.........-2..22.2.......- Sebel baba aca aban sada scons soaulbevalscadlisoee Sone Beea Maes lease 
124 | Rogersia angustifolia parva Font n. v-.. Flaine Hp 
125 | Rogersia longifolia Font............2...-2.-..-...-.- Fetes (acing ee ee | aa Pe 4 bo | Bes aed) z 
126 | Sagittaria Victor-Masoni Ward..................... eaalbese RBea soncllason) Sea Hao o Vile Se 
127 | SaliciphyJlum ellipticum Font.....-................. Kee Ri SY La ita s 8 Alas 
128 | Sapindopsis brevifolia Font......--.-....2...2.2.... patie ee URI ones Alief So Beene aan Whee ae ees 
129 | Sapindopsis elliptica Font..... is Yee al ar Boalloanalbseelisce 
130 | Sapindopsis magnifolia Font eso at Fer He lar | Laces pela ees ag Are De i : 
131 | Sapindopsis tenuinervis Font .-....-..............- PSS | batts ba al Le ee ae Ly Le le 3 a: 
132 | Sapindopsis variabilis Font WW eeee| Bilbseelbacele -| 28°). balese 
133'| Sassafras bilobatum Font....-.............--.----.- isso kes seal ran Be eG 2 oe 
134 | Scleropteris elliptica Font.......-.-..-.......-...2.- HR ea ORL et é i ale Sea aa Soles 
135 | Scleropteris vernonensis Ward..-......-.-.-.......- Baa H bile 
136 | Scleropteris virginica Font.......-..............-..- pers Cleat eee BAS 
137 | Selaginelia marylandica Font n. sp. Sas 2 pe aks | 5 
138 | Sequoia ambigua Heer. ......-........-.2..2...--2.-- BEE Beal ese es Bea 3 
139 | Sequoia cycadopsis Font................---..-.----- ae EINE a0s | Beas Slit tel aes eee 4 
140 | Sequoia ? inferna Ward,nom. nov ...............-.. Pega Pasian eel ke | sists Hers al vett| seers 
141 | Sequoia Reichenbachi (Gein.) Heer.................. Bese Be beac ae betel Feral bie bey i ec Ls a 
142 | Sequoia subulata Heer........-. Sel bare Been bos eee becol bade Bead ket Scag) Bede had beaullsebalboad esos 
143 | Sphenolepidium dentifolium Font...............22..).0..)...0leccclee lies Seen ees es are aa el aaa ese ea und 
e 


587 


POTOMAC FORMATION IN VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 


of Potomac plants—Continued. 


*soloads yore JO sudul CAPES rar Clr An mM MAH A x oO a ial 19 44 i= aot ao 
-eds jo Jaquinu eouM . 
FisGE Peg dee Re oe eG. Bah BE ap ee ppg Boog POR a Reg 
“qul0g Sd oar Roe ReneS ant aR ee cae De eee ae ; est ae a anon 
7B [LO ig TO 4 STOO TT | as tem sucess seemtr ett ae ae eet tet el ee me Ee St aan tere SIR Ny ate eter et 
Seco VAT poe oe pep peo ow eo Um eneone OBO e O18 8 geo tae 
PHOTO) DEOL: | aes i ea ate ees es oe acc ee Re enero gi i ue a eer 
GRC RItg] eR oU ney RHO ope Rei ene ten oro trp iat Be Gyo oie 
‘juny won |: 33 3: 3 Repo wean Gana Beg =O, Ope Beats 
TH esepag | 2: tf i ot eos veotipntettiestee PEGG: Beg obs 
“ouMOpsueTy| ae tte ete eeeeteetaetatt! eee ar eis are 
: FTE TL TOCOS | | aerate ie tra prin oc aeo un as Oe paces vee ret Goo B Bbiee Bp 
Z caer her ee SSS a an Tae a 
5 STIMERTeSOUT AU egret inna Con. teens NER SR a eh eae Pea Uiee cane tape RR ORe aEnnony ao 
& ‘dog, a see tee (tema ae LOS ir evetr isis ing ed Meee esrest an est Seaton eeiesa 
4 “OULMT WOAT S,SqqoH ney vesere eat SEE, Rene Sede O Tatoo Dba Cee tenn 
3) iy . + . + . . . ’ . . . . ’ . . . 7 . 
BS |ourmruonsuvusey| : : 3 it ; sete SOS teeter ero ies Canal gear 
S al ae a Gee SS 
3 ‘qid exo sspjousey | : } i i eles ab tena Paul testers aes : : 
e *9} 84 hea haemo p : ie as ees a eee ee ae aaa 
-sa9 UMOIg PIBAOH |: Faeee Mertctestt PANT ec es eset Boestene 
srenousry |stats SEoe RR eR bb tate bese Weg. Wong 9 
‘noysuypay | $ iat: BS ee aN rete es can a oo : 
camel} Bp aw eos Sancta Mea decks aera oa Beet or pee Wat ates ; g 
supa | oP Ed Pe ee ee ee 
‘oymjso Aopmog | 3 : : i i TRU ec teas peep eey Geena "og eee eres eae ne a ea ae tapi: 
‘gyepaeary | $ ; } i} tt BRR ME De BaD Bad: BO Gog Ce femiae bsieanels Fay 
“gui[_ Siatsoy | ° % 3 i g.9 Pia! ; SEs See eat d eae “A AS eae 
Bs) ‘pol jadvyg susan? : : elma les : ‘ ‘ A : : : : : : Pow ; : ‘ eaters : : : 
& Se TO Meo SSS SS 5 = = 
aes SWOPSUerT |e Oe iemte teeta! Tortootiaite st ae ides : Ge) Sh 20 p rae see 
As eee amen : yainaet shat egies gt : : : Leet Spire 
25 z reas ree aes aS eee Sian tasms aes aeons ie : ee ae 
3g OA eR oe oe oe ee a Beet Wale uae Bee Duees Pee eet aan gg 
73 ‘Bqq0g; ele |) oe tes : Bogan : Fao gn Geese boa : a oma 
ec : irae an agrere tee ; aaa Patent p Tags Pia : ; Sa 
eI mo Reco ONG aes iy aceon ea : Q wets ater hee Ee : g 28 ; Q paso 
8 Vuagae Oa eae TG os ‘ Toa ‘ . . . ano 7 7 amen 
33} “490.198 YYU90}XIG : ‘ : ‘ : : ae : : jy) ‘ : ees ‘ 7 Bet Deo ‘ ero oy 


588 


MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Table of distribution 


Localities in Virginia. 
s ley a 3 
lee |e 3| | & [Chine 
Species. u ;| 2 eae 5 s & |g 8 3 oa ae) 
-|S/S als] o/8) 8 lecls 2 Ow. 
Si4/S/SlnlelPlsla less]. 13 
r B\2\Fle/ sls lel2|2 ese isis 
2 gle lSiS/ElelSisi2le |Sl=/ 4 lsuls 
E ISIS (elelelelelse lela sees 
z ele\8lzlalsjz/SiSe |e) es ls sie 
144 | Sphenolepidium Kurrianum (Dunk.) Heer....-.-.--- eae ade a ae SI) P30) Besa ods 1 e Be eo 
145 | Sphenolepidium pachyphyllum Font.--.--..-------- SSaq|bccelboos bose eal aa 3 | Sasalis ne . 
146 | Sphenolepidium parceramosum Font.....-.---.----- poe sess ae 17, bad ee sollbsac 
147 | Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum densifolium Font..)....} 1 | |. 1 2 6|19} 4] 6] 49 
148 | Spenolepidium virginicum Font.......--.----------- bose bdsal sacs [Bees eae | 
149 | Sphenopteris grevillioides Heer............---------- Beal setae | S by nel Sera 
159 | Sphenopteris latiloba Font...........-.------------- 1 22. 
151 | Sterculia elegans Font albedo rtd 2 
152 | Thinnfeldia marylandica Font. n. sp e ae : Bas 
153 | Thinnfeldia variabilis Font.-....-.......-.-.-------- Seae Pea by = lls 2 
154 | Thyrsopteris angustifolia Font............--.------- Seb bess) Hecelloocalbeealipssn|bcoolincullaoueiaong sis 
155 | Thyrsopteris bella Font. .---.--.-- 22... ----. 22-22-22 Beeb basal bopullbose|sord| seed boscllecod esse seca 1 
156 | Thyrsopteris crassinervis Font. Oe 
157 | Thyrsopteris decurrens Font ....-.-....---.---.-.-- 102455 
158 | Thyrsopteris densifolia Font............---.-------- evel e BE See Pesce ped ul ened breeeies Pacts Pee incl arcs) lames fk bul 
159 | Thyrsopteris divaricata Font....--...-------------- | ae oe SEG Oe leah Ra es (Reson ea ie erp Ch dee 
160 ; Thyrsopteris elliptica Font..............----.------- rovers ees us ea eon Heals RCS 4 aia 1 
161 | Thyrsopteris insignis Font.........-....--.-.------- Roa Reed) seas Hoon bese pase boon 
162 | Thyrsopteris Meekiana Font.........-.....-.-.----- ee ete eeER See | aoe seats bs 
163 | Thyrsopteris Meekiana angustiloba Font..........- Boat peas spent 
164 | Thyrsopteris nervosa Font. -..---.-2.----.--..1.-:-. Rood Bae Bose boar ec 6 unl 
165 | Thyrsopteris pachyrachis Font........-.......----- Bah jee Ee eed beod meee iscsuliscar ese 
166 | Thyrsopteris pinnatifida Font.............-.-..---- ee Wee ae ae Bebe Sees i 7 | seen 
167 | Thyrsopteris rarinervis Font.........-...--/..----- Wee zellend [eea Meas 17)... 6 |. S24 ole ORT 
168 | Vitiphyllum multifidum Font...-.....----..----.--- pase 6s Alsen 3 B 6 B ber 
169 | Vitiphyllum parvifolium Font......--...-.-...-----|---- = i 
170 | Williamsonia ? Bibbinsi Ward n. sp....-........---- eee Wea eal ral a al Lie oe a al 
171 | Williamsonia ? gallinacea Ward n. sp....--....-.-.- aca a [epee tients | se ateva| oa le | peter) arate | peseiall alle ine 
172 | Zamia Washingtoniana Ward..........2.-----.-2---|-.-. Use Peed Besa esse 55] Beoe beoe Bsa TN Seale | 
173 | Zamiopsis insignis Font--.--..-.----..-----..-------|.--. S84c|booe|koo Sallsque|scos ile eva i 
174 | Zamites tenuinervis Font. - [Ravate| eat Ss eee ee eG 1 be al 1 ee 
175 | Ament of a conifer (b) Font das oe ime lencit ees acest ea | ie 
176, || Amentiof'a dicotyledon ?) Font. --. 2. -2-2.5.... 25. 2..!322. Besa ab al Decals ait bree masedll lagi Pa eee eae atan a Dre 
Whole number of specimens from each locality. 7) 7) 32) 16 20|55| 1| 27] 8 64 (230 57| 9 141 | 69 
| 


589 


POTOMAC FORMATION IN VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 


of Potomac plants—Continued. 


‘satoads Youe JO SUaUI 
-wads JO JaquUNU vO A 


Localities in Maryland. 


‘UH sévin 


quod 
Ivfdog 10 4snoo'y 


“yoorg Appnyw 


2 | 3 |2882 


1 


“yoolp pRoig 


3 


“preysiuds 


9) 


‘jouuny, worm), 


i 


THA [B10pay 


‘oUMOpsUR’T 


1 324 


[BH tedog 


‘TH res0uT A 


‘dor du 


16 


“QUI UOT §,qqoH 


5 | 24 128 | 30 


“QUTUL UOT S, UBUD 


1 


“q1d a10 s,spjoudayy | 


“99By 
-s8 UMOIG PIBAOH 


“1aAouBH 


“uo SuTLy | ted 


OiiSeod bons 


90] 009 


UPLIN 


‘97 BY89 Aa[Mog 


“O[BPIOATY 


“YU s101soy 


Localities in the District 
of Columbia. 


“pol jadeyg susan?) | 


“‘uopsuey | 


“AUD AAT | 4 


"BY40D BIIOT, | 


52?) 70 


“ITOAIOSII AO NT | 


“qoor4s YU8e1XIg | 


590 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


ANALYSIS OF THE TABLE. 


It will be seen by this table that the whole number of species and 
varieties or plant forms which have been collected since the appearance of 
Professor Fontaine’s monograph, and which he has treated in the above 
paper, is 176. As regards their diagnostic value in determining age and 
correlating the beds, he gives great weight to their relative abundance, and 
in preparing his report he took pains in most cases to count the specimens 
and give the exact number represented for each species. But where there 
were many specimens of one species he contented himself by so stating, 
without an exact count. After completing and submitting his report he 
shipped the entire collection to Washington. In editing his report for this 
paper I found it essential to consult the material constantly in order to 
make the history of the numerous collections complete and to indicate the 
exact source, proprietorship, and destination of every specimen, dupli- 
cates as well as figured types. This required me to arrange the specimens 
primarily by localities and then by species from each locality. Having 
done this it was comparatively easy to make an exact count of all the 
specimens of each species from each locality. As every determinable 
specimen was labeled both for the locality and for the species, this could 
readily be done, although, on account of the size of the aggregate collec- 
tions, the task was laborious and required much time. In most cases the 
counting amounted simply to a verification of Professor Fontaine’s manu- 
script, but in a number of cases, as might naturally be expected, the 
two counts differed. In all such cases I have used my own final count 
instead of his. The discrepancies were sometimes found to be due to the 
accidental mixing of specimens from different localities where the mate- 
rial was very similar, as, for example, that of Langdon with that of Tip 
Top, where one of the figured types was involved. 

In making the count I extended it to all the species, no matter how 
numerous the specimens, even including Cladophlebis acuta from the 
Arlington beds with exactly 400 specimens. These exact results are sub- 
stituted in the descriptions of the localities for the general statements 
which Professor Fontaine regarded as sufficient. 

The table of distribution now under consideration differs from the 
usual form by taking account of the number of specimens as well as the 
mere fact of their occurrence at the several localities. Where, from 


POTOMAC FORMATION IN VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 591 


the meager data furnished by the specimens, the identity of the species 
is questioned, this is also indicated by an interrogation point opposite the 
number in the appropriate column and line of the table. As most of 
these are probably correct, I have thought best to treat them so in the 
analysis of the table, since the few cases in which they may be incorrect 
could not seriously affect the general results. 

It thus appears that the 176 species are represented by 2,882 speci- 
mens, or a mean of a little over 16 specimens to each species. This of 
course is mainly due to a few species that are abundantly represented, 
though 47 species occur in only a single specimen. A still larger number 
have only two or three specimens. Still, 38 species are represented by 
16 specimens or more, and a large number range from 10 to 25 specimens. 
The most abundant species are: 

Cladophlebis acuta, with 400 specimens. 

Athrotaxopsis expansa, with 234 specimens. 

Sphenolepidium Sternbergianum densifolium, with 186 specimens. 

Thyrsopteris rarinervis, with 152 specimens. 

Vitiphyllum multifidum, with 151 specimens. 

Sapindopsis variabilis, with 132 specimens. 

Cladophlebis acuta angustifolia, with 115 specimens. 

All the rest have fewer than 100 specimens, but Dryopteris parvifolia 
has 71, Glyptostrobus (Taxodium) brookensis 65, and Acrostichopteris 
longipennis 57, while eleven others have between 30 and 50 specimens. 

The collections were made at 42 localities, but the number of both 
species and specimens from the different localities differs even more widely 
than does the number of specimens of the different species. The localities 
yielding the largest number of specimens are: Arlington, with 748 ; 
Federal Hill, with 324; Langdon, with 303; Rosiers Bluff, with 279; the 
Mount Vernon beds, with 230; Chinkapin Hollow, with 210: Vinegar 
Mill, with 129; Muirkirk, with 99; the new reservoir, with 97: White 
_ House Bluff, with 64; Hell Hole, with 57; and Cockpit Point, with 55. 
The rest all yielded fewer than 50 specimens each, and 8 localities are 
represented by a single specimen each. 

Of the localities in Virginia besides those representing the Mount 
Vernon chocolate clays, the following have been discovered since the 
appearance of Professor Fontaine’s monograph: Alum Rock, the bed at 
the north end of the 72d Milepost cut, Cockpit Point, Woodbridge, the 


592 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Colchester road, all but one of the Brooke localities in the White House 
Bluff, Hell Hole, Mouth of Hell Hole, and Chinkapin Hollow. None of 
the localities in the District of Columbia were known to Professor Fon- 
taine at the date of the publication of his monograph, and of those in 
Maryland he was acquainted only with that of Federal Hill—(this does not 
include the cyeads treated by him). 

As clearly shown in the treatment of these localities, the beds at 
Alum Rock, Cockpit Point, Woodbridge, the Colchester road, and Chinka- 
pin Hollow are on the horizon of the Rappahannock series, the two first 
named being actually in the typical Rappahannock freestone. Those at 
the 72d Milepost cut, at the White House Bluff, including the ones above 
Doag Creek overlying the Mount Vernon clays, and those at Hell Hole and 
the mouth of Hell Hole, are all on the horizon of the Brooke or Aquia 
Creek beds. Professor Fontaine’s doubts regarding the Hell Hole material 
are quickly dispelled by a casual comparison of it with the chocolate clay 
of the Mount Vernon beds, while, as the table shows, the species are 
mostly those of the Brooke beds and not of the Mount Vernon beds. 
The testimony of the species, however, must be admitted to be somewhat 
conflicting or unsatisfactory, those best represented having a wide range. 
The Rosiers Bluff locality also certainly represents the Brooke series, most 
of the species being the same as those found in Virginia on that horizon. 
This bluff seems to be a simple extension of the White House Bluff across 
the Potomac, but lying, as it does, somewhat farther coastward in the 
formation, the underlying Mount Vernon clays and Rappahannock free- 
stone beds of the Virginia shore are here below the level of the river. 
This, however, as Professor Fontaine now thinks, is the only plant-bearing 
locality on this horizon known on the left bank of the Potomac. 

It remains to consider the other localities in Maryland, and for this — 
discussion I shall treat those of the District of Columbia as belonging to 
the same general group as all the beds across the State of Maryland. 
There is no essential difference. It is in the correlation of these Maryland - 
beds with those of Virginia that the chief interest of this paper centers. 
Asshown in the historical part, Professor Clark and Mr. Bibbins, influenced, 
as they admit, by the views entertained by Professor Marsh, regard their 
Patuxent and Arundel formations as lower than any in Virginia, and as 
probably Jurassic. I have discussed this point as fully as is necessary, 


POTOMAC FORMATION IN VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 593 


and there is nothing left but to examine the evidence of the fossil plants 
which is marshaled in Professor Fontaine’s report on the collections that 
these authors have themselves chiefly made. It is scarcely necessary to 
say that the comparison can not be confined to the data of this table alone, 
for the collections made from the Virginia beds since the appearance of 
Monograph XV are too small. The comparisons must be made with the 
entire Potomac flora of Virginia, published and unpublished. The collec- 
tions from the Maryland localities may be regarded as fairly representa- 
tive. Those from Arlington, Langdon, Vinegar Hill, Federal Hill, and 
the new reservoir are quite as full as those from many of the original 
Virginia localities. 

Of the 176 species of the table 100 occur in the beds of the District of 
Columbia or of Maryland other than Rosiers Bluff, the other 76 being con- 
fined to Virginia localities and to Rosiers Bluff. We have therefore at 
present to do only with the 160 species. Of these, 76 are also found in the 
Rappahannock beds of Virginia. To make up the other 24 we have 12 
new species, 9 that were previously known only from Federal Hill and 3 
that were formerly confined to the Brooke horizon in Virginia. Of the 
new species and those that have never been found in Virginia I shall 
speak later on. Two species, Glyptostrobus (Taxodium) brookensis and 
Sphenolepidium virginicum, which were not known to occur in the Rappa- 
hannock beds of Virginia at the date of the appearance of Monograph XV, 
have now been found there, the first at Cockpit Point and Lorton and the 
second at Cockpit Point. Glyptostrobus brookensis is also abundant in the 
Mount Vernon beds. The three species or forms that were formerly con- 
fined to the Brooke beds of Virginia are (1) Glyptostrobus ramosus?, now 
found in the dump of the mines at Hanover, (2) Menispermites virginiensis, 
found at the Bewley estate and Federal Hill and also common in the Mount 
Vernon beds, and (3) the ament of a conifer (b), rediscovered at Federal 
Hill. Their diagnostic value can not be said to be great. 

It thus appears that practically all except the new species are found 
in the Rappahannock and Mount Vernon beds of Virginia. Their occur- 
rence in the Brooke beds also only serves to give them a somewhat more 
modern aspect. The flora of the Maryland beds referred to the Patuxent, 
Arundel, and Patapsco formations of Clark and Bibbins is therefore 
practically identical with that of the James River and Rappahannock 


MON XLyIII—05——38 


594 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


beds of Virginia. It contains absolutely no Jurassic or Older Mesozoic 
species. 

The importance of the dicotyledons in any flora justifies a glance at 
the table from this special point of view. The total number of dicotyle- 
dons enumerated in the table is 48, of which 13 are new species. The 
following 17 species occur in the District of Columbia and Maryland 
exclusive of Rosiers Bluff: 


Celastrophyllum latifolium. Proteephyllum Uhleri. 
Celastrophyllum ? marylandicum. Quercophyllum tenuinerve ? 
Celastrophyllum obovatum. Rogersia angustifolia ? 
Ficophyllum tenuinerve ? Rogersia angustifolia parva. 
Menispermites tenuinervis. Rogersia longifolia. 
Menispermites virginiensis. Saliciphyllum ellipticum. 
Plantaginopsis marylandica. Vitiphyllum multifidum. 
Proteephyllum dentatum. Vitiphyllum parvifolium. 
Protesephyllum oblongifolium. 


Nine of these are found only at the Federal Hill locality and that 
of Vinegar Hill, and this fact must be admitted to argue strongly for 
the somewhat higher position of these beds than that of the others in 
Maryland exclusive of Rosiers Bluff. For my own part, notwithstanding 
Professor Fontaine’s reasoning, I am disposed to regard them as inter- 
mediate between the Rappahannock and Brooke horizons, correspond- 
ing somewhat to the position of the Mount Vernon beds, although for 
some unknown reason there is scarcely any resemblance between the 
Mount Vernon and Federal Hill floras except that well-defined dico- 
tyledons are abundant in both. The difference in the species may be 
accounted for on geographical and topographical grounds, as one may 
now select two places not widely separated at which quite different plants 
are growing. 

There remain 8 species of dicotyledons occurring in the typical 
Maryland beds. Of these Proteephyllum oblongifolium, Quercophyllum 
tenuinerve ?, the three Rogersias, and Salicvphyllum ellipticum are all 
found in the Langdon or Arlington beds. These certainly argue for 
an age for these beds not lower than the Rappahannock of Virginia. 

The only source that remains from which evidence of a lower position 
for the Maryland beds can be looked for is the new species found in them. 
If these beds are really Jurassic and the bulk of the flora consists of Rap- 


POTOMAC FORMATION IN VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND, 595 


pahannock species that originated in them and persisted through the 
Potomac period in Virginia, the new forms not yet found in the Virginia 
Potomac ought to have a distinctly Jurassic facies and be comparable 
to those of the other well-known Jurassic floras of the globe. The 
following are the 12 new species occurring in the Maryland beds exclusive 
of Rosiers Bluff: 

Abietites marylandicus, Vinegar Hill, 2 specimens. 

Adiantites parvifolius, Federal Hill, 1 specimen. 

Celastrophyllum ? marylandicum, Federal Hill, 1 specimen. 

Cladophlebis acuta angustifolia, Arlington, 115 specimens. 

Ginkgo ? acetaria, Vinegar Hill, 1 specimen. 

Pinites Leei, Union Tunnel, Baltimore, 1 specimen. 

Plantaginopsis marylandica, Federal Hill, 5 specimens. 

Proteephyllum Uhleri, Federal Hill, 1 specimen. 

Rogersia angustifolia parva, Langdon, 5 specimens. 

Selaginella marylandica, Vinegar Hill, 1 specimen. 

Thinnfeldia marylandica, Arlington, 16 specimens. 

Williamsonia ? Bibbinsi, Vinegar Hill, 1 specimen. 

It will be seen that, of these 12 new species, 4 are dicotyledons, and 
1 of these, Rogersia angustifolia parva, comes from typical Arundel 
strata. Eight of them are from Vinegar Hill and Federal Hill, which 
are probably on a higher horizon and have not been regarded as probably 
Jurassic. These, therefore, have really no proper bearing on the question 
at issue. The Pinites Leei from Union tunnel may also be excluded 
from the discussion; as I have stated, it has so modern an aspect as 
to suggest that the clay in which it was found may be of Pleistocene 
age. The only plants, therefore, which have any importance for the 
claim that the iron-ore beds may -be Jurassic are Cladophlebis acuta 
angustifolia and Thinnfeldia marylandica. Both these are abundant 
in the Arlington beds and are confined to them. The first is simply a 
narrow-leaved form of the type Cladophlebis acuta, and might denote 
a lower or a higher horizon according to whether the leaves were tend- 
ing to become wider or narrower, which can not be known. It can 
not, therefore, be said to argue either way. As regards the second, there 
are 3 other species of Thinnfeldia in the Older Potomac, one of which, 
T. variabilis, runs up into the Brooke beds. The genus Thinnfeldia 
is properly Older Mesozoic, but plants have been referred to it from the 


596 MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


Rhetic to the Middle Cretaceous. Its relations to Sagenopteris on the 
one hand and Cladophlebis on the other are imperfectly defined. But 
at all events, whatever its occurrence in the Maryland beds may argue 
for their age, its occurrence in the Virginia beds must argue the same 
for them, so that this can not be regarded as evidence that the former 
are older than the latter. In fact the evidence throughout is all in 
favor of the practical identity of the age of the Older Potomac in both 
States. 

One of the unexpected results of this study of the Potomac formation 
in Maryland is the deternfination of most of the abundant cones found 
in so many of the beds as belonging to the extinct genus Athrotaxopsis. 
This genus was established by Professor Fontaine for twigs, leaves, and 
cones of the Potomac of Virginia that approach most nearly to those 
of the living Tasmanian genus Athrotaxis of Don. This is placed by 
Eichler, in the Natiirlichen Pflanzenfamilien of Engler and Prantl, next 
to the genus Sequoia and between this and Cryptomeria. The cones 
collected by Mr. Hatcher in the iron shaft near Muirkirk associated with 
the dinosaurian bones of which so much has been said, are all referred to 
this genus, and similar cones occur at Langdon, Riverdale, Contee, Arling- 
ton, the Howard Brown estate, Hobbs’s iron mine, Tip Top, Soper Hall, 
and Poplar Point, showing that this was the predominant conifer of the 
region at the time these beds were laid down. Twigs of the same genus 
also occur at a number of localities, and two species, Athrotaxopsis expansa 
and A. tenuicaulis are represented. 

Associated with these cones at many places, notably in the Muirkirk 
beds, where the largest number were found, as well as the dinosaurs, 
are great quantities of silicified wood. Unfortunately this wood has 
been studied only at a few localities and not at any of those where the 
cones occur, but wherever it has been studied it has been found to belong 
to the genus Cupressinoxylon. The structure of the wood of this genus, 
however, is essentially sequoian, and I had long regarded the Potomac 
forests as practically those of Sequoia. It is indeed true that Professor 
Fontaine recognizes the genus Sequoia in several of the Maryland beds, 
and he refers most of the cones found at Soper Hall, which are larger 
than those of Muirkirk, but otherwise very similar to them, to S. ambigua 
Heer. It would seem, therefore, that the great sequoian forests of 


POTOMAC FORMATION IN VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 597 


Potomac time in Maryland, the District of Columbia, and Virginia con- 
sisted of several types, perhaps generically distinct, but still practically 
sequoian. These forests, as the present work clearly shows, extended 
entirely across the continent and probably covered the whole of North 
America. But for some reason the sequoian type of structure lacked 
the elements necessary to resist the changes taking. place in the 
environment, especially the competition of the more modern coniferous 
vegetation that came on in later Cretaceous and Tertiary time, and it 
was gradually crowded out of existence over most of this great area 
where it had so long been dominant, and was finally stranded in two 
narrow belts in California, along the Coast Range and the Sierra Nevada, 
respectively, where the last survivors of the genus Sequoia still persist 
in the only two living species, S. sempervirens (Lambert) Endlicher, the 
redwood, and S. Washingtoniana (Winslow) Sudworth, the mammoth 
tree. 


COLUMNAR SECTION OF THE POTOMAC FORMATION. 


Taking into consideration all the facts presented in Professor Fon- 
taine’s report as condensed in the table, together with all that was known 
of the Potomac formation down to the present time, it is possible to 
recast the section of the entire formation. This, then, will assume some- 
thing like the following form: 

In the geological column published in my paper on the Potomac 
formation? I gave the entire formation a thickness of 1,175 feet. If 
we now give it a thickness of 1,200 feet, which it probably has, and make 
the Raritan, as was done then, 500 feet, we have for the Older Potomac 
a total thickness in Maryland of 750 feet, of which the upper 225 feet 
are not represented in Virginia. This is the portion to which I then 
assigned the iron ore, under the prevailing impression that all the Mary- 
land beds were higher than any of the Older Potomac in Virginia. We 
now know that practically all the iron ore occurs on the same horizon 
as the Rappahannock of Virginia, viz, in the Arundel of Clark and Bibbins. 
These beds in Maryland overlying the iron-ore clays and assigned to the 
Patapsco consist of alternating clays and sands and form a more or less 
gradual transition into the overlying Raritan beds. Except at Rosiers 


“Fifteenth Ann. Rept. U.S. Geol. Surv., 1893-94, p. 339. 


MESOZOIC FLORAS OF UNITED STATES. 


VIRGINIA. 


Not represented 675 feet. 


MARYLAND. 


Sand or sandstone with rocks, 


brown or white or purple, often 


quartzitie. 


Stratified sands and clays, the 
former often thick and of fine 
quality; the latter in thin 
seams and plant-bearing, often 
black and representing forest 
beds filled with comminuted 
vegetable matter and impure 
lignite, and occasionally con- 
taining amber. 


Raritan, 500 feet. 


re 

s Stratified sands and clays, chiefly 
S | redeposited from the underly- 
= ing Rappahannock beds. Fossil 
S plants in the clay seems, largely 
#% | diecotyledons. Typical species: 
5 Sapindopsis variabilis. 

i 

~ a 
Mount Vernon beds Chocolate clay 


25 feet. Populus potomacens 


Clays and sands, imperfectly 
stratified, often highly colored 
with oxide of iron, forming 
commercial paint stone and 
paint clay; cycadean trunks 
and other vegetable remains. 


James River and Rappahannock, 350 feet. 


| Heavy beds of coarse, feldspathic, 


gray or white sands and gravels 
(arkose) hardening into rock 
(freestone); varying to some- 
What pure, cross-bedded sands 
with worn quartz and other peb- 
bles, containing beds of darkclay 
of varying dimensions, always 
lenticular and often reduced to 
small lenses, pockets, balls, and 
pellets; the clay lignitic and 
often abundantly plant-bearing. 
Typical species: Dioonites Buchi- 
anus. 


Plastic or arenaceous| Federal 
clays, Vitiphyllum | Hill beds, 
multifidum. 50 feet. 


Patapsco, 375 feet. 


Heavy beds of cross-bedded 
sands, sometimes feldspathic. 
frequently indurated an d 
stained red by oxide of iron, 
filled with ferruginous crusts; 
the sands containing numerous 
large clay pockets, often dark 
and lignitic, abounding in nod- 
ules of iron ore (carbonate of 
iron), often very pure (white 
ore); plant bearing (cycads): 
Athrotaxopsis expansa, Clado- 
phlebis acuta, ete. 


Arundel and Patuxent. 825 feet, 


Fie. 


11.—Columnar section of the Potomac formation. 


POTOMAC FORMATION IN VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 599 


Bluff none of them yield a characteristic Brooke flora, and they are for 
the most part, so far as at present known, practically barren. I include 
the Federal Hill beds in the Patapsco, making the upper part the homo- 
logue of the Mount Vernon beds, but as only 25 feet of the latter have 
been measured, while at Federal Hill we have an actual section of 46 
feet,” it is assumed that these beds extend some 25 feet lower. Giving 
the Virginia beds the same thickness as before, the Patuxent with its 
included Arundel occupy 325 feet, or 25 feet less than the combined 
James River and Rappahannock, assuming the base of the formation 
to be the same in both States. 

As thus presented, the evidence derived from the stratigraphy of 
the Potomac formation harmonizes perfectly with that derived from 
the fossil plants, and the correlation of the formation in Virginia and 
Maryland is complete. 


“See The Potomac formation: Fifteenth Ann. Rept. U.S. Geol. Sury., 1895, p. 331. 


INDEX. 


[Names in italic are synonyms; numbers 


in black-face type are those of pages on which detailed 


descriptions of species 


are given.] 


A. Page. 

Abietites Hisinger....-- ih Deere Ne eae... ka 260-262 
angusticarpus Font 261, 
528, 588, 548, 547, 556, 57 Pl. CXIV, Fig. 10 

ealifornicus Font 260 
ellipticus Font ...... Y 260- 


261, 272, 547-549, 5 
macrocarpus Font..-.-.-.---.---- 
582; Pl. LX VIII, Figs. 15,16; Pl. CXV, Figs. 2,3 


| 
| 


bl. LX VIII, Fig. 14 | 
261-262, 272, 547, 548, © 


manvlandicussHOnbeess sae seeeee se eeceeriiseieisie 547, 
549-550, 552, 582,595; Pl. CXV, Figs. 4,5 
SpseHON tesesce serene . 262, 271; Pl. LX VIII, Fig. 17 
AcaciephyllumtWonts:s2sa--ceee sesso cane nee 269-270 | 
ellipticum Font........ 269-270, 272; Pl. LXIX, Fig. 18 
MICKOp ny UAH OM bie ayia etelatelseerate te leeeei-telalnreieisiels 486, 582 
pachyphyllum Font........ 270, 271; Pl. LXIX, Fig. 19 
‘Spavulatumeh on teeesecereessaree see ceeeleeesetias cea 270 
Accokeek Creek, Virginia, section at..........-.-.-.-- 377 
Acrocarpus cuneatus Schenk...............--.-------- 76 
Acrostichites microphyllus Font - 296 
Phillipsti (Brongn.) Gopp...-.-- 85 
Acrostichopteris longipennis Font .... - d07, 
560, 564, 565, 568, 569, 582-583, 591 
PanvaloliapHon teense seeeclconene ieee stellate 557, 
E 558, 567-568, 582-583; Pl. CX VI, Fig. 5 
Adamana, Ariz., record of well boring at .-.-.-.-..---- 18 
AGIANTILESIG OPPeCL be serm apiece nies aieeiee dese sisatsetavsiaia 76-77 
Cunesitus(GOppteersseeceracsceeacee cme sceer ere cece 86 
digitatus (Brongn.) GOpp.....-.-.--.------ 121 
Huttoni (Sternb.) G6pp...---.----.------ 123 
irregularis GOpp .--------- 86 
Mantelli (Dunk.) Brongn ......--. ase zoS: 
Nympharum Heer?... 76-77, 140,141; Pl. XII, Figs. 9-11 
parvifolius Font.. 557, 558, 569, 582,595; Pl. CX VII, Fig. 1 
Agassiz, Mount, fossil wood reported from ...-....-..-. 36 
Aladdin, Wyo., section at 325 
Alaska, fossil plants from..... 152-175; Pls. XXX VITI-XLV 
fossileplants romans ClO lee ren eee cesicte cael aeeaee 175 
All bertasstossilap)] antSprom eye eee ee oe ei iscioel= = 277-282 
Albipurean formation, correlation of 398 
proposal of name of ..............--- 364 
occurrence of 3 375 
~ Aldersons Gulch, Cal., fossil plants from.....---.... 213-214 
Alethopteris? Browniana (Dunk.) Schimp....--.----.-. 226 
denticulata (Brongn.) GOpp...---....-.------------ 69 
GITUTR COD scocebatcsodabnesoaceriosoonoUoREAaqEese 230 
Gopperti Ett BRoS 230 
haiburnensis (LL. & H.) Schimp. 71 
Huttont (Dunk.) Schimp..--..-- 161 
insignis (L. & H.) GOpp...------- ndeSS aa 69 
PPA st CBLODLN =) GOP Pascisereciscleace sseeocenele 69 


Alexandria, Va., fossils from near..................... 
VANITOSRURUS eee ae eee saa ey eee 
Alum Rock, fossil plants from... 


| Amboy clays, fossils of.......-. 


stratigraphy of. . . 

Ami,-H. M., fossil plants collected by......-.-...-.---- 
Anderson ranch, Wyo., saurian remains on ..--..----- 206 
Aneimidium Mantelli (Dunk.) Schimp ..--...---------- 233 
Angiopteridium Schimper................2-.-.------ 239-242 
AUTICUIAt MIRON teers asap etee em aaee eee 240 
Saas - 239-240, 
272, 279, 280; P]. LX VI, Figs. 1-4 


oregonense Font . 
strictinerve Font 240-241, 259, 272, 304, 306, 510, 
511, 582; Pl. LXVI, Figs. 5-7; Pl. CX, Fig. 12 
strictinerve latifolium Font .................-- 241-242, 
; Pl. LXVI, Figs. 8-10 
AM BIOS PEM sees ee mesma cease cee eee 265-270, 355, 375 
Anikovik River, fossil plants from 
Anomozamites...- 
acutiloba Heer?. 
(Pterophyllum) Balli Feistm - 
minor (Brongn.) Nath.....-. 
Nilssoni ( Phill.) Sew 
schaumburgensis (Dunk.) Schimp 


Schmid tiibhleersascerer see ec eee ae ere ee eer 

ah ID ceoasopssosoucocpaeBoesantossnosyecuasobR5SHS 280 
Antholithes Gaudium-Rosee Ward...... 491, 492, 500, 582, 591 

horridus Dn... 55 280 

liliacea ....- 492 
Antholithus -. 492 
Appomattox, Va., topography at 381 
Appomattox River: TOCKS! On! 222.2. neces sein see 380 
Aquia Creek, fossils from 
Aquia Creek beds, correlation of .... 273,37: 

flora of, general features of ........---.....--. 

fossil plants from and from near .......- 

OcCurrenCelOlee ess eee rena etre era 


See also Brooke beds. 
Aralia? yvernonensis Font...--- 
Araucaria obtusifolia Font -- 


491, 492, 582; Pl. CVI, Fig. 6 


Reichenbachi (Gein.) Debey 263 
EAT AU COTA ALY, D Ch Olas sles elaine a etnias safe ei ieee 29, 30 
ATAU CHT OX OMe ere ee eee ease a aiaileniate tesa es 207, 323, 362 


arizonicum Kn 
Araucarites Presl .- 
adpressus Marck . 
aquiensis Font... 
Dunkeri Ett - é 
LaOVOVUNYC SE \hiEMNOLS= GaeosoceooondaousLAbadacboone 39; 


602 


Page. 
Araucarites Reichenbachi Gein .....-...---.------------ 263 
shinarumpensis Ward.... 
virginicus Font........-- 572-573, 582; Pl. CXIX, Fig. 8 
MispahONtsesceccaee cess eceeees 131; Pl. XXXV, Fig. 9 
Arctic coast, fossil plants from .............-...----.-- 147 


Aristolochizphyllum ? cellulare Ward .. 


492-498, 582; bl. CVIII, Fig. 5 


crassinerve Font 


Arizona, investigation in 


miarlibuttesm Mir amec ttle meee electrical 23-24, 42 
Older Mesozoic of, geological sections of ........-- 37-46 
geological sections of, figures showing .-. 38,39, 41-45 
paleontological relations of...........-.------- 28-37 
stratigraphical relations of .... . 16-28 
PAIN CEGiCliUaTS Ofawes sates sales essa leelay area ee clea 16, 28 
Painted Desert of. See Painted Desert. 
petrified wood from. See Petrified wood. : 
Triasiof fossils Ofs- ae s-s see sees seesaw Pls. I-III 
variegated marls of. See Marls, variegated. 
vertebrate fossils from...........-.---.------------ 15 
Arkansas, Trinity beds of. ---.-. 2222-2... -2--se2-seect 340 
Trinity beds of, collections from ......-.......---- 339 
Arlington, Va., fossil plants from...... - 587-542, 583-589 
Arlington beds, age of-. 542 
fossil plants from.....-....-..-.. 543 
Arundel formation, correlation of....-..-..---..---- 543, 598 
description of....-....-- 396 
GeESHEHOH Gonaagunoaadonaecoeduaecomesocdousocasaesas 399 
OCCURTEN Ce Ofteeee inecee tees aeiennec ease m enero 395, 546 
Aspidites JONIANUSLG OPP see ee wlessinteleeisefeoe sila 85 
TENLOPLENiS: G OP Diarra in = cle win lalni= ein eleis tala n= se sie mis 81 
Williamsonis Gopp...-------- 79 
Aspidium angustipinnatum Font --. 540 
Dunkeri (Schimp.) Font..... seth 220) 
heterophyllum Font......----.------------ 226, 231-232, 550 
MONOCALPUM MOM 2 acs cieieine ee eacin- =a 57 
montanense Font - 160 
OenstedipHieenee seas cece acetone eee eee 156, 158, 161 
541 
224 
Nilsoni?s$ 104 
Asplenites ?? sp. Hartz... a6 69 
Asplenium Dicksonianum Heer. - 218-219, 280 
GLEE TGS ICs soo cuadodsedapeEcoedo sae .cesupsbesad 280 
FerstedisD eps dip Wtte smc see - seliselele see eiece 161, 165 
TATU AU EN C ON pateyarey te wtalelateratetcteele= estes estes rats 280 
INTISONTS Cen Dresee ses sae isee ra niee ts re vaetal aioe esta 104 
petruschinense Heer .-- o6 69 
whitbiense tenue) Meer. <2 os. 2 oe inne ce nine 67 
Astrodon Johnstoni Leidy........... - 849, 357, 392 
Atane beds of Greenland, correlation of......-...--- 153, 220 
WOSSIN Or Uassansnsoochocoesoudos onssegonadaaSssesoue 220 
INI MROWAP GS IDLO phooes Eso SooNa coo SS spooudonossddcasan 596 
/Atthrotaxopsis) Hontainey- cms -m css eens see seins sess 366-367 


expansa Font 


STAN CISPHOM See ee se eee eee Rene eee ese 
tenuicaulis Font .... 516,520, 526, 538, 543, 546, 571, 582, 596 
Atlantosaurus beds, geological relations of...........--- 203 
Aubrey, Upper, occurrence Of 22.25. ---. 22.22 eee cae 16,19 
Aucella crassicollis Keyserl ...-.:-..---...-.....------ 152 
B. 
Back Lick Run, Va., fossil plants from .... 385; Pl. LX XIX 
Baiera Friedrich Braun 168 
brevitoliaiNewDisne-esesecee sae eer eesee et nee ree 280 


INDEX. 


Page. 

Baiera digitata (Brongn.) Fr. Br..........--.-.----.--- 121 
gracilis (Bean) Bunb..... 168, 173-174; Pl. XLIV, Fig. 2 
longifolia (Pom); Heer e-cces co saac sees eece 110, 280 
Muensteriana (Presl.) Heer............-....s---0-- 168 
PAlNAta; Hee rioceean sees meee sees eckle 167-168, 171-172 
PhillipsitNathy 2 -sassecee cesses oe enn cape 128 

SD Bron gneve seciseiee Seine eee eee ae seals 168 
Baieropsis adiantifolia Font... .- 528, 538, 580, 583 
denticulata angustifolia Font . - 491, 580, 582 
foliosa Font.. 481-482, 489, 504, 508, 580,582; Pl. CX, Fig. 9 
longifolia Font.-.... 504, 505, 517, 580,582; Pl. CXI, Fig.3 
pluripartitasmontiesssecnseees scenes eect eeeeeee 479, 
481-482, 504, 505, 580,582; Pl. CVII, Fig.1 

(90d Byab ponosapEdaacaccnaacaduascsqaacodacsEegosacan 280 
Baltimore, fossils from 362, 556, 570 


See also Union Tunnel; Federal Hill; Federal Hill 


beds. : 
Baltimorean formation, character and name of....... 364 
Baptanodonyassaiqse cscs ceennc cee eee eae ere see 205 
Bear River beds, fossils from, age of._-...........-.--- 208 
Belodon beds, vertebrate bones found in. ...........-- 23 
Belodont Sass cscs sees eee eet eee ee ea se eeee eee ee 15, 25 
Belt Mountains, Little, foothills of, fossil plants from. 282 


Bennettitaceze 
Bennettitales - .- 


118-120, 275 
- 118-120, 275 


Bennettites Gibsonianus Carr...............----------- 275 
Saxbyanus) Carmsctcte access eieenaeeeeee eet 350 
Spo: CARDS aetae taec ae eect ce cen oem ee eee meena 416 
Berwyn, fossil plants from ...........-....----.----- 475, 534 
Beulahiclaysscycadsiin eeeses se sceceeeee eee ences 203-204 
geolopicalsrelationsiOfsamcere sees aniesie see 205-206 
Bewley estate, fossil plants from the --- - 475, 534, 583-589 
Bibbins, Arthur, fossils collected by......-.....------- 389, 
404-408, 479-480, 504, 508, 519, 543-547, 549-557 
methods of collection of.-...-.....-...-25..--2-- 406-407 
onyironvorestossilSeeseeeeee ee eee eeeeeeereteceoe 389, 404 
on Maryland geology........---------------- 395-397, 399 
On Potomac formation ternjeicessieieeeiseieiseeisi=ts 400-401 
on Union Tunnel, Baltimore .-...................-. 570 
section by, on stratigraphical position and general 
nature of the Maryland cycads. -- 411-416 
Bicknell, P. C,, fossils found by .....- ae 36 
OnyMoenCopictossil Siamese semester cee eee 29 
Black Falls, Ariz., Leroux member at and near..-....-. 24, 26 
Black Hills, fossil plants of.....-..-..-..--.- 203-207, 315-326 
fossil plants of, description of.....-.....-..------ 319-322 
geology and paleontology of part of... - 204-207 
Jurassic cyeads of... - 203-207 


paleontology of.... - 317-326 


SOCHOMIO Le ya cosee cea oes eee eeeeere 205, 318 

stratigraphysOlisnsaeoeeee so. ee ees 205-206, 317-326 
Blackhawk, Wyo., fossil cyeads from.---...-.....-...- 206 
Bladensburg, Md., saurian remains near...........-.- 349 
Bollings Bridge, Va., fossils from --...-....---...------ 359 
BonitoiCreek, Ariz> location of=-ee--ee en eeee eee eee 31 
Bozeman, Mont., fossils from near - 145, 177 


Brachyphyllum Brongniart......-.. - 130-181, 176-177, 549 
CTASSiCAWle MON terme sseeise cies seeeeee eee eaee 529, 


557,567-568, 580, 582; Pl. CXII, Fig. 6 
130-131, 
141,143; Pl. XXXYV, Figs. 4-8 


mamillare Brongn 


Moreauanum) Brongn: -- 25.52. .---sssisesecee=- ee 177 
pareceramosum Font.? - . 517, 588, 548, 557, 567, 580, 582 
Phillipsii Schimp .. : a6 at) 
Storrsii Ward.... 176-177; Pl. XLV, Fig. 6 
Rit}, INOS SSoceoanosoHcoueandcadduasdcusboseessoeesse 176 


Branchville, Md. See Bewley estate. 
Bridger Range, Mont., fossil plant from 


INDEX. 


Brigham City, Ariz., section through.................- 40 
Broad Creek, Md., fossil plants from .........--.. 572, 583-589 
Brookbank, T. W., fossil wood collected by -.......--- 35-36 
Brooke, Va., fossils from near - 360, 482, 582-589 
SECTION CATE eee ecisnemee cee eecne cemeenciececaens 373 
Brooke beds, age and correlation of....- 3565, 360, 408, 575, 598 
fossilsifromees-ceeee mes ce eee once oceeeee 360, 487-490 
See also Aquia Creek beds. 

Brown, Barnum, fossils collected by ......----.---- 15, 30, 33 
WOLKSO fsa so temasence sense neces eee 59 14 
Brown, Will Q., fossil plants collected by-..-.... .----49-50, 
52, 212, 217, 223, 250 
Brown, Howard, estate, Md., fossil plants from. 544, 583-589 
Bryn Mawr gravel, correlation of -.-.....-.--....-.--- 365 
Buck Mountain, Oreg., Jurassic plants from.........- 48-51, 
148, 211, 217 
LOCRTOMEO Depa ietareeleeisteleteeeeeteeinisctemiste clsincieisieeiete = 48 
Sectionsthroughwenesceam-neeernoeccsteceeeceeee se 47 
Buck Mountain region, map of - ele VE 
Bucklandia Milleri Carr. ...- 449 
Buckley, S. B.,on Texas geology. --- 328 
Buffalo Gap, S. Dak., section near... 322-323 
Bull Creek Blufis, Tex., fossil organism found at ....-. 336 

Buntersandstein, Lithodendron member compared 
NANOS Sonn sacosnaasocssonadehpacsoocoodEeKed 26 
Bryophyta 53-54 
Byron Gulch, Cal., fossil plants from.............-.- 213, 222 

C. 

(Czesal pIMia Cee wel etee mea cee nena eet ian stalale (atelier 269-270 
Calico Canyon, S. Dak., section at..............-.--- 322-323 
California, Colusa County, cycad from .............-. 273-275 
fossiliplantsfrombceccecesje cece seismic scence 147, 
176-179, 211-212, 229, 270, 273-275; Pls. XLV, LXIV-LXX 
Cambria, Wyo., cycads from......-...---.------2..-00: 204 
Canada, fossil plants from, list of....................-- 280 
Cape Beaufort, Alaska, fossil plants from ... ue 147 
Cape Fear River, N. C., reconnaissance on .....-.... 390-392 

Cape Lisburne, Alaska, fossil plants from and from 
MENS Gancood 145, 147, 158-175; Pls. XXXIX-XLIV 
Carboniferous rocks, occurrence Of.........---..-...-- 40, 42 
CanpONItheSssyeeearteetweeielne cers ain mee elee ele tele are elaine 137 
Carpolithus ANION eee scm cicecaa sane -cisesweiceesac 137-139 
brookensis|MONti<esececocncisere seine eco --- 489, 582 
Bucklandii Willn.? ....... 138,141; Pl. XX XVII, Fig. 9 


douglasensis Font. . 189,141; Pl. XX XVII, Fig. 13 
elongatus Font .. -- 189, 141; Pl. XX XVII, Fig.12 
olallensis Watt. - 187-138; Pl. XXXVII, Figs. 7,8 


oregonensis Font .... 139, 141; Pl. XX XVII, Figs. 10,11 


virginiensis Font ..-..........---...-:..- 280, 480, 504, 582 
Carrizo Creek, Ariz. See Lithodendron Creek. 
Carruthers, W., on Maryland cycads .......-.....-.--- 350 
Castle Butte, Ariz., section through.............-.-..- 40 
Casuarina Covillei Ward. 2.22... 2.22.22 3222. e ee 491, 582 
Cataract Wash, Ariz., section through. one 43 
Cedar Grove, Trenton marble at.. OLD 
Celastrophyllum acutidens Font ......--......--...-.. 528, 
529-530, 582; Pl. CXIII, Figs. 7,8 
albseedomus Ward .......-...- 489, 582; Pl. CVIII, Fig. 3 
Brittonian UMM Ollie ce selene cee sini nialoe cloister 489, 
491, 493-494, 499, 582; Pl. CVII, Fig. 7 
pbrookense Font.? ....-. 218, 504, 505, 582; Pl. CX, Fig. 10 
Hunteri Ward..........-- 491, 494, 582; Pl. CVIII, Fig. 6 
latifolium Font .. 557, 559, 569, 582,594; Pl. CX VI, Fig. 6 
?marylandicum Font...... 547, 
557, 559, 582, 594,595; Pl. CX VI, Fig. 7 
OMOri oan INO, Soossedocedecodoscusosocods 508, 547, 550, 


553, 557, 558, 560, 569, 582,594; Pl. CXV, Fig. 6 


Page. 

Celastrophyllum obtusidens Font .......---.--------+-- 529 
SION) \WVENGl Coan arencosbeasnosoos 491, 494, 582, 591; 

Pl, CVIII, Fig. 7 

Cenomanian age, fossil plants of ....................-. 153 
Cephalotaxopsis Fontaine .....- - 258-259, 311 
GOOG CO KOU ARS Wy So asacarcaboceeeconanc . 258, 523 
ramosa Font.?..........-- 258-259, 272, 311, 313-314, 547, 


582; Pl. LX VIII, Figs. 5-7; Pl. LXXIII, Fig. 8 
?rhytidodes Ward...... 258-259, 271; Pl. LX VIII, Fig. 8 


SPSMON Gate nseeeseice eae eee eee ee eee 258, 259 
Ceratozamia tUSCOVITICISeesee-eeeeee ete ee eee ees 200 
Mexicana Brongn .... 200 
terrestris aaa 200 
Cheilanthites denticulatus Roem . 156 
Gap pentiaD UNKeE peter des santas eee eee 75 
Mantellis(Bronen)tGOppaeeeceteseceeeeeeee seer eeee 155 
Cheyenne beds, correlation of ........-........2.2---2- 342 
Chico formation, character of ---.- 2.22.62. 2-2-2 ----e2 216 
Correlation Ofess semes- see eaten eine eee ee 215-216 
fossils from .. - 270, 272-274 
OCCUTTENCE OL meeee see ence eee eee scree eeaeeae 214 
Chimney Butte, Ariz., section through........... 40 


China, comparison of fossil plants from Oregon and... 143-144 


Chinkapin Hollow, Va., fossil plants from............ 475, 
509-515, 582-589 

location Olea teresa cemecisenceeecee asec econ 509 
Chiropteris spatulata Newb....-... 20.2.0... 20 -te seen 238 
WiailliamsiluNe were mspemssein anes cts eateries 280 
Chondrites/Sternbergyasesse seen ae ecck cs eeereeeecees 154 
filiciformis Lx ..-- 154 
Cissites crispus Vel - Borsoscons ) Eee) 
Cladophlebis Brongniart -. 66-74, 157-165, 220, 225-230, 291-298 
acutaMontisncseec seer ac eee mecinee ccrieeee 389, 538-539, 
541, 548, 582, 590-591, 598; Pl. CXIV, Figs. 3, 4 
acutaangustitolia Hont==ns--ssc-eesseeeeaesneeeees 538, 


539-540, 582,591,595; Pl. CXIV, Fig. 5 

acutiloba (Heer) Font.. 72-738, 140, 143; Pl. XI, Figs.11, 12 
alata Font... 158-161, 159, 160, 173-175, 229, 271, 480, 510, 
640, 543-544, 557, 567-568, 582; Pl. XX XIX, Figs. 

9-11; Pl. XL, Figs. 1-9; Pl. LXV, Figs. 17-21 
angustifolia Honts=--2- esses oeecies seer 280, 539 


314, 378, 504, 517 Pl. LXXI, Fig. 26 
crenatanhonteemeseunecenaaccceeenaaaascssee eens 547, 582 
densifolia Font .......---.-.--..- 149 
denticulata (Brongn.) Nath.. 68-71, 140; Pl. XI, Figs. 1-7 
Centiculatdhontesccceesecesccciccsce cease eee 69, 88, 143 
GistanspHOnteep eee aemasee eee 280, 548, 572, 582 
Dunkeri (Schimp.) Sew 228 
falcata Font...... 227-228, 271, 280, 292, 294, 510, 511, 539, 

547, 582; Pl. LXV, Figs. 12-14; Pl. CXI, Fig. 6 
faleata montanensis Font .............-....--- 291-294, 

318-314; Pl. LX XI, Figs. 14-20 

haiburnensis (L. & H.) Brongn.......-.-.-...--- 71-72, 

140, 143; Pl. XI, Figs. 8-10 

heterophylla Font ............5......-.-2.-.--.---- 280, 
294-297, 313-314; Pl. LX XI, Figs. 21- 

Huttoni (Dunk.) Font..............-.--.---.2:. 161-165, 

173-175; Pl. XLI-XLII 

ineequiloba Font........-.--.- 510, 582 

inclinata Font.? .....------- 225-227, 229 

insignis) (lec L.) | SCHIMP sss oscars csc osesase seme = 69 

ligatax (Roi) WBrone masts cs saicisicia\clseraln siete sists ssi 69 

parva Font 225-226, 


271, 280, 510, 538, 582; Pl. LXV, Figs. 5-8 


604 


Page. 

Cladophlebis pecopteroides Font ....-....-.......--- 73-74, 
140; Pl. XI, Figs. 13-15 

TOCUNG atayNON treme cise ce ioe cine cient onal 491, 510, 584 
sphenopteroides Font........-.--.-.------------- 519, 584 
SLEWOTULONG) HATZ ana =ncis ae seinen cise selene eciate 69 


Ungeri (Dunk.) Ward 228-229, 
510, 538,584; Pl. LXV, Figs. 15, 16 

VACCEDSISAW ALG omaeee seis ers teetseiscertire 66-68, 71, 140, 141, 
148, 149, 157-158, 173-174; Pl. X, Figs. 8-12; 

Pl. XX XVIII, Figs. 5,6; Pl. XX XIX, Figs. 7,8 


virginiensis Font.........- 510, 512, 584; Pl. CXI, Fig. 7 
whitbiensis Brongn.............-.....---.--.- 66, 111, 142 

VAL platifOlLUS femme meneame eee elects ise iniel 142 
whitbiensis tenuis var. a Heer ..........-.-.-------- 66-67 


Clark, Wm. B., on Maryland geology.... 372,388, 395-397, 399 
on Potomaciformation =: se cce. ec seca ncee eens 400-401 
Clear Creek, Ariz., canyon of, section through . 


Clemson, Thomas G., on Potomac formation . 344 
Coal Creek, Canada, fossil plants from 277 
Cockpit Point, Va., fossil plants from ....... 483-485, 582-589 
Coconino Point, stratigraphy of ............----------- 17 

tOPOLTAp MAO laces eemeeere sei scceemscctemcccieaeer 38 


Colchester Road, Va., fossil plants from.... - 487, 582-589 
Cold Fork of Cottonwood Creek, Cal., fossil plants 

Bae 211, 218 
aon) 74083 
- 16-17, 71 


Colorado, cycadean trunks from 
Colorado Plateau, rocks of....-.- 


TOposraphy 7iOlerse rte cisceecaeisee cs seenelerser acct 38 
Colorado Valley, lower, topography of ...............- 26 
Columbia formation, correlation of ...........-..----- 352 

OCCUETEN CO} Ol-retemicles seit ettesietee eesti espace 386, 388 
Comanche formation, fossil plants from............... 176 
Comar Spring, Ariz., section through .............-... 40 


Cones, petrified, reported occurrence of .. 
Confervites fissus Dunk 
Conifer, ament of ..-. 


141, 514-515, 5 


ds 


plates;showinpyesee- sas -seeeee eee eeeeet 
XXXVI, XLV, XLVIII, LX XIII 
Coniopteris Brongniart....--..- 2-0-1... 2+. eee eee 59-61 
hymenophylloides (Brongn.) Sew.? .....-..---.-.- 59- 
61, 140; Pl. VIII, Figs. 1-3 
MU OY ONG BLOM eee ates alatnyatai aie sialeinlataainsioisiasialsialaye 62 
Conites familiaris Sternb ...... saeogs 


Contee, Md., fossil plants from 
Coolidge, Dane, fossil cones reported by ... 
Cope, E. D., on Older Potomac formation.........-. 35 
Copper River, Alaska, fossil plants from ............ 
Cordaites (?) anguloso-striatus Gr, Eury........2..-.-. 
Corwin coal mine, Alaska, fossil plants from.......... 
Cottonwood Creek, Cal., fossil plants from ........ 
214, 
52, 21 


ba 


Cow Creek, Oregon, fossil plants from ... 
rocks on 
section on, figure showing. ..- 


stratigraphy: Of 2-2. - 22-252. - 22.22. 2e see eee 
valley of, fossil plants from..........-.....-----.-- 211 
TAD UO iree ya sneer yereteeetelsairyele cieieemeterts PIER; 
Cragin, Faw. onsMexas\ fossils ance eacaa=elacins ceieescine 336 
Cretaceous time, flora of.......-. 209-599 


flora of, in Kootanie formation... 315 
in Lakota formation.......... - 315-326 
in Older Potomac formation ..............-. 342-599 
iniShastasfonrmatloneeress-seescse esc seen 211-277 


in Trinity formation -. 326-342 


on Queen Charlotte Islands .......-.---.---- 209-210) 


INDEX. 


Page. 
Crows Nest Pass, Canada, fossil plants from ........... 277 
Cryptomeria primxva Corda......-------- 263, 
Cryptomerites primevus (Corda) Brongn . 263 
Ctenis/Lindley. & Hutton s-- 2-2 =e. acces osceee acco ene 113-117 
auriculata Font.?..... 117, 140, 141, 143; Pl. XXIX, Fig.1 
Yalcata meds Hines cas qeneesne see nee cee one ee nee 113 
grandifolia Font. 116-117, 140-141; Pl. XXVIII, Figs. 2-8 
imbricata Montiecerneccsece ses cease eiecene a sceee 510, 584 
Leckenbyit Bean s-seaa seers sscee ees renee eee 89 
orovillensis Font... 115-116, 140- 


141; Pl. XXVII, Figs. 1-5; Pl. XXVIII, Fig. 1 
suleicaulis (Phill.) Ward.... 113-114, 140, 143, 149; Pl. 
XXYV, Fig. 9; Pl. XXVI; Pl. XX XVIII, Figs.7, 8 


Ctenophyllum’ Schimper..-.:.....--..-2-----.--- 105-107, 255 
angustifolium Font......... 105-106, 140-141; Pl. XXII 
Gensifoliumen ese eee esac sees eee eee ne eee eee 149 
grandifolium Storrsii Ward. ee 106 
latifolium Font.? .... --- 265, 272; Pl. LX-VII, Fig. 10 
pachynerve Font-.-..- 106-107, 272; Pl. XXIII, Figs. 1-4 
Wardil Font2::2:. =... 107, 140-141; Pl. XXIII, Figs. 5-12 
Spr ROntese sesso 149-150; Pl. XX XVIII, Figs. 9,10 

CtenopterisyBronemiante see ascceescciceiecieceense sera 242 
angustifoliagHonticsccescesee ser meat e eee ese eee 510, 584 
cycadea Sap ..... SodnanbSococucsedoonsnUsasooe 89 
insignis Font. ?. --- 520, 521, 522, 584; Pl. CXII, Fig. 7 
integrifolia Font.?.......- 242,272; Pl. LX VI, Figs. 12,13 

Cunninghamites Sternbergi Ett. ... - gape Bs 263 

Cupressino xy loners. se seseer teins eee eis - 362, 367 

Cyatheacerenascmefejtace eens 59-63, 155, 224-225, 286-290 

Gycadacesssen a aes 89-118, 165-167, 243-257, 275, 303-311, 351 

(Cycadaless= hese ere 89-118, 165-167, 243-257, 275, 303-311 

CycadellanWardteeee sl casne eerste eae 182-198, 198-203 
Beecherianasward Sse ccss associ eee eee eee 183 
Canbonensis\Wardsencesosieeee eee aera cees 197 


cirrata Ward ....... 188-189; Pl. LII, Figs. 2-4; Pl. LIIT 
compressa Ward ....186; Pl. XLVII, Fig. 4; Pl. XLVIII 


CONCINMAMW ALC seems eee eee eeeeeee ee ceeeeee 194 
contracta Ward ---- 192-193; Pl. LVI 
erepidaria Ward........... 195-196,196; Pls. LVIII-LX 
EXOPECNARWALCeectse acme seem eee meee 189-190; Pl. LIV 
HermusineaMWian demon mien a -teielseeisteleeeinansisecleee 192 
gelida Ward. ..- 197 
PTAVISWWATO ee tenses eee seco eenncece sec ee ener 198 
jejuna Ward... --- 194; Pl. LVII 
jurassica Ward.......-.-.....--- 180, 186-187; Pl. XLIX 
nig btiliWardees-c-cesseeaceeseneeece 197-198; Pl. LXI 
Knowltoniana Ward...-. 185-186; Pl. XLVII, Figs. 1,2 


ramentosa Ward. 191,198, 200-202; P1S@V; Pl. LXII, Fig.1 
Reediiy Wardens ceaisetm seein 182; Pl. XLVII, Fig. 3 
nodosa Ward .... 187-188; Pl. L; Pl. LI; PJ. LII, Fig. 1 
utopiensis (Ward) Wie - 204, 206 


verrucosa Ward.......-- --- 193 
wyomingensis Ward.........-.-- 180, 188-185; Pl. XLVI 
Cycadella, foliage and internal structure of ....-...- 198-204 
stratigraphic position of... 2.2.2.5... 2-2-2222. 205-207 
Cycadeocarpus (Dioonites) columbianus Dn -. : 210 
Cycadeoidea Buckland ..........-.....-...-- 275-277, 356, 416 


Bibbinsi Ward ...-- 410,411, 456-470; 
Pl. LXXXIII, Fig. 3: Pl. LXXXIV, Fig. 3; Pl. 
LXXXV; Pl. LXXXVII, Figs. 1, 2, 4, 6, 7; I, 
1, 2,4, 8-11; III, 5, 7; LV, 2,3,.6, 8,11; V, 12, 15; 
Pl. LXXXIX, Figs. I, 5; I, 2, 5,6; Pl. CI-CIV 


GlankianaaWVardeesseecesessemsc erence ceeeeeeneee 472- 
474; Pl. LXXXIX, Figs. 1, 2, 4; Pl. CVI 
WisherssawW and leecer seamen eee se seeeeet tee 470-471, 


571; Pl. LXXXVII, Fig. III, 9; Pl. CV 


INDEX. 


Page. 

Cycadeoidea Fontaineana Ward.....-.....-..---.- 411, 439- 
450, 457; Pl. LXXXVI; Pl. LXXXVII, Figs. 

I, 1; ILI, 2, 6, 8:1V, 1, 7,9; V, 1, 10, 11, 18, 14, 16, 

18, 21; Pl. LXXXIX, Figs. I, 1; III, 1,3, 6, 7, 11; 

Pl. XCV; PJ]. XCVI; Pl. XCVII; Pl. XCVIII 

Goucheriana Ward 451-453, 
460; Pl. LXX XVII, Figs. 1, 3; Pl. XCIX 


heliochorea Ward. ..- 206 
AN FeNShWard ee eess eee ees eeeeeeincreeremas 199, 200-201 
McGeeansWardyscese: esses seece nines 433, 484-439, 440; 


Pl. LXXXVII, Figs. III, 3, 10; IV, 15; V, 8, 9, 19,20; 

Pl. LXXXIX, Figs. II, 1, 8; III, 4, 9, 10; Pl. XCIV 
marylandica (Font.) Cap. & Solms ..-........-- 406, 410- 
411, 416-432, 457; Pl. LXXXI; Pl. LXXXII; 

Pl) UXSOXIII, Figs. 1, 2,4; Pl. LXXXIV, 

Figs. 1, 2; Pl. LXXXVII, Figs. II, 3, 5, 6. 


7; III, 1, 4; IV, 4, 5, 12, 13, 14; V, 2,93, 5, 6, 7, | 
17; Pl. LXX XVIII; Pl. LXXXIX, Figs. II, | 


8, 4, 7; III, 2, 5,8; Pl. XC; Pl. XCI; Pl. XCII 


pulcherrima Ward........---.--- sodassaqasuassegaa 325 
Stantoni Ward......-........ 274-275, 276-277; Pl. LXX 
MySOMiANa WAL Cse sme iees scieleieeiei aal- = 408, 432-434, 460; 

Pl. LXXXVII, Figs. I, 5; V, 4; Pl. XCIIL 
Whlerij Ward) 2522 oceccecicicirecies ess -° == 454-4555 


Pl. LXX XVII, Fig. IV, 10; Pl. C 


utopiensis Ward - 203-204 


Bio dle) ins eanemdicoseocuecaepecodos 416 
Cycadeoidea, stratigraphic position of. 205-207 
Cycadeomyelon hettangensis Sap......--.----.-------- 449 
Cycadeospermum Saporta....--.------------- 118, 257, 310-311 

acutumsBontse nec e-wesee sees eee ee 480, 585-536, 584 

CALOLMICUMYN ON Gere se somicied -/-lecieins sees ele 257, 271; 

i Pl. LXVIII, Fig. 4 

ellipticum Font... -~---2----..---e-- 2 - 520, 526, 528, 584 

montanense Font - . 310-311, 313-314; Pl. LX XIIL 

obovatum Font..-....-.-.-.--- 485, 520, 526, 528, 545, 584; 

Pl. CVII, Fig. 5 

oregonense Font -..--------- 118, 140; Pl. XXIX, Fig. 5 

ovatum Font ..-- 118, 140; Pl. XXIX, Fig. 5 

TOLUIG aU MSH ON be sea rere cisie eles clajeieicie slatei=i=se 280, 5387, 584 
Cycadites Althausti Dunk .......--2+2+--+----++++-+---- 230 

GOmp tus) Pile sea cai cree a cterelaise fate icine = -inl=ntn(=i=inini= 94 

MOISE NUS RL) LUNA as sreletalars ote esefere o)stellaleveletesiatmiet totem sia 244 

pecten Phill .....-- 244 

sibiricus Heer. --.-- 82 

suleicaulis Phill 113 

zamioides Leck.... 129 
Cucadopsis cryptomerioides Miq ...--------------.------ 263 
Cyeadopteris Leckenbyi (Bean) Schimp.....--..------ 89 
Cycads, character Of ......-------------------+--+---- 

CHOMMECHOWS Olt asaossesnanococsacsseuooeacSernuoeSS 

foliage and internal structure of 

occurrence Of .......-.-.-------- 


of Black Hills, descriptions of 


plates showing XVI-XXIX, XLIV, 
LXVU-LXVIII, LXX, LXXII-LXIIT, LXXXI-CVI 
species of, descriptions of.............----------- 416-473 
stratigraphic position of ....-..-...--.--- 205-207, 411-416 
Cyeas revoluta .......----2---2-2- 2202222 - eee eee eee 415 
sp. Tyson ....-----------------------+---------+----- 416 


132-1383, 141; 
Pl. XXXVI, Figs. 1, 2 
86 


cuneata (1b. & H.) Presl........-------------------- 


605 


Page. 
Cyclopteris'digtiata Brongn... ----o.-- 2+ -cncccwcene n= 121, 123 
gracilis (Bean) Zign 168 
Huttont Sternb...........- 6 123 
CGISO) JOON fs oreeane nonce SosccsoccsedocatesonnoocLs 121 
ATT UAUE ADDONS Sos coqaansetsan ASSceSEEoAeoseoesoS 233 
Cy perites!speD Niessen sect oaaeeee ee eee eee ee eene 280 
Dz. 
Dana, J. D., on Maryland cycads................-.---- 350 
Dan seopsissHeenmenoemneemiccceieneincs saeco 70, 87-88 
MAT ANtACCaANMee He pemcc aja eeierioe mek leciee ese eee seee 88 
RUM PAWS Chim piesa seer cco secre acetate 88 
Storrsiiehontaeesee eee 70, 87-88, 140; Pl. XV, Figs. 6-9 
Darton, N. H., on Black Hills stratigraphy 325-326 
on Potomac formation region geology. 5 eYP 
Dawson, George M., Kootanie series of.- 277 
on Queen Charlotte Island geology.........-.-..-- 210 
Dawson, J. W., fossil plants identified by ...-....... 175, 210 
GALI MINE) KEM Ge saonnococaoabo=codseUOaAeDOSe 278-280 
on Tyson’s discoveries of cycads 409-410 
Dicksonia L’ Héritier ..........-..- 286-290 
acutiloba Heer 72-73 
arctica Heer =... ... 
CLAVUPES: (ELEEL) ES CWerttereere elaine elsicti-aieintscraic 57, 59, 290 
STACIISTLC OLA tse acceso sce ent ee NaS 57R75) 
(Hudicksonia)eteemuRachaca.setercn neces clscacete 59 
hymenophylloides (Brongn.) Ett........-.-.-....--- 59 
MONtaNensiS MONG). seecijecleec emo ee ce eels 286-288, 
289-290, 313-314; Pl. LX XI, Figs. 14 
nephrocarpa (Bunb.) YoK..........-.-.-..,--------- 59 
oregonensis Font ......-------- 55-59, 64-66, 140, 148; Pl. 
VI, Figs. 3-9; Pl. VII; Pl. X XXVIII, Figs. 1,2 
pachyphylla Font ..........------ 224-225, 271, 288-290, 
3138-314; Pl. LXV, Fig. 1; Pl. LXXI, Figs. 5-11 
Pingelii(Schouw)Barthtcsmeccme-eeeecse eee 61 
Saportana Heer..... 155, 173-174; Pl. XXXIX, Figs. 1,2 
SOrbifoliaiSmithysermcscuspocceecemeteie eee saee cei 289 
ZATECZDYIRACH eee leeescisniee ecient Sica eae 59 
SoD N Gebecedsosdascasuc -- 280 
Dicotyledon ? Font., ament of........-.. e------. O15, 588 
Dicotyledones. .......-.- 265-270, 355, 357-358, 360; Pl. LXIX 
Dicropteris longifolius Pom ................-.-.------- 110 
Dictyophyl lume meee cel aeiassects erence cts aces ere 355 
Roemerlischenkamaeccmiesiatecceeeeeeeceae aise 267 
Diller; J. S., analysis made by --..-...---.-...--------- 385 
fossil plants collected by ....---.--- 48-49, 52, 146, 148, 212 
Tk) |N7-Hoeanaanco subos soogoUsooKdbacsoaus mb badeeson 47 
SECHIODRD Vanesa rises nscieaciscies seers 216 
| Dinosaur sand, location and character of..... 329-330 
| Dinosaurs, huge, remains of, occurrence of .. 205 
Wionbsindleyaeeeeseesasacrisciosaeecies Sameer setciemtctstar! 249 
DioonitessMiquellsteeneseces secs seen cemicime elects 243-251 
abietinus (G6pp.) Miq........---.-..2-222---5...-2- 250 
[DORMS IDNA God ccoossdsysenonsops conan sas 5 S0pesoode 280 
Buchianus (Ett.) Born.......- 244-249, 247-250, 272, 369, 


479-480, 483, 486, 517, 584, 548, 584, 598; Pl. LX VI, 
Figs. 16,17; Pl. CVII, Fig. 2; Pl. CVIII, Fig. 1 
Buchianus abietinus (G6pp.) Ward... 250-251, 269, 272, 
486, 584, Pl. LX VII, Figs. 1-3; Pl. CVIL, Fig. 2 


Buchianus angustifolius Font......---.----------- 248, 250 
Buchianus obtusifolius .........-.-...------------- 248 
Buchianus rarinervis Font.?........-..- 251; Pl. LXVII 


243-244, 
Pl, LXVI, Fig. 15 
96 


606 


Page. 
Dioonites pecten (Phill) Miq.......------------------- 244 
saxonicus (Reich.) Schimp- 245 


District of Columbia, fossil localitiesin, fossils from.. 516-527 


FOSSilsplantsN sees esac eee = see 474-478, 516-527; 
Pls. LXXIV-LXXVII, CIX; CXI-CXIII 

Potomac formation of, correlation of....-.....-. 580-599 
region of, map showing..........-------- Pl. LXXX 

Doag Creek, Va., fossils from..-....----------------- 487, 490 
Dog Creek, Cal., fossils from near ... gaan ey 
Drurys Bluff, stratigraphy of ..-......- - 380 
Dryopteris angustipinnata (Font.) Kn.- 538, 


539, 540-541, 543-544, 548, 584; Pl. CXIV, Fig.6 


angustipinnata montanensis (Font.) Kn.....----- 280 
fredericksburgensis (Font.) Kn.....-.-----.------- 280, 

389, 510, 512, 543, 548, 584; Pl. CXII, Fig. 2 
heterophylla (Font.) Kn ..........-.-------------- 483, 


548, 550-551, 584; Pl. CXV, Figs. 7, 8 
monocarpa (Font.) Kn.. wseeee 50,57, 280 


montanensis (Font.) Kn- 280 
Oerstedii (Heer) hime esac tee ee cerns aa ana aise ene 220 
parvifolia (Font.) Kn.....----.-..------+-------+--- 486, 
588, 541, 543, 591, 584; Pl. CXIV, Fig. 7 

virginica (Font.) Kn ......---.---------s2-sseee- 491, 584 
Dumars, H. D., collections made by....- 146, 161-162, 168, 170 
Dutch Gap, Va., fossils from ..--...-..----.----- 361, 479, 580 

E. 

Echo Cliffs, Ariz .......---------- - 24,39 
Elatides Heer...-.. 179 
falcata Heer -....- Secepeeli.9 
Elder Creek, fossil plants on ........-------- 214-215, 228, 254 
SCCULOM OL sas eetet= fate eielserayeron tate) staretslareietelntelelsieiect init toiet= 216 
Elk River, Oreg., fossil plants from..-......-...----.--- 148 
Encephalartopsis Fontaine....--..------------------ 117-118 
MEG OSAs WOM bce areas tees sae eee eee ara 510, 584 

? oregonensis Font... 117-118, 140; Pl. XXIX, Figs. 2,3 
Ephedrites antiquus Heer beeen CRB) 
? vernonensis Font.....-.- 491,495, 584; Pl. CVII, Fig. § 
Equisetaceze 88, 248, 298-302 
Equisetales ..-..-.-.-- 88, 248, 298-303 
Equisetites Tyellit Mant ....--..-------+--+-++----------- 301 
JASE DW ee SpSaseqocHopo ae onosbeasoacandanoe 298 
Equisetum Linnzus..-...-- 88, 248, 298-302; Pls. XV, LX XII 
Burchardti Dunk 300 
Lyellii Mant ......-.-----------.22----2.2-2225- 281, 301- 


302, 313-314, 514,571,584; Pl. LX XII, Figs. 12-14 
marylandicum Font.. 517-518, 557,584; Pl. CIX, Fig. 10 
montanense Font........------------------------ 298, 301 
Phillipsii (Dunk.) Brongn...-..--------------- 298-301, 

302, 318-314; Pl. LX XII, Figs. 1-11 


texense Font......-.---..--- 

virginicum Font....-.. 5,519, 584 | 

2sp. Monts. ee -- 88, 140; Pl. XV, Fig. 10 
Eucalyptus ? angustifolia Newb - 530 | 
geinitzi Heer .....--.--. 2-2-2252 soe eee ee 530 | 

rosieriana Ward..... 528, 530, 584; Pl. CXIII, Figs. 9,10 
Evanston, Wyo., fossils from: ...--..-....------y------- 208 | 
F. | 
Fairbanks, H. W., fossil plants collected by....-.-..-- 178 | 
Federal Hill, M4d., fossil plants from See361—-S02) || 
375, 556-566, 583-589 | 

Federal Hill beds, age of ............-.-------------- 566-570 
Correlation,oie essen see eeisc nee ce arite eerie _ 598 | 
Fields Bridge, Va., fossils from...--...--------2-----e- 359 | 


INDEX. 


Feistmantelia fusiformis Koch .....................--- 484 
oblonga {it ssess scene eee eee -- 484 
virginica Font....-..--.-. 483, 484, 584; Pl. CVII, Fig. 3 

Felix, Johannes, fossils collected by.......-.......-- 340, 578 

HMerng iM PressiOns!O fe seen eee eee eee aes 215; Pls. 

VII-XL, XXXIX-XLIII, XLVY-XLVI, LXXI 

Ficophyllum crassinerve Font.?.--.-.....-.-..--+--<- 491, 584 
eucalyptoides Font -.---... ob -- 489, 584 
tenuinerve Font.’ - 504, 510, 520, 526, 584 

Hicusjatavina Heeressc- cesses cee ses ooo eaeeeeere 218 
myricoides Holl........- 528, 531, 584; Pl. CXII, Fig. 12 

Milicaleshe-ceeecsace soeee tees 54-88, 155-165, 224-242, 286-298 

Mili ces se semersse nese cek costes 351 

Hilicites'Nilsonianus/Brongnsscs2---- =. sees ene eee 85 

Finch, John, on Potomac formation ...-......-..----- 343 

Flagstaff, Ariz., fossil plants reported near............ 36 

Fontaine, W. M., on Alaska fossils ......- -- 152-175 
on Black Hills fossils -.........- -- 203-208 
on Brooke station fossils Shon. cud) 
On) California fossilS)---ccces- sence oeeee sete 176-179 
on: Cladophebis}: cece. sense secs tees eee eee 69 
oniGlengRosefossilSsveccesee naan eee eae eae 339-340 
(COMP IUTASSICMOSSIS ee leteiesien eae eects 47-145, 148-179 

284-315 


211 


on Montana fossils.....-.......--- 

on Nilsonia 5 320 
on Oregon fossils..--..--.----. 222-22... . 47-145, 148-151 
on Plaster Bluff, Ark., fossils ...:....---------.-- 332-333 
OM'SALCNOPLELIS Seer ie cesarean ences se Ply 
on Shasta formation fossils - 212-218, 217-273 
Ol Virginia; Mesoz0lGis m= onosee aces eestor see 354-356 

section by, on the Jurassic flora of Douglas County, 
(OWeN cabosacecsacuonsacunconsenosacanssubonoseoDe 48-145 

on some Lower Cretaceous (Kootanie) plants 
frompMontan aye: eeiecsercerca riers 284-315 

on some fossil plants from the Shasta group of 
California and Oregon...---.2..------..-. 221-273 


on various collections of fossil plants from the 
Older Potomac of Virginia and Maryland. 476-573 


WO 8 ObisnocostoceetcnosSopodcos 47, 147, 216, 361-362, 383, 474 
Fontaine’s locality, location of.....-.---..2..------- 487-488 
Fort Foote, Md., fossil plants from ...... 372, 477, 527-533, 574 
Fort Monroe, Va., well at, section of ................-- 356 
Fossil localities, location of -............. 48-53, 145-148, 152- 


154, 176-180, 203-223 , 2738-274, 284-286, 315-319, 360- 
363, 373-375, 379-386, 390, 475-573, 582-589, 591-596 

See also particular States, localities, etc. 
Fossil plants, lists of......-. 140-141, 148, 210, 280-282, 318, 418- 
419,435, 441-442, 457, 479-484, 486, 489, 491, 504, 508, 
510-511, 514, 516-517, 519-521, 526, 528, 588, 543,548, 
555, 557-558, 567-569, 571-572, 582-589, 591, 594-595 
Fossil plants, miscellaneous, plates showing..... XXX VIL- 
XXXVIII, CVII-CXIX 
Franciscan formation, fossil plants from ...-......---- 147 
ASSAE e Deu Nees esteem = seeieee eee eae apm 209 
Fredericksburg, Va., fossil plants from near .... 348, 361,480 
section near 376 
Fredericksburg beds, correlation of........-..--- 354-355, 375 

See also Rappahannock formation. 

Freestone, Va., fossil plants from 


Pl. LXXVIIT 


Freezeout Hills, Wyoming, Jurassic cycads from....-. 18, 
i 179, 198, 207 
! Fremont, J. C., fossils collected by ........----.----- 207-208 


INDEX. 


Page 
Frenelopsis parceramosa Font....--..--- 340, 544, 579-580, 584 
ramosissima Font.. 373,504, 510, 512, 584; Pl. CXI, Figs. 8 
varians Font . 332-333, 340 


Fucoides arcuatus L. & H o 22 1085/70) 
CHECLUSPD CA Niseee etapa see cise aiesiesiesisina mets stelataitatate 53, 54 
G. 
Gadolinay Misprimt Of aim =e cles selelelm ee =n [e[a= -lnsinlm wlnin eis inie = 


Geinitzia cretacea Endl 2 2 
German’siron mine, Maryland, fossil plants from. 544 
Geyser, Mont., fossils from near . 
Geyser beds, age of ..-. 

fossil plants from - 


Ins Ot agobcuosnanadacaso aso seus Hadedboboasesdes 

OC CULTEM COOL eerie ieicinisiecleeete steistet=(siatel=iarelet=r= siete a= 
Giebel:-©-Gs;,on Texas fossils) <.)-5-2 2225-25 - wesc BE 8 
Gilbert, K. G., on correlation methods ..............-. 394 
Gilmore, Charles, collection made by .-...-.-...------ 180 
Gilt Edge coal mine, Montana, fossil plants from ..... 282 
GinkgoyKaempfeneenscmeccism ssc eclitielsistee cs seme le 120-121, 
21-128, 170-171; Pls. XXX-XXXIII 
acetaria Ward........ 548, 551. 584, 595; Pl. CVIII, Fig. 12 
WO bateseeeeesee ee ee cere Stele eieieeeicetarciccrelelare 61, 189, 551 
digitata’ Brongn.) Heer... 22-2. a jos 2 56 = 121-122, 
123-124, 126, 141, 143, 170, 171, 1738-174; 
Pl. XXX, Figs. 1-7; Pl. XLIV, Figs.5, 6 
digitata angustiloba Heer....-..----------+++--+-++- 122 
digitata biloba Heer ....-...--+-++++-- 122 
digitata forma Huttoni (Sternb.) Sew. 5 es} 
digitata integriuscula (Heer) Kollbr........-...-.-. 122 
digituta multiloba Heer...-.....----- 122 
digitata quadriloba Heer 122 
Huttonii(Sternb;) seer sencssecenssascsceiecine 122, 123- 


124, 141, 143, 170, 178; Pl. XXX, 

Figs. 8-12; Pl. XXXI, Figs. 1-3 

Huttoni magnifolia Font. 124-125, 
141, 170-171, 173-174; Pl. XXXI, Figs. 4-8; 


Pl. XXXII, Figs. 1,2; Pl. XLIV, Figs. 8,9 
integriuscula Heer 122 
Tepid apelennms eee seseicencescctincosicincace sscicistsrcists 122, 


125,126, 141, 143, 175, 281; Pl. XXXII, Figs. 3-8 


multinervis Herr 170 
LENT JD ne Sanecachacanuecno spoon aces aaboeodadaaDS 175, 281 
chm ditian aye ee naessemeie enema fiaeosteeisieieiei veers 126-127 


sibirica Heer.. 122-123, 126-127,141, 143, 281; Pl. XX XIII 


whitbiensis Nath ... 128 
SDD Nusstepeisiese soesiseae 281 
sp. Font -. 127-128, 141; Pl. XXXIV, Figs. 1-12 
Ginkgo Gulch, Jurassic plants from ...........-..-.--- 52 
Ginkgoace®.......- 120-129, 168-171, 380; Pls. XXXIV, XLIV 
Ginkgoales 120-129, 168-171 
Ginkgodium Yokoyama.... 168-169 


? alaskense Font... 168-169,173, 174; Pl. XLIV, Figs. 3,4 
Gleichenia Smith 231-233, 
? Gilbert-Thompsoni Font wacees---- 282-233, 

y 271; Pl. LXYVI, Fig. 11 


STAC ligne eres swasmercleeosiicteet etoe apie ae - 219 
Nordenskiéldi Heer?.. 281-232,271; Pl. LXV, Figs. 24-29 
Gleicheniaceceseesesseee eee een rien ere acne 231-233 
Glenrose, Tex., fossil plants from.......-.-.--....--- 332-334 
Glen Rose beds, correlation and character of ....... 331, 333 
HOSsil SHO me aseesee ec ok eerie crises 333-334, 578-579 
Glossopteris Phillipsti Brongn .....-.-.-.--.------------ 85 
Phillipsiipialllanesseesep eee ceecce - 208 
Glossozamites Klipsteint (Dunk.) Font ...-.-.---..---. 233, 


607 


, Page. 

Glyptostrobus (Taxodium) brookensis(Font.) Ward... 481, 
483, 486, 489,491, 495, 520, 256, 544, 584, 591, 593 

brookensis angustifolius (Font.) Kn 


483, 489, 501, 584, 593 


EXPANSus| HON teeeascececismenesiindoeciee cece ene 4O OO 
Groenlandi caters scree items tatete do sceqg eal 
TAM OSUSPHOMUsmaemecitestieee eee 281, 489, 544, 584, 593 
Gnetacez 351 


See Franciscan formation. 
GoniolinadiOrbigniyeecasseneee nas oeececeeceeeee 334-336 


Golden Gate formation. 


Gowan, Miss J., and Seward, A. C.,on Ginkgo biloba.. 121 
Grapevine Creek, Cal., cycad from 278, 274 
Grand Canyon, geology of......-. 16 
Grafton, Mont., fossils from near... Be 282 
Grays Hill, Md., fossil plants from .....-......-. 573, 583-589 
Great Falls coal basin, Mont., collection from......... 213 
fossilsplantsfrompes-eeece eos se cee eee 277-282 
listho Base cchtscecen cae aes scece sooo ees 280-282 
rocks of....... 57 
GYSS Mis casnogadotbassoondeceSenebabonebadKsAcsa 277-278 
Grodischt, Urgonian beds of..... 245 
Gunstons Cove, Va., excursion to . 385 
Gymnogramme cuneata (L. & H.) Ett - ae 86 
Phillipsi{ (Brongn) eWttessee sees eee eee 86 
Gymnosperme: 5. 55-.--------~ 89-139, 165-178, 243-265, 303-313 
H. 
Hadrosaurus clays, occurrence of .........-.2222------ 851 
Hatiseris erectus (Bean) Schimp .... 53 
Hall, James, fossils determined by. 208 
Hanover, Md., fossil plants from....-....--- 543-544, 588-589 
Harvey, J. W., fossils collected by ....-.....-.....-- 333, 339 
Hatcher, J. B., fossils collected by .................. 363, 366 
FLAUSMANN BD UMKens emetic neiseecis sees 238-239 
? californica Font.....-. 238-239, 271; Pl. LXV, Fig. 47 
dichotomayDumksaseecence see ae eee eee ee 238 
Hay Creek, Mont., silicified wood at ... 283 
Hayden, —, fossil plants collected by wet 2'79) 
Hayes, C. W., letter of transmittal by -.........--- Se 11 
Hegewald, Lieutenant, fossil trunks collected by..... 20, 32 
Hell Hole, Va., fossil plants from ....... 75, 504-509, 582-589 
le patice ese eecee ce aie eee ceeeeriecicmtcicee ie sais 53-54 
Herendeen Bay, Alaska, fossils from........-........- 152 
Heterodontosuchus ganei Lucas 15 
Hill, Robert T., on Texas geology...---. 328-3381, 334, 335, 394 
Hindshaw, H. H., fossil cones collected by....-.....-- 554 
Hitchcock, Edward, on Potomac formation .......... 344 
Hobbs’s iron mine, Maryland, fossils from . 545, 583-589 
Holbrook eATiziroCksiatiec -n-mcesener serisieeaemececeies 22 
Hollick, Arthur, fossil plants collected by 517, 520 
Horsetown, Cal., fossil plants from.......-.....-.--- 213, 221 
YOCKS NCAT seen aaseeeeeseeee stetisceeieceectiene es 213 
Horsetowmebeds ag eos cee semicts eric seleteleter silane crises 273 
CollectionsHromieen ee eerste ices eee 217, 221-222 
fossil plants from. 
tthickmness}ofisesee cers seiiteirieisiscicl> 
Hot Springs, Wyo., fossil from near ...........--.--- 


Hulen Creek, Cal., dicotyledonous leaves found at.... 214 


Eiulett Wyo: iSectlonmmealan aces cise ee mne enema eee 205 
Hunter, William, fossil plants collected by. .... 383,487,490 
Hunter Creek, Oreg. See Thompson Creek. 
Hunter's localities, location of and fossils from..... 487-488 
Hymenophyllites Murrayana (Brongn,) Zign..........- 62 
nephrocarpos Zign....-...------------- 35 59 
Phillipsti Gopp.- - ° 59 
’ Hymenopteris psilotoides 8. & W...-.----.---+--- 2.22 0- ee 155 


608 


INDEX. 


Page. 
Kootanie formation, age of.................- 278-280, 314-315 
fossil plants from ...... 213, 277-315; Pls. LX XI-LXXIII 
GeESCrip ONO feeeee eee e reese ea eee eee 286-313 
LIS tO RUS a he cae eee ee oe ee 280-282, 313 
Kootanie Pass, Cal., fossil plants from...............-- 277 
L. 
Vabyrinthodontenee-sese ese cnee eee cena ee eer 15 
Laccopteris Gopperti (Ett.) Schimp ................--2. 230 
2 PISS TATIIN a AGUA ncsBEcacsaaeoaaasosnoosecoosScae 230 
polydactyla (GOpp:)iSap-sesesaceces-Geceeee eee ees 230 
Lafayette formation, correlation of:................--- 352 
occurrence of -- 386-357 
| Lakota formation, discussion of ...............2..----- 315 
fossil'plantslofes 2. -ecees see eens 203, 315-326; Pl. LX XIII 
SAUM ANI DON eS HN sesesee sees sees eee eee eee aces 326 
Langdon, D. C., fossil plants from....... 475, 519-525, 583-589 
Lansdowne, Md., fossil plants from ............. 556, 583-589 
Tearicopsis Hom tain eee sseeeees eer ee a ee 312-313 
LON GUFOLLUN OTL eee eee eee eae Ee eee 312-313 


I Page. 
Iliamna Bay, Alaska, fossils from.................-.- 146-147 
Inyankara Mountain country, fossils from 206 
Unites alaskanasuxee. 2s eees sae 171 
Iron Mountain Creek, fossil plants from- 217 
Tronloresbed swale! 0 Peeceeneasee tse nee ene eee 390 
character of - 349, 355, 364, 389-390 
CorrelationOnemen seen a eee aaa ee eee ee eee 364 
fossils from} <i. tiseascs eee se bese cece ceeee 351, 370, 389 
occurrence of . 849, 355, 359, 365, 375 
StU dyZOLonc eee cee eee 359 
Ives, J. C., on Painted Desert... : 17 
Ivy City, D. C., fossil plants from.-...-...... 475, 519, 583-589 
do 

James River beds, age and correlation of........ 355, 403, 598 
identity of Rappahannock formation and ......--. 478 
LOSSiSpl anits Miro Meee eee eee 479-480, 582-589 

TO CES HOM ho oes sla ate rae ors ele es ee eee 380 | 
Jamesburg; welliat; section! Of2< 2. snes ose eee 356 
Japan, Dioonites Buchianus in -...-....... 245-246 
Jettyto Spring, Arizona, section through - - 40 
Josten’s ranch, Oregon, Jurassic plants from 52 
Juglans nuxtaurinensis Brongn ....--...--------+---+-- 7 
Juniperites Sternbergianus (Dunk.) Brongn .- 264 


Jurassic rocks, conifers from XV-XXXVI 
eyeads.. 179-198, 203-204; Pls. XVI-XXIX, XLVI-LXIII 
equiseta from.... Pl. XV 
ferns from ... Bp ocadeco dah NAEDOY 
ginkgos from -. . Pls. XXX-XXXIV 


liverworts from Pl. VI 
Of sapan, sossilaplants frommes=-e acess esac 169 
of Siberia, fossil plants from.....--..-..2.-.-2----- 166 
plants, miscellaneous, from .....----..--- Pl. XXXVIII 
SCC HONS Oletaememtos em ost see arenes eet eee 207 
Wall ammSoMastrO mys eseeeetme terme ceiise ee Pl. XXIX 


---- 47-208 
--- 152-175 
- 203-208 


Jurassic time, flora of. . 
in Alaska .... 
in Black Hill: 


Ini Califormiaeeec eee ees aerate 176-177, 178-179 
AMsMOM tan Baer ae ae ane corsets pester 177-178 
WAV ONTAW Ns 4040 Sopeiddebaosaceusseucead 47-145, 148-151 
ATLEWY OMNI N GY Sere sense acteac ese cisise ee eee 179-208 
Jurasso-Cretaceous rocks, conifers from ........--. Pl. XLV 
CON ACEKG Sado) INS Soo SudacacEsaadosnabaoEsouamapanca Pl. XLIV 
fernsaromlenssee = -. Pls. XXXIX-XLIII 
ginkgoacee from .........- --.- Pl. XLIV 
plants, miscellaneous, from .......-...... Pl. XXX VIII 
K. 

Kaibab Plateau, Carboniferous of .........-..-.-.----- 16 
Kaidacarpum cretaceum Heer ............-.-. Baa Ct} 
Kansas avenue, Washington, D. C., rocks on.. bau Ghee 
Keams Canyon, section through ....-....... --- 40,41 
Kennedy, William, on Texas fossils .........-....--..- 326 

Keuper formation, Painted Desert formation com- 
ARCs with eset eae eee eee eee ena 26 
Kingsland, Va., stratigraphy of:-.:.-..-...----.- aes 380 
1 GU singe ee ena eda ep HodauacouemoeeonOnoOS oe 74 
Knight, W. C., fossil plants collected by....... - 179-180 
Knowlton, F. H., fossil plants received from.. - 279, 284 
on Trinity beds fossils . 340-341 
WODOf je onsineai since tealeseeicteets ee .302: 
Knoxville beds, fossil collections from 5 178, 
212, 222, 238, 271-273 
[HK ABI O) io SSacnodsoosocs seascobdsaboocoonGSoeCaGe 216 


- 312-313, 
314; Pl. LX XIII, Figs. 11-14 
Latrobe, B. H., on older Potomac ---- 342-343 


eaves; undetermined cess senses eee ene eee nee 136, 141 
Mee JOhHDAWe cossilifoundsbyssea eee eee ee eee eee 570 
Lee, Willis T.. on Morrison formation................- 578 

specimenicollectedt byte sent eeiseeece cemeee 180 
Leidy, Joseph, saurian tooth described by ..........-. 349 
Gepidodendron'sp. Taylors. ees ene ee eee eee ee 373 
Leptostrobus foliosus Font... 282, 584 

longifolius Font ............. SSE sks 


481, 482, 491, 504, 506, 528, 548, 549, 551-552, 557, 
567-568, 584; Pl. CX, Fig. 11; Pl. CXVI, Fig. 1 


TMOValISIWiards sass cces see ene eee 514-515, 584 

7a\((D) ESPs OD berets ere 514; Pl. CVIII, Figs. 9,10 
Leroux member, Arizona, development of ..........-- 25 

FossiIStin Shae ote Memeeeei ee nee eeeee 

occurrence and character of. 

CLOSIONI OL ceo eee cinssnicee oes ee eee ee eee 23-24 


See also Marls, variegated. 
Leroux Wash, Ariz., buttes on, occurrence and char- 


ACLEM Obie csclemiec ne tye eee eee 25 
fossililogs! from see seein sysee erie semen se eeeeee 33 
Leroux member named from:---- 222222... e- ee eee 22 


section on 


Lesquereux, Leo, fossils determined by..---- eae hl 45) 
Lignite, occurrence of.----2-2.---+-2----- 37, 214, 332, 347, 375 
dink ey cadsdiscoveryiOlees ese see nee see ence eee 405 
Wiew/sof rim placejsscee=s seers Pl. LXXXVIII 
Lisburne coal mines, Alaska, fossil plants from ....... 147 
See also Cape Lisburne. 
Lithoxylon 137 
Little Belt Mountains, foothills of, fossil plants from.. 282 
Little Colorado River, buttes on, occurrence and 
GharacterOh <.-cscch saseeeoe eee ee eee eee 23-24 
canyon'of, section Ofas.-ssssc2 see ser scores neers 37-88 
fossiliplants}fromeeme a= ee ce eee eee eae soe 29 
lower valley of, section of 39-41 
TOCKS) ONY para aee Seer t 16, 21-23, 27, 29, 37-41 
valleysof, smapishowin eyes secs acieee cis ee eaicietine Pl. IV 
Lithodendron Creek, Ariz., fossil wood from... 20,32 
Lithodendron member named from...... 20 
lOCAtION VOL esse si eicnss st Saeeticee reer e ee eee eee 31 
Lithodendron member, equivalence of Shinarump 
Conglomeratelandss-smccscnsicieceeicceiseces 20 


INDEX. 


Page. 

Lithodendron member, occurrence and character of. 20-22, 
38-40, 42-45 

Liverworts, Jurassic, plates showing........--------- Pl. VI 
Locke, Ernest G., fossil plants collected by......--.. 146, 152 
Locust Point, Md., fossil plants from. ......-.--- 578, 588-589 
Moomis BH wB si seChions)| byjereesececaaecenice saeco ieee 207 


Lorton station, Va., fossil plants from near.. 485-486, 582-589 
Lower Potomac. See Older Potomac formation. 


Lowry, Cal., fossil plants near. --- 214-216, 221-228, 254 
Lueas, F. A., mention of....... . 15,326 
by copodiacesyeeens. cece ese sae saeene le crise icine 302-803 
My Copodialesreecce- msec seeisececseesticsseece esse see 302-803 
Ly copodiolithes)?/sp:\Tavlor-3----..--- 2-2-2 --c--0---- 373 
Lycopodites Brongniart .....-.....-...------.-0-.0-- 302-303 
? montanensis Font 302- 
303, 313-314; Pl, LX XII, Figs. 15, 16 
M. 

McCarty Creek, Cal., fossils from .......-2..----------- 222 
McGee, W J, on Potomac formation ..........--.---- 365-366 
Potomac formation named by .....-...--------.--- 362 
Macroteeniopteris Schimper ..-.-....-.....------.------ 82-83 
californica Font...-....--. 82-83, 141; Pl. XIV, Figs. 1-4 
major (L. & H.) Schimp ......--..-....-- 5. --.----- 79 
Maddren, A. G., fossils donated by..........--.-...--- 146 


Map of Buck Mountain region, Oreg - 
of Cow Creek Valley, Oreg - 


of Little Colorado Valley Ferion| ina Pl.IV 
of Potomac terrane, Md 3a Pl. LXXX 
of Shasta formation region, Cal .......-.-..--- Pl. LXIV 
Marchantia Cece mecmnecemsscescecacceinccjscteeinen citis cae 53-54 
Marchamtinlesterecrtemctisccicceesictlecceiceteteeeteeteriacslesieere 53-54 


Marchantites Brongniart ....-- 53-54 
erectus (Bean) Sew. ?.... 53-54, 75,141; Pl. VI, Figs. 1,2 
Marls, variegated, buttes of ... 


HOSS Ot Ssascocasonsdonaus ses poncesoone 23, 30, 33 
oceurrence and character of. , 25-26, 39-40, 42-45 
Marnes Irisées, correlation of.................---.----- 26 
Marratiac erm eesmee scene eecie a= 87-88, 239-242 
Marsh, O. C., Atlantosaurus beds of ....-.....---...-.. 203 
Jurassic mammal quarries.of -.............-.0..6- 206 

on fossils from Muirkirk, Md .........--22.2.-22..2- 363 
onvPotomacHormationomecss maccecenicessceine cee 576, 579 
Marsileacece er otese see maee ee een ssa ta senee ees & 83-87, 233-239 
Martin Brook, Canada, fossil plants from ...........-. 277 
Maryland, cycads of, collections of.......-. 404-411 
cyeads of, species of, descriptions of-......- . 416-474 
stratigraphic position and character of...... 411-416 
fossilblocallitiestmee ssc scerisacceles ee cerecnceae 527-574 
Potomac formation of, correlation of............ 580-599 


fossiliplants frome oseeas cece oe 474-478, 527- 
574; Pls. LXXXI-CVII, CVIII-CX, CXII-CXIX 


region of, map showing ..........--.---.- Pl. LXXX 

section of, diagram showing................... 598 
Maryland and Virginia, Potomac formation of, com- 

ParisoMlOfeeee-e see see eee 574-575 

Mason, Victor, fossil plants collected by - 382-383, 

486, 488, 490, 516 

Masons Neck, Va., excursion made to..............--. 385 

Matoniacesdy oS.) accsisiezeseiesciscacies sciacis cee ces eeinae 230-231 

Matomidiumi(Schenk:\ssscereces-seael ines neces elses 230-231 

-. 230- 

231, 278; Pl. LXV, Figs. 22,23 | 
Gepperti (Ett.) Schenk 280 


polydactylum (Gopp.) Schenk... wee 230) 
Matties Peak, S. Dak., section at .. 323-324 
Meek, F. B., fossils collected by........-.-...2.c-cecee 361 


MON XLVIII—05——39 


Page. 

Meek and Hayden, on Potomac formation...........- 348 
Mepalosaurus|-22e-. 2 cc-cccseorce desc cisnoecee 205 
Menispermaceze 268 
Menispermites Lesquereux......... - 268, 498 
californicus Font........ 268, 272; Pl. LXIX, ioe 12-14 
TEDITOLMUISHD Weeeeacaets cee once ee eo eee ease 197 
CEnwinervise RON Gece =ssoce eee econ che ce ceneeee 491, 


496-497, 557, 567,584; Pl. CIX, Figs. 2,3 
virginiensis Font 


491, 496-497, 504, 528, 534, 55 
Mesozoic, Younger, investigation of...........-.---- 358-360 


Mesozoic deposits of Arizona. 
zoic of. 
Microlepia Mantelli (Brongn.) Ett......-......-..------ 
Minnekahta, 8. Dak., cycads from.. 
section near ..... 
Moencopie Bluffs, Ariz., age of - 
section through... 
Moencopie formation, fossil plants from -. 
geeologicaliconditionsiof=-e----seceee ee eee eens 
MRL C10 Peeoeetarsiatetctete ists liieselacieetaste tee eiicease 
occurrence and character of S: 
BECTIONIOLM Renee aster eene sce metas sees eens 
Moencopie Wash, fossil twigs and stems from. 
stratigraphical conditions on. 
section on 


See Arizona, Older Meso- 


50> 1i7- ees 


description of 


ListiOPiepe th jceecicieceme secicieiestieceisees 280-282, 313 
Moqui Buttes, section through -.. 2.20 ..--. 20.5.2. -22- 10 
MOTTISONMOIM atilON sess sere secsee ee scene eee eae 578 
Mortar beds, occurrence of.......-.-.....-.- se 26 
Morton and Vanuxem on Potomac formation 343-344 
Mortson, O. C., fossils collected by 282 


Mount Agassiz, Ariz., fossil wood reported from 36 
Mount Vernon, Va., fossil plants from .. 381, 383, 475, 487-503 
Mount Vernon beds, correlation of.....-..-.---- 38 

fossils of -.....--- é 


OCCULLEN COLO fener eee se a caetcaeees 381, 190, 
Muddy Creek, Md., fossil plants from......- 5 8 
Muirkirk, Md., fossils from.....- 363, 370, 475, 534-537, 583-589 
Muschelkalk, correlation of Leroux member and..... 26 
Muscites Sternbergianus Dunk 264 
Myrica brookensis Font.......-.--......-------- 510, 51 By 584 

N. 
Nageiopsis Fontaine.......-......--- 171-178, 259-260, 311-31: 


angustifolia Font ..... --- 219, 491, 516, 519, 528, 
567, 660-561, 567-568, 584; Pl. CX VII, Figs. 4,5 
heterophylla\Mont/s-- 2 <<. +- sees -e- 219, 483, 520, 526 
eS, 557, 561, 567-568, 584: Pl. CXVII, Fig. 6 

260, 272,584; Pl. LX VIII, Fig. 13 
lon gifoliavklomtacececcsececeiciscecen cence 167, 
171-174, 219-220, 259-260, 311, 313-315, 

484, 491, 510, 528, 548, 557, 584; Pl. XLV, Figs. 1-5; 

Pl. LXVIII, Figs. 9-12; Pl. LXXIII, Fig. 9 
microphylla Font. . 
montanensis Font 


my 


313-314, 584; Pl. LX XIII, Fig. 10 


ObtuUSITOMAWMOMUi fesse elem eis seis se ee 484, 584 
recurvata Font. ?........ 548, » 584; Pl. CX VI, Fig. 2 
zamioides Font..-.....-.- 312, 510, 521, 526, 528, 545, 552, 586 
Nathorst, A. G., on Anomozamites. . 322 
on Cladophlebis . 69 
on Dioonites ....... 246 


on Mexican fossils... 


610 


Natural Bridge, Arizona, location of ...............-.. 


Navajo Reservation, section through... 40 

Neocomian formation, definition of . 371 
Ora Ol senescence eee 284 

Neuropteris heterophylla Brongn 210 
FRONT DUD Ae eto os owe ee ee eee 161 
Rigatal (Phils) tide Hiss ae ee 68 
recention (Phil) Wade Hie eee ae ees 67 

Newberry, J. S., fossil plants determined by ... - 88,277 
on Great Falls coal basin ................... 278 
on’ Painted Desert. ~~ --- ses nen ne -- 17-18 
opypetrifiedtronks |... seee eee ees 

Newcomb, C. F., fossil fern collected by .. 


New Reservoir, Washington. See Reservoir. 


83 | 
210 | 


47 | 


Nichol station, Oreg., fossils from .. A --. 48-50, 217 
Nickel Mountain, Oreg., section through, figure show- 

DD GS retapeine elem oeretoe eee eae eee eee 
Nikolai Creek, Alaska, fossil plant from............- 146, 152 | 


Nilsonia Brongniart -+-- 77-18, 


90-97, 104, 219, 251-254, 803-306, 319-322 

PiQuaie BONEN: 5. o semen ace eee ee 100 
brevis Brongn 322 
californica Font..... 9 93, 271; Pl. LXNVII, Fig. 7 
compte (PhilS)iGoppaeecssse eee ee eee 9495, 
Pl, XVII, Figs. 11-14 

comtulasHeers- =. ---.- 2-2 -- <5 3: 252 


elongata Brongn = aa nye) 
nigracollensis Wieland. 319-322; Pl. LX XII, Figs. 5a-c 
nipponensis Yok... 94, 102,140, 143 
orientalis Heer -. : 
orientalis minor Font 


-- 90-91, 93, 140. 143 
140: Pl. XVII, Figs. 1-7 


OZGaN A YOK Sen ees ee enn eae 983 
parvula (Heer) Font - - 92-93, 140, 143, 320 
polymorpha Schenk...... 319, 321-322 
polymorpha cretacea Penh......................-. 210 
pterophyloides Nath . 96-97, 140, 144; Pl. XVIIT 
pterophylloides Yok 

? sambucensis Ward.......- 2o4 


schaumburgensis (Dunk.) Nath 
234, 303-806, 307, 818-314, Pl. LAXMI, Figs. 17-2 


Stantoni Ward...... 251-252, 271; Pl. LXV, Figs. 5, 6 
Nilssonia pecten Dunk -.........---.-... 2.25. -222--<: 243 
pterophylloides Nath....................--.-...--.- 96 
schaumburgensis (Dunk.) Nath.............---- 303-304 
Nomenclature used, system of..........-...--.--.----- 53 
Nottoway River, Va., fossils from -........-......-..--- 359 
Nuttall, Thomas, on Virginia geology..-......-...----- 346 
0. 
Odontopteris Leckenbyi (Bean.) Zign ...-..--..--------- so 
‘Od ontopterid ee hence ease ee cme nanan an eee 242 
Olalla Creek, Oreg., location of-... 4s 
Old Man River, North Fork of, Canada, fossil plants 
PINON ae see ee a 277 
Older Potomac formation, age of.................----- 579 
CGHATACTEN Of eee eon ene anna semen einen 346-347 
conclusions concerning 574-580 
GS TAIN Ot pes ocheccaacesscesosaceabechscesecss 2, 265 
GL WISIODS Oh eee eae ena nceiten samara stares 


fossil flora of .... - 342-599, Pls. LAX XI-CXTIX 


Pl. XVII, Figs.S-10 | 


species of, descriptions of.. 416-474, 479-482, 454486, | 


R920 59> 


489, 492-508, 511-915, 517-518, 521-525, 529-533,535— | 


536, 5S8-H2, H46, HS-556, 558-566, 570, 572-573 

occurrence of, discussion of ...-...-----------+-- 356, 363 
Oleandra arctica Heer ..............-------+---------- 281 
Oleandridium vittatum (Brongn.) Schimp........--.--- S1 
Omphalomela scabra Germar. ...-..------------------- 449 


Ono, Cal., fossil plants from .......--------- 213-214, 221, 23 


INDEX. 


Ontario avenue, Washington, D. C., rocks on ...... 
Onychiopsis Yokoyama 


173-174, 504, 506, 517, 51S, 528, 586; Pl. XX XIX, 
Figs. 3-6; Pl. CXI, Fig. 4; Pl. CXIII, Fig. 1. 


Oolite/of France, {fossil from\-a2- 22s se see eee 12 
Oolite of Italy, fossils|from 228. 2 153 
Oolite of Yorkshire, fossils from..............2..---- 60, 151 
Oregon, Curry County, fossil flora of. ..........- 146, 148-151 
Douglas County, fossil flora of, age of........2.. 141-145 
Fossil foraiohplishotececss- eee eee eee 140-141 
Gescriptions/Of ee ccsse peta eee aaee eee 53-139 
OCCUTTENCE Ol nme aneeene stat aeee nee e ee 48-53 

fossil plants from Oroville and, comparison of.. 141-142 
from Siberia and, comparison of -..........- 143-145 

from Yorkshire and, comparison of . 148-144 

fossil plants of, plates showing..... Pls. VIU-XXXVIII, 
LXY-LXIX 

Oroville, \Gal-} fossiliplants|from =oeees eee eee 103 


fossil plants from Oregon and, comparison of... 141-142 


Osborn, Hu R.; mention’ of. secre eee ee eee eee 14, 207, 318 
Osmunda dicksonioides Font.? .......... 230-282, 281, 538, 586 
Osmundites skidegatensis Penh...................---- 210 
Otopteris cuneata (L. & H.) Presl -...-.......-.-------- 86 
Otozamites Klipsteini superba Sew............-------- 151 
oregonensis Font..-. 150-151; Pl. XX XVIII, figs. 13,14 
ips 
Pagiophyllum dubium Font --.---..-..----- 
SDs Dieewe ca sacs nee ee ne ee eee eee ee 


Painted cliff 
Painted Desert, Arizona, location and character o7-__ 
Saneme off s2c chs Sh ee Se A ee eae 
section of, figure showing 
Painted Desert formation, fossil wood in 
occurrence and character of 


section of, figure showing. .-...-.-.---2..----2- = 45 
springs'at. /base\ofis-2-<. 250-5 cn secs eee 2s 
Paleohilliavarkansana (Ken scsesescees seen eeeeee eee S41 
Paleozoic rocks, fossil wood from --......- i et eee 36 
Paluxy sands; correlation of <£- 2222-2. +2 s-- see aoe 331 
silicified wood found in ..-.........22-..-....... 331,333 
TParkeriaispsROCM Macs onsen sacs see ee eee 335-336 
Parkers Peak, Wyoming, section at -.......-.---...... 324 
Paskenta, Cal., fossils from =--- 222-295 
Patapsco formation, correlation of....-.....--.- 395, 403, 59S 
Gescrip tion! Ofss es seas ee ese ae eee 397-398 
Patuxent formation, correlation of. ....--.-..-.-. 395, 408, 598 
Geseription! Of een a Na eee 395-396 
POSSESS OF Soe sacle oe ce ste e ee oe ware eee eee 399 
Peale, A. C., fossils collected by. -.....-.-:--..-2- 145,177,279 
Pecopteris BroneNlartes a5 sate eee ee ee 232 
AUR CUSITID UDR ea ene rane ae ane ee ee 230 
arborescens (Schloth.) Brongn -..........-----.-... 232 
ibrevipennis:! HONG. ssse = eases eee ee 510, 586 
Browntand DUD Ks sence sees pee eee ae 226,279 
constricta Font 519, 586 
Conybeart Dunk 230 
denticulata Brongn 6S 
GENTICULAIGI COD iss one an nan ea eS 69, 157 
Dunkeri Schimp. -.-- sioaSeShssoscerenesdonccoteses 228 
elegans (Gépp.) Brongn 230 
exiliformis Gey] 228 
@rikis) Phill ise soaeeeee ene sae eee 74 
Geinitat:D woke ane oe anaes se eee 207 


INDEX. 611 


Pecopteris haiburnensis L. & H .. 
Huttoni (Dunk.) Brongn..... ere 
OP ETL May 043 8 (OB ossadescossapsnobocseocoresmesao8 
Ligata hill eevee pen ae eee rear ecient eee 
LONG UO Cee DIL ays elane wine aialanlstolerstelate eater relent ele =i 
MMICYOAOM TA HOM Go ariejerctnraja ste lai-lelal= = ala le =m alee ielalnlmlml = 
montanensis Font .. 
Murrayana Brongn ....--.- 
obtusifolia (Murr.) L. & H - 3 
PQUcifoliave Nil ae. cme lei mele meee mele = arian = = 
Phillipsii Brongn - 
Pingelii Schouw 
polydactyla G6pp 
polymorpha Dunk.......... 
strictinervis Font...-.------ 
tenuis Schouw .- 
undans L. & H. 
Ungeri Dunk.... 
virginiensis Font .....- 

480, 538, 548, 552-5: 
WISIN SISPBLON SN eee er eee mites anne ere 67-68 
WallinamsonissBrong ntsc. sore oases celeron = 68 
Pectinizamites Fontaine 310 
Penhallow, D. P., fossil fern described and figured by. 210 


Pennsylvania, fossil plants from ..........----.--.---- 169 
POLOMAC HOLM ALON AM is ee alole cle lele iain wlan 379, 392-393 
Permian rocks, fossil plants from......-..---.--------- 169 
Petersburg belt, correlation of....-....-.------------ 334-393 
Petrified Forest, Ariz., buttes in, occurrence and char- 

ENCE? Ol enorme scoooUnaSodasnosasSoaRSOneS 25 
Condifionsinetess.s- 2. =. see 31 
petrified wood from -. - 30-36 
TOCKS/IMe asso 20, 91, 25, 27, 43 
SEChHlOMsthrOug err acon aie = = cele ene ne aa weet 42-43, 

Petrified wood, occurrence and character of -...---.-. 15, 
30-37, 214, 326-327, 343-344 
oceurrence of, in place’..-.--..-.....-------------- 33-34 
Pettyjohn’s ranch, Cal., fossil plants near.......------ 211, 
214, 217-220, 232 
Phlebopteris ? undans (L. & H.) Brongn. 5 68 
Pheenicopsis Heer 128-129 
speciosa Heer. 128 
2isp; Font... ---- 128-12 29, 141; Pl. XXXIV, Figs. 13, 14 
Phyllites scitaminezformis Sternb ....------.--------- 81 
Phyllopteris Phillipsii Brongn ...--.-------------------- 
THERA kee aae sare coy aooadaSsc edu rccos = 
Picea excelsa (Poir.) Link ....-.-..-.--------------- 


Piceites exogyrus (Corda) Gopp- - 


Piedmont, S. Dak., section near -- 318 
PRINS CC ce sees oe ene oe ieee sian na 131-135, 260-265, “31 2-313 
Pinales - . 129-135, 171-173, 258-265, 311-312 
SPiN LOSE eee ee ina a eae rte einem mee 327 
exogyrus (Corda) Endl 
Leei Font -.........-- a 
PINKGO SSA s eee Neen eer eels na aine = aoe 42, 43 
PRINS HSIN Tee 1S eee see ai eae atale omnia 131-132, 262-263 
anthraciticus Dn .---..------ 22-2. c ones ec cence -ca-- 281 


CXO CYTO COLO meee aerate eee ae ne ea aaa 263 
Nordenskioldi Heer -...-..--- -- 131-132, 

141-148, 281, 514, 586; Pl. XX XV, Figs. 10-17 
schista Ward.. 497-498, 528, 531, 586; Pl. CXII, Figs. 13-15 


shastensis Font ....-- 262-263, 272; Pl. LXIX, Figs. 1-3 
SLO OISCHIN MH CClme ee nae seein sence ines ecien 158, 160 
susquaensis Dn .......-.-.-.----- 281 


vernonensis Ward.. 491, 497-498, “586; Pl. CIX, iRigs! 4-6 


itch: fossil secretions |Ofeses-e--s- 22s see ee ea 34-36 | 


Page. 
Plantaginopsis Fontaine....-.........-.------------- 561-563 
marylandica Font.........-.. 557, 561-563, 569, 586, 594, 
595; Pl. CXVII, Fig. 7; Pl. CX VIII, Figs. 1, 2 
Plantagonvirg nica pssst asec ata aslelaere tiem annie 563 
Plaster Bluff, Ark., fossil plants from. 332-833 
Platypterygium Balli Feistm ......... 45 522 
densinerve Font.? . 521-522, 523, 526, 586; Pl. CXII, Fig. 8 
RO STSIA NUM WON Gs a rrteeeete ete sm etalerele atten me a atet elena a 523 
Pl@UrOCCelUS pense eae eee aaa ae mele ee ele armt 392 
Plum Creek, Md., fossil plants from ...........-------- 572 
Podozamites Friedrich Braun ..........----. 108-112, 165-167 
distans latifolius (Fr. Br.) Schimp.-....-.----------- 112 
distans minor (Schenk) Schimp......-...-.-------- 111 
distantinervis Pont. -------- 6. o2o- seen ace nemae 165-166, 
173-174, 281, 479, 516, 573, 586 
BMMONSIN CW) aero co one wen re elaine eae reecren 202 


grandifolius Font. 166, 
167, 173-174, 202, 255, 281, 586; Pl. XLIV, Fig.1 

Janceolatus (L.& H.) Fr. Br......-.-...-...---- 110-111, 
140, 143, 202; Pl. XXIV, Figs. 17-20 

lanceolatus Eichwaldi (Schimp.) Heer-- 143, 166 
lanceolatus genuinus Heer -. .- 110,142 
lanceolatus latifolius (Fr. Br.) Heer... 112, 
140, 142, 143, 166, 202; Pl. XXV, Figs. 5-7 

Janceolatus minor (Schenk) Heer...-....----.-.--- 111, 
140, 142, 150; Pl. XXYV, Figs.14 

-- 165,172, 281 


latipennis Heer oe 
minor (Schenk) Heer? 150; Pl. XX XVIII, Figs. 11, 12 
nervosa Newb .....- =A 281 
ObtusifoliussHeerip esas eet cree ee ans cee 110 
pachynervis Font... -- 112, 140; Pl. XXV, Fig.8 
pachyphyllus Font-. 109-110, 140; Pl. XXIV, Figs. 11-16 


pedicellatus Font ......... 528, 532, 586; Pl. CXIV, Fig.1 

pulchellus Heer.. 108-109, 140, 143; Pl. XXIV, Figs. 1-10 
Pohick Creek, Va., fossils from............------------ 487 
Pollard, Charles Louis, fossil plants collected by..---- 491 
Polypodiacee ree ene mena 63-83, 155-165, 225-229, 291-298 
Polypodites undans (L. & H.) Gopp .- 69 
Polypodium Linnzus.-......-.......- 63 


oregonense Font 63-66, 140; 
Pl. VIII, Figs. 12-15; Pl. 1X; Pl. X, Figs. 1-7 


Polystichites Murrayana (Brongn.) Presl.........------ 62 
Poplar Point, Md., fossil plants from ........... 573, 583-589 
Populophyllum menispermoides Ward......-..-..-... 491, 
498-499, 586; Pl. CX, Figs. 24 

TUT UCT VV eee eerie we mete eaters 491, 499, 


528, 582, 586; Pl. CVII, Fig. 9; Pl. CXIV, Fig. 1 


reniforme Font 499 
Populus ssinn us posses ere eres meee ene oer 266, 508, 569 
auriculata Ward......-.- 491, 499-500, 586; Pl. CX, Fig.5 
potomacensis Ward?............ 491, 499, 500, 532, 586, 598 
PaRiceiphONeeses=s een eee 251,266; Pl. LXIX, Fig.10 
Porocystis pruniformis Crag........-.--.-------++-+++- 336 
Port Orford quadrangle, fossils from ........-.-------- 146 
Potamogetophyllum Fontaine 
vernonense Font..-..--- 491, 500-501, 586; Pl. CIX, Fig.7 
Potomac beds, fossil plants from 167, 361, 362 
PotomaciCreeka section Oltn=- --. =o >- eae eee eae 377 
Potomac formation, age of .. 357, 363, 367-369, 393, 400-401, 576 
Characteriol eececeeee ee sce eee cee 355, 363, 377-379, 383-386 
ColuUMMAar/SECLIONOf eens see ree «cence cneeeemare 597-599 
diagram showing. . pee e ee ooS 
correlation of......-.-- 368, 580-599 
CivisionyOferes eee eee ae mine oe eaal se ieee ae 575 


ONY ese Crp nboce SEnde SaC Score aaeseaeChineos=] 344 
fOSSIS(Ofze earn on ese ae 342-599; Pls. LXXXI-CXIX 


612 INDEX. 
z Page Page. 

Potomac formation, naming of ..................-.---- 362 | Pterophyllum princeps Oldh. & Morr .............---- 522 
occurrence of 356 Taj mmahalensey Morass eee see eee Saat eh 
Plates/showiNgpeaessce cen seesce reese LXXIV-LXXIX 100, 102-104, 140, 142, 144, 15: igs. 1-7 
TesioniofsmMaplOtocescecenesaee sae nes Pl. LXXX Tigi ums hi Sees eee eee ee ee eee 110 
silicified lignite and wood!)in=7.<° 2... ------2--- 2% 362 Saxonicum/Reichseecesseceere sea eee eee eeee 245 
stratigraphy of.......--.-.--- 377-379, 478 Schaumburgensé; DUM Kc. eos cee tense see ee aie ee = 3038, 304 
StudysorehistoryzO tee - see e nee ene eee eee eee 342403 SENSTNOULAN WINN CCT ssa a-te nee Seneca eeeeen 102-103 
See also Potomac group; Older Potomac formation. WilliamsontsBrOng ieee ene ee sale a eceeeeee ee eeee o4 

Potomac formation, Lower. See Older Potomac. Pterozamites comptus (Phill.) Schimp. 95 


Potomac forma 


tion in Maryland and Virginia, com- 


PATISON| Ofemaeaaee sesso ecsc esos eases 57. 


Potomac group, 
Potomac River, 


5 
LAX ONOMYOl sae eere seat neces 412 
recon naissanceOfe.----cecae-o ses = sees 361 


Powell, J. W., Shinarump formation named and de- 


scribed by 17 
Priconod ONeesseee esse 392 
Proctor Creek, Va., stratigraphy of. -- 380 
Proteephyllum Fontaine...... Macteeaeesincineaione see 219, 267 

californicum Font ..-.......-- 267,271; Pl. LXIX, Fig.11 
dentatum Font 557, 


559, 663-564, 569, 594,586; Pl]. CX VIII, Figs. 3,4 
oblongifoliumy Mon aise -s--- ose asieeee ee 538, 543, 586, 594 
ovatum Font ..... 510, 538, 586 


reniforme Font. 


Uhleri Font 


-- 491,586 


LAICEXACES Sabon ooseddaoadsEnnabosRcesonsagontesecsenes 267 
1D W0) or) Sh cab ooasiE ba noocod speasescosubadachaaseassSauc 267 
Pryory Be snformationi from es sseeee tees eee 273, 274 
Pseudofrenelopsis Nathorst-. 176 
MRelixiNatheter secs sseeeene 340, 579 
Pteridophyta 4-243, 286-303 
Pteris Albertsii (Dunk.) Heer -- 219-220 
STUGVAG HCenye sa 5 cits cloacae eee eee ee ee 69, 220 
hacbunnensis; (Maa ccer.) pe Wess as =e oe eee ee 71 
ANSTOTTSH (Liat COHEN.) PE CUsee ene eae eee eee eee eer 69 
ligator Phill} ph thee e eens te eee eee eee ee eee eee 69 
longipennis Heer.... 69 


Pterophyllum Brongniart.. 
ADLELNUMI GOD ere esos ene nee sere eee eee 250 
eequale (Brongn.) Nath.....-....... 


-- 97-104, 254-255 


99, 
100-101, 118, 140, 144; Pl. XX 


eequaleirectangulare:Nath2 2225) sees ee ecco eee 100 


alaskense Font ... 


--- 162; Pl. XXXVIII, Figs. 19, 20 


BraunsiiSchenlesscwecess es sesese nese nieces eee 522 


Brongniarti 
Buchianum 
californicum 


ccnptum (Phill.) L. & H. 


concinnum 


IM OY Sta sieeic miele rersintaeteleeter eee nese 252-253 
TASS 249 
Font. 


Heer 252-253 


contiguum Schenk .... 99, 140, 143; Pl. XIX, Figs. 7-11 
PeCteniformeyn athe wees canes sone eee eee eee 110 
CuDLUMPBLONL ND eeran sec oee nce eees cece see eeeeeeeeen 100 


Dunkerianum Goépp -.------ 
& H.) Sandb.. o aby} 
Helmersenianum Heer ..-- 


faleatum (L. 


Jegeri Bron 


243-244 


94 


nls cosonscnoaoesoncenccasoeccass o 101 


? lowryanum Ward .... 254-255, 271; Pl. LXVII, Fig. 9 


LyellianumpDunker essa seteeccsse ce coe ome 256, 308 
Medlicottianum Oldh. & Morr...................-- 522 | 
minus Brongn.?......-. 104, 140 141; Pl. XXI, Figs. 8, 9 
Morrisianum)OldhdeMorressssce see acceeee eee 522 
Nathorsti;Schen koe e-eeecse cee nece sincere - 97-99, | 


100, 104, 140, 143; Pl. XIX, Figs. 1-6 
104 


major (lu. & H.) Wri Br-----2:-- 79 
vittatus (‘Brongn’) Hr: Brosesees sas oeee sees eee 81 
Ptilophyllum equale (Brongn.) Morr 6 1Kt) 
PtilozamitesiNathorstioss.- sages see seee acess eee 89-90 
Leckenbyi((Bean):Nathyos-ssceeeeeeeeeae st eee ee 89-90, 
140, 148; Pl. XVI, Figs. 1,2 
Q. 

Queen Charlotte Islands, fossil plants from -........ 209-210 
geology of 210 
Queens Chapel road, D.C., fossil plants from. 475,527 589 
Quercophyllum chinkapinense Ward 510, 


513, 586; Pl. CXII, Figs. 3, 4 


Tenuinerye On tesa s eee eee ee eee 521, 526, 56, 594 

R. 
268 
Rappahannock formation, age and correlation of. 381, 403,575 
fossils|fromyi 22 eaie secede eae ee See eee 380, 478 
identity of James River formation and............ 478 


OCCUITEN CEO fires cee eee eee eee ee eee eee eee 
Rappahannock River, section of ... 
Raritan formation, correlation of -. 5 A 

OCCULTEN CEO fase nan eee pe ee eee ene eee B 
Rauff, Hermann, Goniolina discussed by. 
Red Butte, Arizona, Mesozoic rocks at . 

petrifieds wood Mromiensesees seen tear ee ee eas 

sectioniof ce 020-2 secs as see ese ee aoe nce eee 
transition beds at..-- 
Red Canyon’ Creek; section atic-- 222. co eise-= nee cce 323-% 
Redwater Creek, stratigraphy of 
Reservoir, Washington, D. C., fossil plants from.... 
475, 516-519, 583-589 


Resin, fossil secretions of....-..-.2-.-..- Dats smc . 34-36 
Reynold’s ore pit, fossil plants from.... 544, 583-589 
Rhetic of Sweden, fossil plants from ...._...........-. 100 
mhodomelacee ssa ener cece eee eee eee 


Rhodymeniales...... 
Rice, Claude, Jurassic plants collected by 


Richardson, James, fossil beds discovered by Bee 209) 
Richmond, Fredericksburg & Potomac R. R., 72d mile- 
post on, fossil plants from........ 480-481, 532-589 


Riddles, Oreg., fossil plants from.... 212-213, 217, 223, 234, 237 
Riverdale, Md., fossil plants from -- 475,533, 583-589 


Roemer, Ferdinand, on Texas fossils.....:.......... 327-328 
Rogers, W. B., on Potomac formation ....... 346-347, 352-354 


Rogersia angustifolia Font ... 491, 494, 510, 521, 523, 526, 586, 594 
angustifolia parva Font 521, 
523, 526, 586, 594-595; Pl. CXI, Fig. 9 

longifolia Font Ben east 
511, 521, 623-524, 526, 538, 586; Pl. CXII, Fig. 9 

Rolland, Mr. and Mrs. J. H., fossil trunk collected by. 146 
Rosalesiss: 2-2 se sstae sec goe ea ee were ee eee eae 269-270 
. 372-374, 
-533, 583-589 
Ruffordia Seward 73-76 
Gcepperti (Dunker) Sew. 75-76, 140, 143; Pl. XII, Figs. 4-8 


INDEX. 


s. Page. 
Sarvenopterisjeresleascesee asc eee eeteeciae 83-87, 220, 283-238 
alaskensis Font........ 152-153; Pl. XX XVIII, Fig. 21 
JERAT DAO IOW ALI Ssgacacconacaosseodoscendoscodasous 83 
Brongniartiana Zign..... eae 83 


? cuneata (L. & H.) Morr... 86 
elliptica Font. 210, 212, 236, 288,273; Pl. LXV, Figs. 39, 40 


GoeppertianayZign hase se anes tee eee sees acioe 83-87, 

140, 142, 153; Pl. XIV, Figs. 5-11 

grandifolia Wont .s-sse-2 cc. << 87,140; Pl. XV, Figs. 4,5 
CatiOlawmonitsenenceesese see einncsiveieee ccnieeiceiae 235-236 
Mantelli (Dunk.) Schenk .....-.....----22.-.- 233-234, 
271; Pl. LXV, Figs. 30-35 

nervosa Font.......-- 235, 237, 272; Pl. LXV, Figs. 41-45 
Nilsoniana (Brongn.) Ward... --- 83-84, 210, 234-235 
oOblongifoliaiRenhiessscmmaeesie ae smiseieme ste eceiclciercicrs 210 
oregonensis Font ......-- 235-236, Pl. LXV, Figs. 36-38 
paucitoliax(Phill) Wards... cmc cess = 84, 85-86, 

87, 140, 148, Pl. XV, Figs. 1-3 

Ehillipsie@SLON EM) sSCwremerioeemise cle ecise cece 85 
THOMOMAETeS eee saeco cleeleleiseeiscseiinceiec! 84-85, 235 
rotundata Zign.. 83 
SpalOMtascem eee ee cence, - 238; Pl. LXV, Fig. 46 
Sagittaria Victor-Masoni Ward -- 491, 586 
Sailors Tavern, Va., fossil plants from....-. - 479-480 
St. Joseph, Ariz., section opposite .......... is 42 
RIINCRVOCES Soon bo seuosuoonsasSapeocoseduosasencoaaagoUso 265-266 
SEN Wone sa oqoodsndussonounsanuquEddBeG 265-266 
Saliciphyllum’ Conwemtz >. 2. ssc e joe cee eci o oe 265-266 
Calizormicumelion tresecee asst ee senescent ceiterce 266, 


272; Pl. LXIX, Fig. 9 
ellipticum Font. 266, 521, 524, 526, 586,594; Pl. CXT Fig. 10 


pachyphyllum Font..... 265-266, 272; Pl. LXIX, Fig. 8 
succinenum Conw....-. BSoGS505 265 
Salisburia digitata (Brongn.) Sap... ag aoe 
PEMULONE (SUELM Ds) HOM Derrele ste ielelsteisisteeincinsteieelstetclersiets 123 
(Ginkgo) lepida (Heer) Dn..........-....-.----.--- 125 
(Ginkgo) sibirica (Heer) Dn............------------ 125 
SamaropsisiGoppertes-reecemecemcceasemecee ssc e 134-135 


oregonensis Font .. 134-135, 141; Pl. XXXVI, Figs. 9-12 
San Francisco Mountain, Arizona, fossil plants near .. 35 


Sand Hills of New Jersey, character of 375 
Sandstone formation, the, naming of.. - 846 
Sapin dace rebate recipes niscla cece stelerere 268-269 
Sapindales.............. SudsodadsoosKBEESBedoDUAaKdS 268-269 
Sapindopsis Fontaine...............---.-.--- 268-269, 508, 569 

brevitolaphonteessee-seeoseciseceecee eee 4814182, 528, 586 

ellipticashon tememmcmcecaceecneecncerenseeear ena 528, 586 


481-482, 489, 528, 586 
268-269; Pl. LXIX, Figs. 15-17 


magnifolia Font 
oregonensis Font -- - 


PALVALOawMO ub eemsetcteisa stellar sla(sem aisle -iel=ie snisieteio’e 220 
tenuinervis Font ..- 489, 586 
variabilis Font....-. . 481-482, 


489, 528, 532, 586, 591,598; Pl. CXIV, Fig. 2 
Sassafras bilobatum Font.?. 504, 506-507, 586; Pl. CXI, Fig.5 


SaurianskmnollssectioniOteencneis. a c-cetec aise esses. 318 
Saurian remains, occurrence of..-....- ----- 205-206, 326, 349 
Sayles, Ira, collection of fossil plants made by .-....--- 480 
Schizeaces) sem eemc i 2 buco 83 
Schizopteris digitata Willn 168 

gracilis Bean..........- o alg 
Schrader, F.C., fossil plants collected b 168, 172 
Scitaminearum folium? Sternb.............-.-...----. 80 
ScleropterisiSaporta re secrataiticleleisolala aime aloe stninlne elalerele 74-75 

elliptica Font.....--..-. 

oregonensis Font.....-.--.-- 


Pomelii Sap TANTO) 
vernonensis Ward... 491, 501-502, 586; Pl. CVII, Fig. 10 


615 


Page. 
Scleropteris virginica Font:?. .....-....----------s--- 484, 586 


Secondary formation, correlation of. . 
Sedites? Rabenhorstii Gein......... 


Selaginella marylandica Font : . - 548, 
5538, 586,595; Pl. CXV, Figs. 9,10 

sequoia’ Endlicher..-<.2-.2..-.....- 263-264, 362-363, 363, 549 
facutifoliajNewDres-cseeca-c- sccaeeeceeee eee aereees 508 
ambigua Heer . 264, 
272, 281, 340, 366-367, 538, 543, 45 6, 579, 

586,596; Pl. LXIX, Fig. 6; Pl. CX, Fig. 13 


528, 538, 586; Pl. CLX, Fig. 11 
178-179; Pl. XLV, Figs. 9-11 


cycadopsis Font . 
Fairbanksi Font. 


fastigiata)Heen?:ss.ces cies ese ecseerees sce scane 281 
eracilistheerten-n- pn Sie sees oe seer ee eee 281 
zeinfern ai Wardecceseaeeseete seeecese see 504, 507, 508, 586 
ansdorfil/((Brongins)) Meer. ca-e-a2-2o-en cen = 210 


Reichenbachi (Gein.) Heer ao EG 
177-178, 263-264, 272, 281, 340, 544, 579, 586; 
Pl. XLV, Figs. 7,8; Pl. LXIX, Figs. 4, 5 


THAI eR oe saoeosaboasoaeED 

sempervirens (Lamb.) Endl... 

SmittianagH cerzeasteccecesseeseet eee cerc cere 

SUbUlatavMeertitmemcmnc ac treitenssee a enicm eee 486, 571, 586 

Washingtoniana (Wins.) Sudw.........-..-..----- 597 

SPagcodququssoudac sovedéonosdaddacesgoudoansagacséeo 61 
Seven Spring Ridge, Jurassic plants from ..........-. 52 


Seventy-second mile post, R., F. and P. R. R., fossil 
plants from 480-481 
Seward, A. C., on Cladophle - 60,69 


oneConiopterishtcssseeee nsec eres eee eee eee 2 60 
Seward, A. C., and Gowan, J., on Gingko biloba ...... 121 
Shasta formation, age of... 273 

Collectionsifromlser cm eeniewiatietelaniaclelee cee sities 211-224, 270 

cycadean!trunks|from\-s.. 2. 22-22. 22sec s- eae ce 273-277 

fossil plants from .............. 

GescriptionsOfeeecee mace sce ee eee 
listiofeeseesees 

fossil localities in.. 

map showing........--.-- sae 
Shasta formation region, map of .............-.--.--- LXIV 
Shinarump conglomerate. See Lithodendron member. 
Shinarump formation, divisions of ...........--...-.-. 17, 20 

LOSSiSirOMe sees Nee eee ee oe cee een as 19, 27, 30-37 

occurrence and character of..............--. 17, 19-27, 32 

petrifiedswoodlin'i--2. oe aen eens cce ect eee eens 37 

topographical conditions of..... 36 
Shonkin Creek, Mont., fossils from....- ‘ 


Shumard, B. F., on Texas stratigraphy.-.-.....---- 


328 
Siberia, fossil plants from Oregon and, comparison of. 143-14 


5 


JUrassichplants irom ss steiecccilaceatteeciaclecios 57, 67, 92 

Silicified wood. See Petrified wood. 

Siphonialexcayata) Goldies:-2-peas- cesses -e = eee 338 
lob Ul aris| Gie Dyes saree elelata eset ele aealaleaelaloiars clei 337 
PLemMorsaG old fe sece-eesmsenee eae eee eee 338 

Sixteenth street, Washington, D.C., fossilplantsfrom. 475, 


516, 583-589; Pl. LX XVI 
rocks on 382, 386-387 
section on, diagram showing ........---...-....- 386-387 
Skull Creek, Wyo., saurian remains on 
Slate Springs, Cal., fossil plants from.........--- 
Slatonis, Cal., fossil plants from near........-..--.--. 
Solms-Laubach, Hermann, on cyeads. 
Soper Hall, Md., fossil plants from ... 
South Dakota, eycadean trunks from 
fossils}iromijes eee eee sie == 


Steralafeletetstet= 273 


614 


Page. 
Spencer, A. C., fossil plants collected by ........-.-- 146, 152 
Spermatophyta -..........-.--- 89-139, 165-173, 243-270, 303-313 
Sphxnopteris latifolia Phill 121 
Sphexrococcites arcuatus Presl......-..----------- ene 53 
Sphenolepidium Heer.............-- 133-134, 264-265, 366-367 


dentifolium Font.......----- 373, 484, 528, 538, 546, 555, 586 
Kurrianum (Dunk.) Heer... 133, 484, 489, 519, 538, 543, 588 
oregonense Font... 133-134, 141; Pl. XXXVI, Figs. 3-8 
pachyphyllum! Honite)?- esos... <- ace ae == 281, 486, 548, 588 
parceramosum Font .-- 484,538, 548, 588 


Sternbergianum (Dunk.) Heer..........----.- 264-265, 
272-878, 481, 484; Pl. LXIX, Fig. 7 
Sternbergianum densifolium Font..........---- 480-481, 


484, 486, 489, 491, 504, 507-508, 511, 514, 
515,521, 524,526, 528, 544, 546,555, 573,588, 
591; Pl. CXII, Fig. 1; Pl. CIX, Figs. 8, 9; 
Pl. CXYV, Fig. 1; Pl. CXII, Figs. 10, 11 
VITSINICUMPH ON tee sseseese eee = 281, 481, 484, 517, 588, 593 


sp. Dn 281 
Sphenolepis Sternbergiana (Dunk.) Schenk... 264 
Sphenopteris adiantifrons Ett.........-.---------+-++++- 75 

CDOT AN ens GesqacnsoanbacounasSoeuccocecuasacaS 59 

ANLipOAUMUERAL Creme eset sale raise oleae teal als 156 

CUD Wy 5) 8 Lona RB ARocoenononsoSd SoeSadaneaSSuCde 59 

PARLETOACUBLTAULSCh= eee ene eee eer eeacieenace == 75 

dissocialis Phill . - 59 

Gepperti Dunk.. 75 

grevillioides Heer - 491, 588 

Har tlebentsDun ese scene esse eee sar inseeeeeeee ee 75 

hymenophylloides Brongn .....--------------------- 59, 61 

Jugleri Ett 75-76 

latiloba Font.?.........-..-.- 281, 479, 491, 511, 534, 557, 588 

(keith DbteU lS eee nani ouaaceocacoooEoEsoogoCK9 75 

MantellisBrongne-poeeseecteeesececaeee et eeesee 155 

Murrayana (Brongn.) Zign 62 

muscoides Phill ..-- 59 

nephrocarpa Bunb. . 59 

JEG SENS) GasncodasacoodcadsaasbacedebsoseaceEneEsS 59 

PHT Vip sive aim tee essere =e tere sess eesaea ee altars te 75 

TTA DOS Comin cou sco nadocnsoueconDasSquadadaa6 156 

stipatage Dil eenecencee eee seer eeneeceeacene tase 59 

tenera Dunk.......-.--- 156 

valdensis Heer..-----.-- 75 

SpsDnyese= se 281 

Eyny WA enccosonseasasncoSadcconesodemboabossse 373 

sp. Yok 75 
Springfield, Md., fossil plants from..........---- 571, 583-589 
Springman, Va., fossil plants from near........-...--- 485 
Stanton, T. W., collections made by..... 212, 213, 215, 223, 273 

OnvAlaska np OSSlStamerc meee tae tieleerlsiie ete eerie 152-153 

on cycadean trunk .. 273-274 
Stegosaurus Marshi Lucas ......-....- 326 
Stemmers Run, Md., fossil plants from.......-..- B) byAl 
Stephenson’s ranch, California, fossil plants from..... 214 
Sterculia elegans Font.? ....-... 491, 502, 588; Pl. CX, Fig. 6 
Storrs, James, fossil plants collected by -...........--- 47, 

51-52, 147, 176, 212, 222 
Sunset, Ariz., section through ...............------...- 40,41 
Supai, Ariz.. fossil wood near... - 35,36 

geological conditions at -..... - 36-37 

Swainson, James, well record by... 18 
Ds 
Teniopteris Brongniart.........:.. 77-78, 78-82, 219, 320, 322 

Beyrichii (Schenk) Sew......--------.---- 5 321 

latifolia Brongn .........-------- G06 so he 


major L. & H.. 79-80, 81-82, 140, 1438; Pl. XIII, Figs. 1-3 


| Texas, fossil plants from 


INDEX. 


Page. 
Teeniopteris ? oregonensis Font.. 82, 140; Pl. XII, Figs. 9,10 
orovillensis Font.. 78-79, 81,140,141; Pl. XII, Figs. 12-17 


parvula Heer 92 
Phillips (Brongu.)peresless=snee ee eee ee 86 
plumosa Dn 210 
superba Sap 83 


vittata Brongn... 80. 


Wiliamsonis\((Gopp:)) ZigMisccesce sees essseeicine= 79 
Tanners Crossing, Ariz., fossils from......-.-.--- 14, 24, 35-36 
rocks at Sean eA) 
topography at....-- . 37-38 
Taonurus incertus Dn . Se : 281 
Taxacee....... 129-182, 171-178, 258-260, 311-312; Pl. XX XIV 
Taxites Brongniart 129 
laxus Phill 129 
zamioides (Leck.) Sew 129, 


131-132, 141, 143,151; Pl. XXXIV, Figs. 15-17; 
Pl. XXXV, Figs. 1-3; Pl. XX XVIII, Figs. 15-18 


Taxodium (Glyptostrobus) brookenseangustifolium Font. 489 
cuneatum Newb... 281 

Taylor, Richard C., on Potomac formation.......... 344-348 

Telegraph station, Va. See Lorton station. 

Terra Cotta, D. C., fossil plants from .-.........------- 475, 


519, 583-589; PI]. CXX VIL 
176, 326-342 


Mhallophytays tess nese asec eee eee 154 
Thinnfeldia haiburnensis (L. & H.) Rac... 71 
Marylandicaywon Geers eee reece eee eee 538, 
541-542, 588,595; Pl. CXIV, Figs. 8,9 

MON tANeNSISHHOD Uesereetse eee teelecleteeeeseeiie ee eels 291 
variabilis Font. 227-228, 491, 502, 528, 588; Pl. CX, Figs.7,8 
Thome Creek, Cal., fossils near.....-.-...-.--..----- 215, 223 
Thompson Creek, Oreg., fossil plants from ............ 48-52 
UeyerM avo Oh egos scoseaceeusaboecSeUoaKOSaackoocbos 48 
rocks on one 49 
Thompson, Gilbert, plants found by 211, 217, 232 
Thuites ecpansus ? Sternb ....-......-.-----.-----2----- 130 
2? sp. Taylor .. 373 
Thuyoxylum americanum Ung 328 
MhyTSOpterispKUMUZe Sees ata toler oles ejatetatnleletetelci= a 61-63, 225, 290 
angustifolia Font .........--......-+--...---- 157, 516, 588 
ell ay RONG ee ewrets cetera sta eet iter 491, 511, 588 
DbrevitoliashonGioecear selene ee se eeise eee 281 
brevipennis Font . - 157, 281, 558 
CYASSINETVAISHROD teacisee eens eee eee 511, 

; Pl. CXII, Figs. 5,6 

Gecurrens HONG see eees eee eee enae ee eee a see 484, 
491, 511, 521, 524, 526,588; Pl. CX, Fig. 11 

Censifoliay Wom Gis ce erate seta cleeteierclare eceletaielalar= 484, 511, 517, 588 
dentifolia Font --- 320, 484 


divaricata Font 
elegans 
elliptica Font is 
313-314, 484, 514, 517, 538,588; Pl. LX XI, Figs. 12 
insignis Font -- 281,521,526, 588 


504, 511, 517, 521, 526, 588 


IMACKION GH CCLion sata aence= eee eee eee eee ee 59, 61-62 
Meekiana Font....... 519, 557, 565, 588; Pl. CXIX, Fig. 1 
Meekiana angustiloba Font.?..........-. 557, 567-568, 588 
microloba alata Font .....--.......--....---------- 281 


Murrayana (Brongn.) Heer.... 61-63, 140, 143, 148-149; 
Pl. VIII, Figs. 4-11; Pl. XX XVIII, Figs. 3,4 


nervosa Font ....---- 511, 517, 519, 526, 528, 544, 548, 571, 588 
pachyrachis Font......-...--...- 487, 538, 557, 567, 568, 588 
pinnatifi dayMont eeepc cis cee eel ciate 511, 588 


rarinervis Font -- 218-219, 225,281, 484, 487, 
491, 514, 517, 518, 519, 526, 538, 548, 558, 567, 568, 
588, 591; Pl. LXV, Figs. 2-4; Pl. CXIII, Figs. 2,3 


INDEX. 


Page. 
Tip Top, Md., fossils from ........-..-------- 545-546, 583-589 
Tlaxiaco, Mex., Lower Potomac fossils from near... 340,578 
Todd, Aurelius, fossil locality discovered by ..-.--.--- 47 
fossils collected by...-.-.-..--.------- 
Todds Gulch, Oreg., fossil plants from... 
TOXEAINIONN isco sn cdasoonoscassuaEdeaees 


Todites Williamsoni Brongn. 
Trias, fossils from 


SECLIONNUNLOUS ase arene miceieee seats ene serene 40, 42 
SIIICLA CAIN OO GLO Meme et eetele mie etat= slate ataicfoterelate tetera 15 
vertebrate fossils from...........--------+-------+- 14-15 
Trinity Center, Cal., fossil plants from ....--.---.----- 147 
Trinity formation, age of ......--.---- 341 
WOO WN ese cabnaouochoeoads 326-342 
Trout Creek, Mont., fossils from - - 282 
Tuba, Ariz:, fossillogs from. - = jee eee = nm 37 
TOO SET) Peco ngdaae QuopsoUD COLE euEseRooEeosepoodsS 28 
Tuscaloosa beds, correlation of.....-..-.-------------- 342 
TOSS1] Ships aa tarele ate er atete ala reaterstarelelsfeteie iain f= 366 
OC CURT EMCO fisaictatateta stele sinlo eels == lean ininln= 391 
Tympanophora racemosa L. & H ...--.-------++-------- 59 
simplex L.& H-.-...----------.- dau 59 
Tyson, Philip T., cyeads collected by -- 869-370, 408-411 
on Maryland paleontology ......-.-.------------ 348-350 
Tysonia marylandica Font. --. 406, 416 
U. 
Uhler, P. R., fossil plants collected by .....-.-.-..---- 557 
on Albipurean formation 364, 375, 398 
One Maryan dicy.Cadstreae-ntesictelenieee selects = 369-370 
on Maryland geology........---.-------- 357, 364, 372, 375 
Union Tunnel, Baltimore, fossil plants from .... 570, 583-589 
Unkpapa sandstone, correlation of...........--------- 205 
cycads collected from .............-.--.--------2-- 326 
Vis 


Variegated marls, Arizona. See Marls, variegated. 
Variegated sandstones, occurrence and character of.. 28, 


39-40, 42, 44-45 

Vinegar Hill, Md., fossil plants from....--.......... 547-554 

Virginia, fossil localities in .........------.--------- 478-516 

lignites and fossil wood from....-..------.--.----- 344 

Older Potomac formation of.....--..--.---.----- 474-598 

correlation of 

fossil plants from..........- 474-516; Pls. CVII-CXII 

region of, map showing......-.-..-.----- Pl. LXXX 

section of, diagram showing 598 
Virginia and Maryland, Older Potomac of, comparison 

Oil asceuqsosebsacoonepoonoBSonoacgoseeds 574-575 


Vitiphyllum multifidum Font .-. 548, 550, 553-554, 558, 565- 
566, 569, 588, 591, 594, 598; Pl. CXIX, Figs. 2-5 


parvitoliumy HON. c-- seers) n° 558, 569, 588, 594 
W. 

Ward’s localities, location of .........-------..-- 487-488, 490 
Washington, D. C., excavations at ........-. 354, 374, 381, 382 
TOSSLLS HLL OMiayarete eter erase etate a ete ete else teteloteteta tales pein) aTalatelal= 374, 
379-882, 516-519, 583-589; Pls. LXXIV-LXXVI 
RGWAO) PhP K ceesecooso6 sopcoes doo4obuo geo SaeccuRSsES 386 
figure showing. ----. 2-2. <2 --.--2---s---.----2- 387 

See also Reservoir; Sixteenth street. 
Wealden formation, age of .......-..--.-.------- 350, 576-577 


correlation of 368 
definition of . 3871 
occurrence of 357 
of Hanover, fossil plants from ..........-.--------- 161 


Page 
Weed, Walter H., fossil plants found by..... 279, 282 
Weldon’, N. C3 \rocksiatw~ 5... ---2------- obey 
Wells, H. F., fossils collected by. - - 203,315 
West Virginia, fossil plants from ....-.. 5 169 
Whipple, Lieutenant, creeks named by -..--.----.------ 20, 22 
EXPlOLAtOUNDVeentemte seein asset ee eariceeeierlt 31 

fossil wood collected by .... 3 
White, C. A., on Potomac formation............-.--.-- 374 
on Texas geology 329 
White, David, fossil plants collected by....- 376, 482-483, 483 
White House Bluff, Va., fossil plants from .- 381, 


383, 385, 487, 58! 
Widdringtonites Dunkeri (Ett.) Schimp........-.-.---- 
Wieland, George R., microscopic study of .......-.---- 316 
section by, on foliage of Cycadella..........-.-- 
on Jurassic cycads of Black Hills - . 


Wilcox’s ranch, California, fossil from .- 
Williams, Ariz., fossil wood found near . 
Williams, R. §., fossils discovered by-.- 


Williamsonia Carruthers .....-.-.------- 118-120; Pl. X XTX 
? Bibbinsi Ward....... 548, 554, 588, 595; Pl. CXV, Fig. 11 
magabagHes 484, 485, 588; Pl. CVII, Fig. 4 

Boao eSaeaRnObe 136, 138, 198-199, 201-203 
nooadooodossanacadagUUODSdODCOnO 119 


118-119, 138,140; Pl. XXIX, Fig. 6 
119, 140; No.1, Pl. XXIX, Fig. 7 


Hoaieceseescaseesels 119-120, 141; 

Pl. XXIX, Figs. 8-12 

Willoughby sawed al iO fre acss cratinicts lslclelntelalelstenl=e re =inlo 382 
Winslow, Ariz., section through..............-.-.--.-- 40-41 
Wolf.Creek, Tex., fossilsiat..-..---------.---------.--- 338 
Woman’s College, cycad collections of .......--...- 404-408; 


Pls. LXXXVII-LXXXIX 
Wood, petrified or silicified. See Petrified wood. 
Woodbridge, Va., fossil plants from............- 
Woodruff Butte, Ariz., section through..... 
Woodward, Karl, silicified trunk found by. 


Woodworth, J. B., report of ..-.-.........-- as 

Woolfe, Henry D., fossil plants collected by ......---- 
153, 161, 164, 167, 168 
Wyoming, Jurassic cycads from, collections of......... 179- 
182, 203-204, 273 
Jurassic cycads from, descriptions of .......----- 182-203 
geology and paleontology of -- 204-208 
BeChloMpMN eee eae eee tem ceca mesa eae 205-206 

WG 

Yorkshire, comparison of fossil plants from Oregon 
Ohh op casaSoe cosnocogdkactadsauodecreacesaschasceas 143-144 
Younger Mesozoic, investigation into...........---. 358-359 
Yuccites Schimper & Mougeot .....-........-------- 135-136 


... 185-136, 
141; Pl. XX XVII, Figs. 1,2 


Z. 

TENE) adansbecaoa qosbaueEcOObes 207, 247, 549 
AD EUSTON AT) B.C Qala cele otarate ata alates ole miele me elaine rele aia 201 
fp) Thy, C318 b SoondoonococueueauEossouecouneEacconws 136 
RQTUCEOLOL ON ry Oop Ete tatatara stam afatae atataaratans se tetoteele sector 110 
LONGU ONG BLON EM info - w= winiwinen ia allanol ele a 113 
(Se dhaYa, Ils W718 F CuecnaonosnSneEacSaecabSSsSdcasq0oq00 98 
Washingtoniana Ward... 491, 508, 588; Pl. CXI, Figs. 1,2 

Zamiophyllum Nathorst......-....-----.------------ 244,249 


Buchianum (Ett.) Nath ..........:-..-------2-..--- 249 


616 INDEX. 


a Page 

Zamiophyllum Buchianum angustifolia (Font.) Yok... 250 
Na UMANNIGN A thivecameriseeestieseiseeicioeieeeee ee 249 
ZAWMIOPSISANSiPNISMON tases esassaeitecee mses esac 511, 
517, 521, 525, 526, 588; Pl. CXIII, Figs. 4,5 

Zamites Brongniart-....-...-.....2----.- 244, 256-257, 306-310 
acutipennis Dn ........--....- Ba 281, 308-309 
ezqualis (Brongn.) Presl..........------------------ 100 
alaskana Lx....-- po Beohanbdraaescoocencasdada 165, 166 
AperiusiNe wae ceca eee eects meee 281 
areticus G6pp-..-..-.- 248, 256-257, 271, 306-310, 313-314; 

Pl. LXVIII, Fig.1; Pl. LX XIII, Figs. 1-6 

borealis Heer ..... duonosEsbrsoneoonEenooosadbaas 82, 309 


brevipennis Heer 


Buchianus (Ett.) Sew. 245 
crassinervis Font -. 210 
distans Presl...........- pe 2 


distans genuina Schenk ...........-...-....----- 110, 111 


Page. 
Zamites distans latifolia Fr. Br.......--.--------------- 112 
distanslong7foliash tl. Ble eeeee eee eee eee eee 110 
distans minonschen res eeeer sect cisee teeta ee 111 
Dunkerianus (G6pp.) Brongn .......--.--.-------- 244 
Feneonis (Brongn.) Ung .....- 248, 310 


gigas (L.& H.) Morr........-. 5 = -abht 
lanceolatus (L. & H.) Fr. Br.- 110 
latifolia Fr. Br 6 112 
longifolius (Brongn.) Morr.......-..-.----------- 112,113 
Montana Nissese= eset eee see 277, 279, 282, 308, 309 
montanensis|Honte esse sseeeeeeeioeeee ee 253, 279, 282, 309 
tenuinervis Font Soe Stes. cpseea oe 210, 257, 

272, 479, 486, 528, 548,588; Pl. LX VIII, Figs. 2,3 
Wieediluh ontiqase-a. maces saan e seen seeisancis 306 
Sp. Dn.-2: --- 256, 282, 306 
Geis SIE Scop pasandeccenceanSbceadeoncaasnondsepodee 108 


PUBLICATIONS OF UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY. 
[Monograph XLVIII. ] 


The serial publications of the United States Geological Survey consist of (1) 
Annual Reports, (2) Monographs, (3) Professional Papers, (4) Bulletins, (5) Mineral 
Resources, (6) Water-Supply and Irrigation Papers, (7) Topographic Atlas of the 
United States—folios and separate sheets thereof, (8) Geologic Atlas of the United 
States—folios thereof. The classes numbered 2, 7, and 8 are sold at cost of publica- 
tion; the others are distributed free. A circular giving complete lists may be had 
on application. 


1G 
Il. 
Ill. 


XVI. 
XVII. 
XVIII. 


XXII. 
XAT, 
XXIII. 


MONOGRAPHS. 


Lake Bonneville, by G. K. Gilbert. 1890. 4°. xx, 438 pp. 51 pl. 1 map. Price $1.50. 
(Out of stock. ) 

Tertiary history of the Grand Cafion district, with atlas, by C. E. Dutton, Capt., U. S. A. 
1882. 4°. xiv, 264 pp. 42 pl. and atlas of 24 sheets folio. Price $10. 

Geology of the Comstock lode and the Washoe district, with atlas, by G. F. Becker. 1882. 
4°. xy, 422 pp. 7 pl. and atlas of 21 sheets folio. Price $11. 


. Comstock mining and miners, by Eliot Lord. 1883. 4°. xiv, 451 pp. 3 pl. Price $1.50. 
. The copper-bearing rocks of Lake Superior, by R. D. Irving. 1883. 4°. xvi, 464 pp. 161. 


29 pl. and maps. Price $1.85. (Out of stock. ) 


_ Contributions to the knowledge of the older Mesozoic flora of Virginia, by W. M. Fontaine. 


1883. 4°. xi, 144 pp. 541. 54 pl. Price $1.05. 


. Silver-lead deposits of Eureka, Nevada, by J. S. Curtis. 1884. 4°. xiii, 200 pp. 16 pl. 


Price $1.20. 


. Paleontology of the Eureka district, by C. D. Walcott. 1884. 4°. xiii, 298 pp. 241. 24 pl. 


Price $1.10. 


. Brachiopoda and Lamellibranchiata of the Raritan clays and greensand marls of New Jersey, 


by R. P. Whitfield. 1885. 4°. xx, 338 pp. 35 pl. 1 map. Price $1.15. 


_ Dinocerata: A monograph of an extinct order of gigantic mammals, by O. C. Marsh. 1886, 


4°, xviii, 243 pp. 561. 56 pl. Price $2.70. 


. Geological history of Lake Lahontan, a Quaternary lake of northwestern Nevada, by I. C. 


Russell. 1885. 4°. xiv, 288 pp. 46 pl. and maps. Price $1.75. 


. Geology and mining industry of Leadville, Colorado, with atlas, by S. F. Emmons 1886. 


4°, xxix, 770 pp. 45 pl. and atlas of 35 sheets folio. Price $8.40. 


. Geology of the quicksilver deposits of the Pacific slope, with atlas, by G. F. Becker. 1888. 


4°, xix, 486 pp. 7 pl. and atlas of 14 sheets folio. Price $2. 


. Fossil fishes and fossil plants of the Triassic rocks of New Jersey and the Connecticut Valley, 


by J. S. Newberry. 1888. 4°. xiv, 152 pp. 26 pl. Price $1. 


. The Potomac or younger Mesozoic flora, by W. M. Fontaine. 1889. 4°, xiv, 377 pp. 180 


pl. Text and plates bound separately. Price $2.50. 

The Paleozoic fishes of North America, by J. 8. Newberry. 1889. 4°. 340 pp. 538 pl. 
Price $1. 

The flora of the Dakota group, a posthumous work, by Leo Lesquereux. Edited by F. H. 
Knowlton. 1891. 4°. 400 pp. 66 pl. Price $1.10. 

Gasteropoda and Cephalopoda of the Raritan clays and greensand marls of New Jersey, by 
R. P. Whitfield. 1891. 4°. 402 pp. 50 pl. Price $1. 


<. The Penokee iron-bearing series of northern Wisconsin and Michigan, by R. D. Irving and 


C. R. Van Hise. 1892. 4°. xix, 534 pp. Price $1.70. 


. Geology of the Eureka district, Nevada, with an atlas, by Arnold Hague. 1892. 4°. xvii, 


419 pp. 8pl. Price $5.25. 

The Tertiary rhynchophorous Coleoptera of the United States, by 8S. H. Scudder. 1893. 4°. 
xi, 206 pp. 12 pl. Price 90 cents. 

A manual of topographic methods, by Henry Gannett, chief topographer. 1893. 4°. xiv, 
300 pp. 18 pl. Price $1. 

Geology of the Green Mountains in Massachusetts, by Raphael Pumpelly, T. N. Dale, and 
J. E. Wolff. 1894. 4°. xiv, 206 pp. 23 pl. Price $1.30. 

I 


II 


SOX: 
XV. 
XEXHVD: 
XX VIL. 
XXVIII. 


XXIX. 


XXX. 
XXXI. 


XXXII. 


XXXITI- 
NEXT. 
NOX: 
NRXVI. 


XXXVIT. 
XXXVIUII. 
XXXIX. 


XL. 


XLI. 
XLII. 
XLIII. 
SELIV- 
XLV. 
XLVI. 
XLVII. 
XLVI. 


PUBLICATIONS OF UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY. 


Mollusca and Crustacea of the Miocene formations of New Jersey, by R. P. Whitfield. 
1894. 4°. 193 pp. 24 pl. Price 90 cents. 

The Glacial Lake Agassiz, by Warren Upham. 1895. 4°. xxiv, 658 pp. 38 pl. Price 
$1.70. 

Flora of the Amboy clays, by J. 8. Newberry; a posthumous work, edited by Arthur 
Hollick. 1895. 4°. 260 pp. 58 pl. Price $1. 

Geology of the Denver Basin in Colorado, by 8. F. Emmons, Whitman Cross, and G. H. 
Eldridge. 1896. 4°. 556 pp. 31 pl. Price $1.50. 

The Marquette iron-bearing district of Michigan, with atlas, by C. R. Van Hise and W. S. 
Bayley, including a chapter on the Republic trough, by H. L. Smyth. 1897. 4°. 
608 pp. 35 pl. and atlas of 39 sheets folio. Price $5.75. 

Geology of old Hampshire County, Massachusetts, comprising Franklin, Hampshire, and 
Hampden counties, by B. K. Emerson. 1898. 4°. xxi, 790 pp. 35 pl. Price $1.90. 

Fossil Medusee, by C. D. Walcott. 1898. 4°. ix, 201 pp. 47 pl. Price $1.50. 

Geology of the Aspen mining district, Colorado, with atlas, by J. E. Spurr. 1898. 4°. 
xxxv, 260 pp. 48 pl. and atlas of 30 sheets folio. Price $3.60. 

Geology of the Yellowstone National Park, Part II, descriptive geology, petrography, and 
paleontology, by Arnold Hague, J. P. Iddings, W. H. Weed, C. D. Walcott, G. H. Girty, 
T. W. Stanton, and F. H. Knowlton. 1899. 4°. xvii, 893 pp. 121 pl. Price $2.45. 

Geology of the Narragansett Basin, by N. 8. Shaler, J. B. Woodworth, and A. F. Foerste. 
1899. 4°. xx, 402 pp. 31 pl. Price $1. 

The glacial gravels of Maine and their associated deposits, by G. H. Stone. 1899. 4°. 
xiii, 499 pp. 52 pl. Price $1.30. 

The later extinct floras of North America, by J. S. Newberry; edited by Arthur Hollick. 
1898. 4°. xviii, 295 pp. 68 pl. Price $1.25. 

The Crystal Falls iron-bearing district of Michigan, by J. M. Clements and H. L. 
Smyth; with a chapter on the Sturgeon River tongue, by W. 8. Bayley, and an intro- 
duction by C. R. Van Hise. 1899. 4°. xxxvi, 512 pp. 453 pl. Price $2. 

Fossil flora of the Lower Coal Measures of Missouri, by David White. 1899. 4°. xi, 467 
pp. 73 pl. Price $1.25. 

The Illinois glacial lobe, by Frank Leverett. 1899. 4°. xxi, 817 pp. 24 pl. Price $1.60. 

The Eocene and Lower Oligocene coral faunas of the United States, with descriptions of 
a few doubtfully Cretaceous species, by T. W. Vaughan. 1900. 4°. 263 pp. 24 pl. 
Price $1.10. 

Adephagous and clayicorn Coleoptera from the Tertiary deposits at Florissant, Colorado, 
with descriptions of a few other forms and a systematic list of the nonrhynchophorous 
Tertiary Coleoptera of North America, by 8S. H. Scudder. 1900. 4°. 148 pp. 11 pls. 
Price 80 cents. 

Glacial formations and drainage features of the Erie and Ohio basins, by Frank Leverett. 
1902. 4°. 802 pp. 26 pls. Price $1.75. 

Carboniferous ammonoids of America, by J. P. Smith. 1903. 4°. 211 pp. 29 pls. 
Price 85 cents. 

The Mesabi iron-bearing district of Minnesota, by C. K. Leith. 1903. 4°. 316 pp. 33 
pls. Price $1.50. 5 

Pseudoceratites of the Cretaceous, by Alpheus Hyatt, edited by T. W. Stanton. 1903. 
4°, 351 pp. 47 pls. Price $1. 

The Vermilion iron-bearing district of Minnesota, with atlas, by J. M. Clements. 1903. 
4°. 463 pp. 13 pls. Price $3.50. 

The Menominee iron-bearing district of Michigan, by W. 8. Bayley. 1904. 4°. 513 pp. 
43 pls. Price $1.75. 

A treatise on metamorphism, by C. R. Van Hise. 1904. 4°. 1286 pp. 13 pls. Price 
$1.50. 

Status of the Mesozoic floras of the United States, second paper, by L. F. Ward, with 
the collaboration of Wm. M. Fontaine, Arthur Bibbins, and G. R. Wieland. 1905. 
4°. In two parts. Pt. I (text), 616 pp.; Pt. II, 119 pls. Price $2.25. 


All remittances must be by MONEY ORDER, made payable to the Director of the 
United States Geological Survey, or in CURRENCY—the exact amount. Checks, drafts, 
and postage stamps can not be accepted. Correspondence should be addressed to 


July, 


The Drrectror, 
UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY, 
Wasuineton, D. C. 
1905. 


Author. 


Subject. 


Serles. 


Reference. 


LIBRARY CATALOGUE SLIPS. 


[Mount each slip upon a separate card, placing the subject at the top of the 
second slip. The name of the series should not be repeated on the series 
card, but the additional numbers should be added, as received, to the first 
entry. ] 


Ward, Lester F[rank] 1841- 


... Status of the Mesozoic floras of the United 
States. Second paper, by Lester F. Ward, with the 
collaboration of Wm. M. Fontaine, Arthur Bibbins, and 
G.R. Wieland. .. Washington, Goy’t print. off., 1905. 

2 vy. exix pl. (incl. maps) 303 x 23. (U. 8S. Geological survey. 
Monographs vol. xlviii) 

“The first paper appeared in Twentieth ann. rep. U. 8. Geol. survey, 
pt. II, 1900, pp. 211-748.”’ 

Contents.—pt. 1. Text.—pt. II. Plates. 


1. Paleobotany—U.8. 2. Paleobotany—Mesozoic. I. Fontaine, William 
Morris, 1835- Il. Bibbins, Arthur. III. Wieland, George Reber, 1865- 


Ward, Lester F[rank] 1841- 


... Status of the Mesozoic floras of the United 
States. Second paper, by Lester F. Ward, with the 
collaboration of Wim. M. Fontaine, Arthur Bibbins, and 
G.R. Wieland. . . Washington, Gov’t print. off., 1905. 


2 vy. cxix pl. (incl. maps) 303 x 23. (U. 8. Geological survey. 
Monographs vol. xlviii) 

“The first paper appeared in Twentieth ann. rep. U. 8. Geol. survey, 
pt. IT, 1900, pp. 211-748.”’ 

Contents.—pt. I. Text.—pt. II. Plates. 

1. Paleobotany—U. 8. 2. Paleobotany—Mesozoic. I. Fontaine, William 
Morris, 1835- II. Bibbins, Arthur. III. Wieland, George Reber, 1865— 


U.S. Geological survey. 
Monographs. 


v.48. Ward, L. F. Status of the Mesozoic floras of 
the United States. 1905. 


U.S. Dept. of the Interior. 
see also 


U.S. Geological survey. 


Ill 


ae 


Re are, 


no 
pu 
Ca 
< 
ia 
o 
a 
z 
ie) 
= 
=) 
[= 
Ee 
o 
< 
z 
s 
z 
fo) 
a 
x 
= 
= 
o 


ma sagnyvonont Ae 


eererererer eter ties 


mee eomnenas ee 
cts rosea a 


Robyenrstgu irae 
torae Wea 


tee : ae ie =a f ‘ : a : mice 
a ne : ome 
evuenisatu arene aA 
pierre = 2 ‘ :